>v>,.» tif ^.1 »:f ■ If v . tif ♦„■• V V If,* V X' V V •;.* V ;' Y* ^> W . V v W . W . lA^l. 
 
 ■A-:, • n-f 
 
 0* ¥ 
 
 i: iii^ |/# 4 mm. I 
 
 " /rt/n //t^ LiyJil.'" — Jesus. 
 
 C) N 
 
 THE GOSPEL OF FREEDOM 
 
 -r> -jr 1888 
 
 
 :¥ 
 
 I THE CRpERoF MESSIAH. -^ 
 
 *'*». 
 
 5r" 
 
 "■^ — if 
 
 Dh. p. vv. p. fagerstjerna. !^/ 
 
 If 
 
 il 
 
 • '0 
 
 H > I. W . Ct C) K D O N , H K I N X E R . I ; | 
 
 U- ' .320 iSansome iSt , Soi:i Krtinoisco. vfi 
 
 --J- 

 
 vV 
 
 i^^ $^lfi c| ^Smmk 
 
 " lam the LujJiL" — Jesus. 
 
 O N 
 
 THE GOSPHL OF FREEDOM 
 
 AND 
 
 THE ORDEKoF MESSIAH 
 
 Dr. p. W. p. FAGERSTJERNA. 
 
 VOL. I. 
 
 1 888 
 
 C. W. GORDON, P R I N T E Fe 
 320 Sansome St., San Krancisco.
 
 Entered according to act of Congress, in the year 1888, by 
 
 p. W. p. F A G ER S T J E RN A , M.D,, PH.D. 
 
 in the office of the Librarian of Congress, at Washington.
 
 
 K R R A T A 
 
 
 For precluded read 
 
 preluded, 
 
 
 <« Laramie «• 
 
 Lamoni, 
 
 
 .< He 
 
 they, 
 
 
 • 1 was •' 
 
 and it became, 
 
 CO 
 
 <« precluded " 
 
 preluded, 
 
 CO 
 
 en 
 
 «< stof " 
 
 stuflf, 
 
 
 •' refuge " 
 
 refuse, 
 
 
 '• eclipse <« 
 
 ellipse, 
 
 •«c 
 
 «< below " 
 
 above. 
 
 QQ 
 
 «« latitude •« 
 
 altitude, 
 
 _J 
 
 «« celestial « 
 
 telestlal, 
 
 ■« 
 
 '< terrestrial <« 
 
 telestial. 
 
 
 " eclipse " 
 
 ellipse, 
 
 ^ 
 
 «< eclipse <• 
 
 ellipse, 
 
 
 • ' altitude " 
 
 altitude, « 
 
 
 " eclipse •« 
 
 ellipse, 
 
 
 " eclipse " 
 
 ellipse. 
 
 
 .< be 
 
 the. 
 
 
 " 600,000 <• 
 
 100,000,000,000, 
 
 Page 
 
 20 
 
 85 
 
 36 
 
 52 
 
 67 
 
 67 
 
 201 
 
 203 
 
 203 
 
 216 
 
 215 
 
 216 
 
 288 
 
 241 
 
 257 
 
 238 
 
 260 
 
 323 
 
 236 
 
 260180
 
 PR EK A C E: 
 
 BY THE MESSENGER. 
 
 This book is an introduction to seven volumep, which will 
 follow as they can conveniently be prepared for the press. These 
 outlines of the Messianic philosophy take up the thread on the 
 ground of the religious ethics, where it was left, and will con- 
 tinue to wind it as a guidance through the labyrinth of social, 
 philosophical and religious ideas, in problems from above and 
 now before this generation. The harmonial philosophy brought 
 spiritual thoughts to earth, and spiritual development, but in 
 the spirit of God's love came light, and the human soul is lifted 
 in that light into the philosophy of love to search the earth and 
 heavens with. The divine dealings with the race are links of a 
 chain which unite mankind with eternity by a gradual evolution of 
 ideas drifting onwards. These become the analytical problems of 
 to-day, which are dissected and absorbed by souls, and assimilate 
 into the spiritual life. 
 
 Throughout the succeeding volumes will the light of Messiah 
 be gradually increasing in splendor, and throw its rays into 
 every avenue of the human soul. There will be light, and 
 darkness will shine in God's love with the lustre of the eternal 
 world, because there is no redemption except in love, and in the 
 truth which is derived from love. It depends on the reception 
 of this introductory volume how quickly in succession the others 
 will appear, but the Ancient of Days will keep his word, and 
 what the blue messenger of love cannot accomplish, will be 
 done by the yellow messenger of wisdom, who shall follow after 
 him with a superior power. Nothing has been accomplished 
 in the service of the cross except through suffering, and nothing 
 will be accomplished in the service of the Messiah except by 
 suffering, as it was through suffering he entered his Father's glory. 
 
 Harmony is the radiating influence from truth, but there is 
 no truth except from God's love, and in the intensity of our 
 affections which proceed from that love in our love to each other. 
 Truth is shining with the brilliancy of all colors, each corre- 
 sponding to its own harmony of love.
 
 ii PREFACE BY THE MESSENGER. 
 
 All mathematics, and chemistry, and natural and mental phi" 
 losophy, and law, is resting upon the divine love for order, and 
 in the intensity of that love moves evolution with all the 
 affectionate care of the supreme mind. All human knowledge 
 is in proportion to experience developed in harmony with that 
 love. Individuality and immortality is attained in the unity of 
 the human mind with that love. This world with its sunlight is 
 darkness to the spiritlight, and our negative dark nights are 
 bright to heaven. Therefore are the two worlds in a reciprocal 
 relation to each other, and only by the light of love can the 
 junction be made. This appears opposite, and is opposite 
 as far as natural man can observe, because the negative world of 
 senses is not real to the positive world of spiritual perception . 
 That apparent contradiction has involved our civilized world in 
 mysticism and infidelity. 
 
 Progress can only be made very slowly, and generation after 
 generation will disappear before humanity shall manifest that in- 
 terior craving for spiritual light from an all-loving God, by which 
 the world above and that below shall clasp hands in one union, and 
 the philosophy of heaven shall be a recognized fact to mankind. 
 
 The intelligence of the resurrection is either disbelieved , or 
 accepted against all common sense. The resurrection of Jesus 
 was a transfiguration of his body. The permanent heavenly 
 fruit of materialization will be transfiguration from spirit to 
 earthlife, not dependent on earth mediums, but acting independ- 
 ently by the power of God's love, to appear or disappear by will. 
 Our present spirit materialization is a development from the 
 intensity of love, and is a condition for a specific, vital, magnetic 
 force gathered by controls, and concenti-ated through mediums 
 into a focus gravitating to earthlife, which condition spirits move 
 into, and materialize and dematerialize from. 
 
 The hope of the apostle Paul about the eventual visible and 
 tangible appearance of the departed on earth was identified with 
 all his aspirations in such a degree, that he considered his 
 " preaching in vain," and himself as the " most miserable of all 
 men," and " yet in his sins," " if the dead did not arise." 
 
 This transfiguration of spirit into earthlife upon the same 
 law as eirthlife into spiritlife, is the crown of all spiritual mani- 
 festations, but humanity must live for it in faith and work, by 
 the truth from God's love, and attain to it by the strength and 
 dower of that divine love.
 
 PR E K A C E 
 
 BY THE MESSIAH. 
 
 This work is not only an extraordinary effort from the eterna 1 
 world to bring light down on earth, but a circumscribed pros- 
 pect of what the future will bring. The spiritual world is 
 descending gradually into the conscious life of the human mind, 
 and the kingdom of God is coming as a divine reality of man's 
 actual and positive progress in spirit communion. The spiritual 
 world has reason to expect that the medium for the Messiah will 
 be sustained in earth life, as the hope for his usefulness is under 
 the guaranty and protection of the Ancient of Days. However, 
 the work will be done by that messenger or by others. It consumed 
 all life to mature him, and the most formidable obstacles were 
 thrown into his way, but he conquered them all in the strength 
 of God, knowing he was guided by the man from Golgotha, 
 and looking into His suffering for support. Once by extraor- 
 dinary conditions of circumstances, the Ancient of Days saved 
 His messenger during the early days of his development, twenty 
 years ago, when his friends and relations opposed and persecuted 
 the truth of communion in the Spirit. Man's natural life 
 is undeveloped and closed up against the spiritual evidences, 
 and hence comes purgatory, which follows darkened souls after the 
 death in the flesh. The love of God is not within man, but he 
 is turned away from the light, and in the perdition of darkness 
 for gain's sake, without hope, and filled with selfishness and 
 crime. This spirit of the world has no heavenly aspiration, but 
 is earth-bound and of the flesh, and shapes man's life, plays 
 on his tongue, and consigns him to misery after death. 
 
 Spiritualism has done a noble work in the service of the Gos- 
 pel of Freedom, in a period when doubt of immortality covered 
 the souls of humanity in u gloom without hope, and the pulpits 
 of the christian churches were captured and bound in ignorance, 
 superstition, bigotry and cunning priestcraft, deserted of angels 
 and of the spirit of grace and truth. The manifestations of 
 spiritualism gave to humanity a new influx and a new impulse 
 of spiritual light and harmonial philosophy.
 
 iv PREFACE. 
 
 The power of inspiration returned to man by the restoration 
 of the primitive principles of truth, and it pleased God to raise 
 that high up which was low down, and make that to be naught 
 which the world honored as divine. The reality that materialized 
 spirits appear is a fact given to man as the evi dence of the 
 resurrection from death. The crime which the world has com- 
 mitted against the movement of spiritualism is appalling, 
 thousands of mediums are incarcerated in insane asylums, and 
 are suffering a prison life without hope of release, but by death. 
 They cannot deny their testimony that spirits are seen and 
 speak to them, but that very fact declare experts on medical 
 evidence for manifest insanity. Rapping and writing mediums 
 who have no personal agency in the manifestations are 
 removed to insane asylums by friends and relations, who pay 
 liberally to keep them there, because the clergy and the doctors 
 sustain the general belief, that all spiritual manifestations are 
 freaks of a diseased brain, serious idiocy of the mind, 
 or hopeless insanity. However, God's work has been going 
 on, and the cries of martyrs have called legions of angels to the 
 standard of the crucified Messiah, until now the hosts of the 
 Lord are marching the earth, and the churches have to follow 
 the spirit or crumble down, bec-uuse redemption is at hand. 
 
 Persons who never saw a judge; who never were given one 
 moment for self-defense; who never were examined ; have been 
 adjudged insane on account of the light of God, and are kept 
 in the dungeons of insane asylums, public or private in Cali- 
 fornia, as all over the world, but more especially in the United 
 States of America. Those who honor the prophets with their 
 lips will kill the prophets of their own generation, and build 
 tombs and monuments over the dust of those their ancestors 
 killed. Therefore I said to my disciples : " Men shall kill you 
 and believe they serve God by it." I am the corner-stone in 
 Zion, and the rock of the Order of Messiah, and whosoever 
 dashes against that rock shall be broken to pieces. Spiritualism 
 has raised high up tlie torch light of spiritual coniuiuuiou, and 
 given !i new infusion of light and life to man. I am the great 
 center-light, and that light is radiated in the spirit to the 
 circumference. The eternal world above cannot change 
 the {)rogrammc of heaven, nor can I am that I am change his 
 being — only the folly of man's childhood must change into
 
 ^ P R EF ACE . T 
 
 sober manhood, and make progressive steps of obedience to the 
 truth by taking refuge in the love of God, and be adopted by 
 the spirit of that love. The ignorance of man is fighting against 
 that knowledge which is in God's love. Therefore my messengers 
 be fearless. Go out into all the world and proclaim freedom 
 from bondage to creeds and priestcraft, and live in God's 
 light. The three crosses shall be a sign of deliverance from 
 thraldom, ignorance and superstition. Teach how to live in the 
 strength and health of the body, to attain spiritual power. Observe 
 the daily cold sponge bath. Pray always in your hearts, and 
 anoint your heads with oil in the name of Messiah. Give 
 thanksgiving to God in your souls, that the gifts of inspiration 
 and healing shall not depart from you. Wash your feet with cold 
 water in my name, and you shall walk much a ad not be tired, 
 nor suffer pain, nor enter the ways to destruction, for the 
 Holy Spirit shall be by you as a cloud of light, and the heavenly 
 messengers shall follow you. By that shall the Knights of the 
 White Cross understand the philosophy of the first heaven, and 
 how to conduct earth life in health and strength, and truth of 
 that heaven. 
 
 You Knights of the Red Cross are called the Knights of Love, 
 or the Knights of the Red Rose. All philosophy in the summer 
 land belongs to you. Teach by your own lives, and live that 
 heavenly love which is in the eternal companionship — a love 
 between two souls for which the human tongue has no name, 
 but can only be lived never to be expressed in any language, 
 and blessed are mine elect who live it. 
 
 The red cross on the white ground is the emblem of my 
 innocent blood from the cross on Golgotha, where I died full 
 of that love to man which I have in the love of my heavenly 
 Father. 
 
 Lift high up and floating under the sky the flag of the 
 red cross, and let your battle-cry be heard all over the earth. 
 Be girded with the word of life and the two-edged sword of 
 truth for a weapon, fighting the battle of heaven, because the 
 Son of Man is fighting by you. Preach the spirit of life 
 and peace on the streets, in halls, on fields, and acquire knowl- 
 edge, filling your souls with mental ammunition, and perfect 
 weapons to conquer the world as faithful soldiers of the king.
 
 vi PREFACE. 
 
 The three crosses on Golgotha represent the th ree heavens. 
 The first, including the earth sphere, is in much ignorance because 
 it is not much developed in love. To the second heaven or 
 Paradise one of the thieves followed me in love, and on the day of 
 the crucifixion we were together in the summer land. The third 
 heaven I went to greeting my eternal Father, before I descended 
 to the spirit planet Hades. 
 
 Save not your earthly lives. Keep the red cross in your 
 hearts, and preach the philosophy of love about the companionship 
 of the summer land. You represent the sphere of love, and 
 the rosy light which adorns the planet Mars, the emblem of 
 martial strength, permeates the atmosphere of the summer land. 
 Breathe that heavenly love with all the fragrance from the red 
 rose permeating your soul. Be valiant in your crusade against 
 mistakes in the Utah church, but do not condemn in 
 teaching; because love opens the heart for the truth, when con- 
 demnation closes it up. Your warfare is against the falsehoods 
 and stagnation in all churches. Do not love the world with the 
 love of the world within you, but love the world witU the love 
 of God within you, and you shall not be a pjjey for the world, 
 but be the conquerors of the world. I fought the battle with 
 the spirit of Baal and the world, and laid down my life for truth's 
 sake, that my followers should be where I am in the glory of my 
 Father's love. Fight the same battle of defense, and your life 
 shall give life to the world, even as I am the light and the life 
 of the world. Preach in the spirit of power and charity, and 
 may your lives be the emblems of your words and the teachings 
 of the summer land. Serve the messengers, serve the churches 
 in tbe world, serve each other, and the spirit of holiness shall 
 rest upon you in the perfection of my Father's love, dedicating to 
 Him the work of the king. Eternity is listening to your words, 
 therefore love the truth, that heavenly fruit of love, and mankind 
 shall receive it in ray name as though you were angels from 
 the Most High God . 
 
 Blessed shall those be who follow you, because they are 
 following after me, and the hosts of heaven shall follow you, and 
 serve you, and guide you. 
 
 Now the Son of Man speaks : — When the world rejects 
 His messengers my Father will speak in cyclones, pestilence, 
 earthquakes, droughts, wars, famine, fears, consternation and 
 death upon earth.
 
 JpREyAoi^. vi» 
 
 Gather in my elect and teach them how to build my temple 
 at Independence, that they may prej)are the world for my 
 Father's glory, and I will open the hearts of the rich men 
 to donate of their means for my work. They shall give to 
 you what they would have given to me, and they shall 
 not lose their reward. When the world is fighting, remember it 
 is not my work nor that power you are fighting for, because I 
 have called you to peace and not to war. 
 
 Bloodshed shall come on this continent, and the spirit of the 
 flesh shall be very angry, but ye shall not rise up after the world's 
 pattern for conquest and plunder, because I have called you to 
 holiness, and your power and your riches shall be in God. 
 
 When the days of desolation shall come upon the American 
 nation, you shall protect the helpless with a strong arm. You 
 shall shield the fugitive and give the suffering rest. You shall be a 
 shelter for women and children, and clothe the naked, and feed 
 the hungry, and bury the slain. The Knights of the Red Cross 
 shall be the protectors of the defenceless all over the world. 
 Mighty shall you be in the heart of this continent on that day, 
 when you shall restore peace between the bleeding parties. 
 
 In the daybreak before the sunrise of my second advent I hail 
 you sons and daughters of the golden rays, the Knights of the 
 Golden Cross. Glorious shall your host come to the temple. 
 From east to west, and from north to south shall the light of 
 prophecy flash over the world. Inspiration is your inheritance 
 to govern by. Truth is your sceptre which the world will honor, 
 because you are mine elect and in the love of God. An Order of 
 prophets are the Knights of that Golden Cross which is raised 
 in the third heaven, raised in my triumph over death and the 
 grave. You are the earthly embodiment of God's eternal 
 love, as His love reigns in the golden light of the celestial world. 
 Therefore His will be done on earth as it is done in heaven, 
 and in His kingdom to come. You are the princes of the 
 glorious kingdom of God. The kingdoms of the world shall try 
 to ensnare you, but the angels from my Father shall protect 
 you. 
 
 Remain friendly to the catholic and protestant churches, 
 because mine elect are to be found in all of them. The world 
 shall condemn and persecute, but my Father's work shall go to
 
 Viii il^RB^AC e k 
 
 the churches of Christianity, and to the Jews, and to mankind 
 generally. The re-organized church is a link between the 
 churches and the Order; upon the same principle as the Order is a 
 link between the combined churches and the kingdom, God's 
 work is a cosmopolitan movement, and not confined to any 
 church, but it became necessary to clear the ground from the 
 beginning as laid down in the spiritual messages, and finish up 
 in the outlines of the Order without a creed, but originated in 
 the Gospel of Freedom. The Order is not based on books, 
 but on the living word of inspiration, as in the primitive 
 christian church, when nothing of the new testament was written. 
 Nor do books govern the Order, but are good for knowledge 
 and exhortation, as the spirit is the rule for faith, truth, and 
 love in God. The Knights of the Golden Cross are watchmen, 
 and the perpetual succession of prophets by the gifts of pro- 
 phets sustained within the degree. 
 
 The third heaven is the perfection of companionship into the 
 sphere of wisdom, and this eminent excellency should be the 
 emblem of your lives, adorned with the golden cross, that 
 you should be governed by the golden rule of a superior 
 intelligence. Being the representatives on earth of such a lofty 
 altitude, you have to walk humbly, and love in the love of God. 
 No person can attain into the spirit of prophecy or the mind of 
 God, except by a continued devotion and constant prayer in the 
 heart and soul for to meet God, and after a reception in 
 the Father's house as the son who was lost, but found again 
 and restored to the household as a royal prince. 
 
 When the Knights of the Golden Cross meet the king with 
 arms cross laid over their breasts, it is an emblem of the spirit 
 of inspiration in prayers and prophecy. Prepare yourself in the 
 spirit to meet the Messiah by being one with His mind in your 
 mind. Then He shall be where you are in His love, and you 
 shall live where He is, and in His home . 
 
 Triumphant is the Golden Cross in heaven, and triumphant 
 shall it come down to earth as the emblem of victory in my 
 Father's love. Love man in God's love, by that love I love you. 
 The churches shall cry out at your words and say, spiritualism ! 
 And I answer : "yes, the spiritualism of the Messiah in my 
 Father's kingdom." The churches do not know their own
 
 PBEB-ACE . IX 
 
 Spiritual ignorance and death, because they became imbued with 
 thespiritof the world. They cry out, "devil," against spiritualism 
 as they will do against you, but the Gospel of Freedom is my 
 Father's spiritualism, even as I am the Messiah and have the 
 spiritual light, but the Jews said I had the devil, and I did my 
 healings by the devil. Destruction will come upon the world 
 by rejecting the truth, because my Father's light to this generation 
 of man is in His love which is rejected. In repelling that light it 
 recoils in the spirit of anger, and war, and destruction comes 
 upon the nations. 
 
 Receive all the truth and despise none. Greet your spiritual 
 brethren in my love. I am sending you as lambs amongst 
 howling wolves. The world shall hate you, but it hated me 
 worse than it hates you. I will crown the Order of Messiah 
 with spiritual power on earth, and the angels of heaven and 
 the Messiah will transfigure visibly, and I shall address you 
 audibly standing in your midst, even as I shall stand visible and 
 audible before the eyes of Israel. Therefore do not despise 
 materialization, because the Messiah reveals Himself in that 
 before the world, as He does before His elect in His Father's love, 
 with the power as Lord of Lords and the King of Kings.
 
 I N D KX 
 
 TIME. 
 
 From Messiah, Concerning Priesthood, . . June 11, 1882. 
 
 The Ancient of Days, The Church at Utah, Ogden, Sept. 30, 1882. 
 
 Messiah, Atonement, . 
 
 Ignatius Loyola, 
 
 Messiah, . . . . 
 
 John, the Apostle, 
 
 Messiah, . . . . 
 
 Messiah, Zion's New Birth, 
 
 From Messiah, . 
 
 To build the Temple, 
 The Sixth Seal, .... 
 From John Stuart Mill, 
 
 Jehovah, .... 
 
 Ancient of Days, 
 
 Nephi, 
 
 Lemuel, .... 
 
 Laman, .... 
 
 Messiah to John Taylor, . 
 
 Messiah to the Church, 
 
 Messiah to Gteorge Q. , 
 
 Messiah to the Messenger, 
 
 Messiah, On Gathering, . 
 
 David Patten, 
 
 Messiah to John Taylor, 
 
 P. P. Pratt, 
 Temple to be built. 
 
 Wyoming Ten, Oct. 3, 1882. 
 Oakland, April 14, 1884. 
 Hyde's Park, Iowa, Nov. 12, 1881. 
 . Point City, Cal., March 4, 1884. 
 Hyde's Park, Iowa, Oct. 2, 1883. 
 . Humboldt Lake, July 14, 1885. 
 Independence, Mo., April 8, 1882. 
 
 Oakland, March 15 
 
 San Antouia, Cal., July 27 
 
 Oakland, March 26 
 
 Oakland, Dec. 26 
 
 Oakland, Dec. 27 
 
 Oakland, Dec. 27 
 
 . Hyde's Park, Aug. 27 
 
 Hyde's Park, May 12 
 
 Crescent City, Iowa, April 3 
 
 Crescent City, Iowa, April 3 
 
 Independence, April 8 
 
 Independence, Mo., Dec. 6 
 
 Hyde's Park, Aug. 6 
 
 Independence, Mo., Dec. 29 
 
 From Messiah, about Deception, . . . Oakland, May 8 
 Dr. Martin Luther, . . San Antonia, Cal., April 21 
 Peter the Apostle, . . - Brooklyn, Cal., April 7 
 
 Messiah to Joseph Smith of Lamoni, . . Oct. 28 
 
 Messiah, On Atonement, . San Francisco Bay, Feb. 21 
 M<'ssiah, On the First Principles, . Peterhof, Feb. 4 
 
 Moses, Peterhof, Cal., Feb. 15 
 
 Messiah, concerning Joseph Morris and others, Aug. 11 
 
 Messiah, The Church, .... Oakland, Jan. 7 
 Messiah, The Church Priestcraft, Nebraska, Oct. 6 
 
 The Apostle Paul, . . . Independence, April 9 
 
 Messiah, The Spiritual Church, . . , April 10 
 Messiah, Sickness and Riches, 
 Mahomet the Prophet, 
 Messiah, Truth, . 
 
 Given at Temple Block, . . , 
 
 Hyde's Park, May 25 
 
 Independence, Aug. 24 
 
 Terre Haute, June 15 
 
 1885. 
 1885. 
 1885. 
 1886. 
 1886. 
 1886. 
 1882. 
 1882. 
 1882. 
 1882. 
 1883. 
 1885. 
 1883. 
 1882. 
 
 1884. 
 1884. 
 1884. 
 1883. 
 1883. 
 1885. 
 1885. 
 1884. 
 1885. 
 1882. 
 1882. 
 1882. 
 1883. 
 1882. 
 1882. 
 
 iDdependeace, Dec. 29, 1882, 
 
 PAGE. 
 
 5 
 
 16 
 
 19 
 
 31 
 
 33 
 
 36 
 
 39 
 
 42 
 
 ."3 
 
 U 
 
 45 
 
 46 
 
 47 
 
 50 
 
 56 
 
 «0 
 
 61 
 
 66 
 
 68 
 
 7« 
 
 71 
 
 72 
 
 75 
 
 76 
 
 86 
 
 87 
 
 88 
 
 94 
 
 95 
 
 99 
 
 102 
 
 105 
 
 108 
 
 113 
 
 119 
 
 187 
 
 141 
 
 143 
 
 147 
 
 149 
 
 150 
 
 152
 
 INDEX. 
 
 From Joseph the Seer, 
 
 Michael , to the Archangel , , 
 Messiah, The Messenger, 
 Messiah, Concerning Baptism, 
 
 TIME. 
 
 Oakland, July 26, 1886. 
 
 Hyde's Park, March 16, 1882. 
 
 Independence, April 1, 1882. 
 
 . Hyde's Park, Dec. 14, 1882. 
 
 Messiah, Concerning Joseph Smith of Lamoni, Sept. 25, 1882. 
 The Holy Ghost, . . . San Francisco, March 11, 1882. 
 Concerning Spiritual Power, 
 
 The New Jerusalem, 
 
 Adam and Eve, 
 
 Spirit Control, 
 
 The Adversary, 
 
 The Birth of Adam and Eve, 
 
 The Birth of Cain, 
 
 Oceania, ......... 
 
 The Moon, 
 
 Spirit Spheres, 
 
 Domain of The Adversary 
 
 The Sun, 
 
 The Globe, Eve, and Tlie Pyramids, .... 
 
 Kolob, or God's Mansions, 
 
 The Velocity of Spirit Travel, 
 
 The Spirit Spheres, . . . . ^ . . 
 
 Chinese and Egyptians, 
 
 Hades, Merijam, Baal, and Gehenna, 
 
 Gehenna, Utter Darkness, 
 
 Spirits, , 
 
 Monads, ......... 
 
 The Principles of Life, 
 
 Incarnation, ..... ... 
 
 One Man and One Woman, ...... 
 
 Silent Prayer in the Spirit, . , 
 
 Spirit Communication, 
 
 Prayers, 
 
 Male and Female Guardian Angels, 
 
 The Principle of Love, 
 
 Spirit Worlds, 
 
 Summer Land, or Second Heaven, 
 
 Third Heaven, ..... 
 
 The Spiritual Sun Kolob, 
 
 Women with Masculine Nature, 
 
 Men with Feminine Nature, 
 
 Monads and Astral Spirits, 
 
 The Fourth Heaven, .... 
 
 Rebellious and Obedient Children, 
 
 The Son of the Morning Glory, 
 
 The Sun's Rays, ..... 
 
 A Journey from the Earth into Space, 
 
 The Celestial Sphere, ... 
 
 Man's Relation to God, < j . . 
 
 PAGE. 
 
 154 
 
 164 
 
 1.56 
 
 167 
 
 160 
 
 163 
 
 165 
 
 J 73 
 
 181 
 
 185 
 
 188 
 
 191 
 
 191 
 
 103 
 
 202 
 
 214 
 
 215 
 
 218 
 
 220 
 
 221 
 
 222 
 
 226 
 
 227 
 
 228 
 
 229 
 
 233 
 
 234 
 
 240 
 
 243 
 
 251 
 
 263 
 
 253 
 
 254 
 
 265 
 
 257 
 
 269 
 
 260 
 
 261 
 
 263 
 
 264 
 
 265 
 
 265 
 
 266 
 
 268 
 
 270 
 
 272 
 
 273 
 
 277 
 
 280
 
 From Messiah. 
 Messiah. 
 Messiah. 
 Messiah. 
 Messiah. 
 Messiah. 
 
 Judgment. 
 
 Faith. 
 
 Gospel of Freedom. 
 
 Fasting. 
 
 Pre-existence. 
 
 The Coming Kingdom. 
 
 Gautama Buddha. 
 Messiah. Victory. 
 Messiah. The Law 
 John Taylor, 
 Messiah. 
 Messiah. 
 Messiah. 
 Messiah. 
 Messiah. 
 
 TIHS. 
 
 Peterhof, Jan. 1, 
 
 Hyde's Parlj, Nov. 16, 
 
 San Francisco, Feb. 4, 
 
 Point City, Gal., Dec. 22, 
 
 Fruitvale, Feb. 21, 
 
 Terre Haute, April 30, 
 
 July 12, 
 
 Kansas City, Mo., April 5, 
 
 Independence, Mo., Nov. 17, 
 
 West Point, Cal., Aug. 3, 
 
 Salt Lake City, Utah, Sept. 25, 
 
 CHUKgH A UtHoritY. . Kauesvlllc, Aug. 7, 
 
 Rejection. . . . Point City, April 28, 
 
 The Order of Messiah. Peterhof, Cal., May 25, 
 
 Discipline of the Order. San Francisco, Aug. 20, 
 
 
 PAGE. 
 
 1885, 
 
 28« 
 
 1883. 
 
 287 
 
 1885. 
 
 288 
 
 1884. 
 
 290 
 
 1885, 
 
 291 
 
 1882. 
 
 292 
 
 1882. 
 
 295 
 
 1882. 
 
 296 
 
 1882. 
 
 297 
 
 1887. 
 
 299 
 
 1882. 
 
 300 
 
 1882. 
 
 804 
 
 1884. 
 
 308 
 
 1887. 
 
 320 
 
 1887. 
 
 364
 
 Message from Jeseuah, the Messiah. 
 
 CONCEBNING THE PRIESTHOOD. 
 
 Hyde's Park, Iowa, June 10, 1882. 
 
 The priesthood was not instituted because man and woman 
 should be governed by it, but because they should be guided by 
 it. It was not intended to be a ruling power, as there is only 
 one Ruler, and it is God; but it should be a starlight shining in 
 the dark, by which earthly advice and earthly counsel could be ob- 
 tained by a more ripe experience. However, it did not so happen 
 to be understood. The priesthood has at all times transgressed 
 the law of its boundaries, and disrespected its true limit of 
 control. 
 
 The so-called holy priesthood is not exactly the same power 
 as the Holy Ghost; one with the Father in power and dominion, 
 as a spiritual companion is one with her mate. The Holy Ghost 
 is also represented by legions of angels, and as the Father is the 
 Lord of Hosts, also do the angels serve man as the Father and 
 his anointed Son, and the archangels do distribute the spiritual 
 missions. Therefore, do not be filled with errors, and do not 
 think that the priesthood on earth can officiate as a substitute 
 for the Holy Ghost, nor do his work, which is the work of God, 
 and the angels there serve him. 
 
 Whenever this point is settled in your mind, I will tell the 
 brethren, and all friends of the Messiah, that they shall not 
 worship idols, nor bend down before them in divine reverence; 
 nor shall they do it before any living priesthood, neither that in 
 heaven or that on earth. 
 
 Even so was John, my messenger at Patmos, commanded by 
 the angel to arise, and not kneel down, nor worship him, being 
 only a fellow-servant, and a messenger of Messiah. The law 
 which keeps good in heaven shall also be kept good on earth. 
 
 Therefore I command you not to make idols out of a priest- 
 hood, nor to worship it, as it is written: " Thou shalt not have 
 other gods before me, says the Lord thy God."
 
 { ^ ) 
 
 The starlight cannot fulfill the mission of the sunlight, and 
 the mission of the priesthood on earth cannot fulfill the work of 
 the priesthood in heaven, the hosts of angels and spirits directed 
 by the power of God, and working by the same power, which 
 flows to all, and is in all according to the conception of his love. 
 Therefore, do not give offenses, nor willfully mislead or deceive 
 even the lowest one amongst you. 
 
 The work of the Holy Ghost is to guide and instruct the 
 new-born soul into the spiritual kingdom, and as it is in heaven, 
 also it shall be done on earth, the will of my Father. 
 
 It is the duty of the priesthood to go out and teach all men 
 and women of all nations on earth, and preach the gospel of 
 truth, and freedom, and light from above, and my peace shall be 
 with them, and follow at their heels, and the victorious battle-flag 
 of the Holy Ghost shall be spread, flying before their sight as a 
 banner in the white of heaven with a drawn sword resting on 
 its ground. 
 
 The mission of the priesthood is not to build up any kingdom 
 of this world, nor any state in this Union, nor to exercise a 
 church rule, as those in the church are at liberty and not in 
 bondage, but in the hands of the Messiah and in the freedom of 
 his love. One is your Father in heaven, and one is your guide, 
 Jesus, the Messiah; and his angels are before you and behind 
 you, and at your right and your left side, and the hosts of 
 heaven are serving you until the work is done, which is the work 
 of my Father who is in heaven. 
 
 The eternal Father is great in heaven and on earth, but he 
 does not allow himself to be flattered, and in all his glory he 
 says: " I am that I am, that I am. Therefore, if you can endure 
 " my presence, do not kneel, and be not cast down, but stand 
 " erect on your feet, and look at me face to face, that I am, 
 " that I am, the spirit of the eternal truth, which has made this 
 " heaven and the earth, and worship my God, the power of 
 *' eternity, beyond all perception of man, and not to be ap- 
 " proached in words, but in the spirit, which power being 
 " beyond all comprehension of the human brain, and can only 
 " be perceived as a principle the Father represents, and is iden- 
 " tified with in power to man on earth, that man may know the 
 *' great eternity, which has no beginning and is without any 
 " end."
 
 { 7 ) 
 
 That is the endless ascension of God above God, or God in 
 that unity manifested to man, and in man into endless perfec- 
 tion of etei'nal development, never to be found out where the last 
 link is to be, nor the beginning of life in its primitive formation. 
 That is wisdom; blessed are those who hear it and understand 
 it, for they shall not want, nor shall their souls starve into a 
 death-like stupor, as in the churches of Christianity, where 
 ministers are crying out that heaven has been shut up as a tent 
 made of brass, and without windows. I have not called them, 
 and they have preached in my name. I have not sent them, 
 and they have walked on, and been doing my errands. "Blessed 
 art thou!" cries out a spirit to you, because you write by the 
 power of Messiah. Yes, blessed are those who hear and read 
 these words, and receive the truth on account of its being the 
 truth. There shall be strife and discontent on earth as long as 
 the Messiah is not revealed to man in his second coming, w hen 
 he shall be revealed as he is, and not as he is supposed to be, 
 and his disciples shall receive him as the Messiah, and be as he 
 is in their conduct of life, and in the spirit of their doings. 
 That time is not yet, but has to come. When the tree has ripe 
 fruit, then you are going to gather it, and not at the time when 
 the fruit is green; but the second harvest is at the door not as 
 the first one by my servant, Joseph, but as the second harvest 
 shall be, not only in preaching, and in faith, and in signs, and 
 in expectations, and in the obedience to commandment of 
 love ye one another, but in power, and in the sight of heaven, 
 when the hosts of heaven shall be revealed, and appear with me, 
 and this earth shall sing its hallelujah: Blessed be the eternal 
 God, and blessed be his name, because he has turned the hosts 
 of the ancestors to the hosts of the children, and taken the curse 
 away which blasted this planet. Amen. 
 
 That little church in heaven, but large church on earth, 
 called the Catholic church, has lifted my cross high under the 
 sky, and it has honored me with lips and songs and customs and 
 ceremonies, but it has bowed down in dust before idols of its 
 own make, and it has been wandering far away from me and the 
 spirit of truth. A living priesthood is as a stream of living 
 water, which flows as a stream of living power out from God, 
 filled with the Holy Spirit of life to comfort those before the 
 altar — the oflSiciating priesthood — as those under the altar, those
 
 whose blood was slied as a testimony to that truth of heaven, to 
 be the truth and to dare to be the truth. In that sense has the 
 Cathohc church utterly failed, as it has built up an edifice on a 
 foundation which is not me, nor of me, because I am the truth, 
 and not the policy of the appearance of the truth. The pontiff 
 at Rome has not the power in the church to change the channel 
 of hierarchical teachings, even if he knew that they were all but 
 falsehoods. 
 
 Such a condition is a petrifaction of cold, lifeless, bygone 
 superstitions, and handed-down legends and traditions, without 
 power to remodel man and woman to be God-like, in the spirit 
 of a union with God. That penalty of a servitude has to come 
 to an end, as centuries have put it on the scales and tested its 
 apparent value, and found it to be lacking of almost every claim 
 and every pretension. 
 
 Blessed are those who hear me when I say now, the gospel of 
 delivery from bondage, or the gospel of freedom shall be revealed 
 to earth, and it shall be a salvation to men and women in the 
 Catholic church. The barrier of an arrogant and self -conceited 
 priesthood shall be broken asunder as it were of glass, and jus- 
 tice shall once more be done on earth — justice to the dignity of 
 that to be a man and of that to be a woman, even conceived in 
 imperfections, and reared in sins, altho' aspiring tb the perfec- 
 tion of my Father in heaven, who is perfection. 
 
 Be not misled, as your cardinals, and archbishops and monks, 
 and nuns and priests are of dust, and shall be to dust again. 
 They are of the earth, and altho' their souls shall not die, I say 
 to you that the Catholic hierarchy is an institution of this world, 
 and shall perish with the world, as any earthly condition shall 
 cease to be. These have received the personal worship of being 
 divine, but shall be abhorred and despised, as though they were 
 devils, even with all their honesty, and their followers shall re- 
 proach them, and say: "Did we not depend upon your words; 
 did we not feed you and your hosts of disciples? And we 
 depended on you, and you did not save our souls from error — 
 we are deeper in the mire than we ever were, and you are stuck 
 as we are, and cannot come to our rescue." They shall answer 
 them: " We served you for money of the world, and we gave 
 you whatever wc had of the world, and if we had possessed 
 something else, or something better, we should have served your
 
 ( 9 ) 
 
 souls with it. Our souls were starving, and you cried for bread, 
 and where should we get it from ? We comforted ourselves, and 
 sung a hymn for yoic, and sung a cradle ballad, and rocked you 
 to sleep." 
 
 A loud voice was hea.d out of heaven, as a thunder rolling 
 from across the firmament: " O, ye hypocrites, why did you not 
 humble yourselves, and by day and at night ask for light and 
 truth from the Father of Heaven, who gives readily, and 
 reproaches none for his prayers. Silence has now befallen you, 
 for you are cut off from the Holy See of prejudice and abomina- 
 tions, as it is stagnated in errors, only fit to be burned up by 
 the eternal fire of its own combustible material, in the presence 
 of the light of the gospel of freedom and truth." 
 
 The Vicar of Christ is an impossibility in itself, as to be 
 Christ is to be the embodied principle of the Messiah manifested 
 in the world. This principle has moved humanity in and by my 
 person. To be a follower of Christ is to be one with Christ in 
 that principle, altho' the person, Jesus, remains a distinct indi- 
 vidual. If the Pope claims himself to be a Vicar of Jesus, then 
 he might accept such a position by having a literal and direct 
 appointment from me in person to sit where he does, and act as 
 he does as a prince. I never gave the Roman Pontiff any such 
 power of attorney to act for me, nor in my name. The tradition 
 handed it down that Peter was the first presiding elder in Rome 
 and that to him I had committed the presiding power of the 
 church. Let it be known, in the first place, that the message 
 about Messiah was carried to Rome by my apostle Paul, and 
 others, a long time before Peter ever arrived there, and the con- 
 gregations there had their presiding elders a long time before 
 Peter lived and preached at Rome. The next point is that the 
 apostles appointed by me were to go out into the world as gen- 
 eral messengers, and I never had any knowledge that any of the 
 twelve ever settled down as a presiding elder, or bishop, over 
 any single congregation, but they preached the gospel of truth 
 from door to door, and from city to city, even as it was com- 
 manded them to do; and when they had ordained presiding 
 elders, tlicy went on and on, to new places and other towns. 
 This, in itself, implies that Peter did tarry at Rome, even as 
 Paxil and numerous otlu-rs did, but only as a sojourner, and not 
 as a presiding elder, or bishop.
 
 ( 10 ) 
 
 Now I will argue the third point, that of Peter having re- 
 ceived the keys of heaven, or the supreme authority as the Vicar 
 of Christ. 
 
 What is the key of heaven ? It is an instrument by which 
 heaven can be unlocked. What do you call that instrument or 
 key? Inspiration! Did Peter have it ? Yes, in such a degree 
 that he unlocked heaven and saw the Messiah, and lived in the 
 Messiah principle of truth, and it became identically verified in 
 his person, so that in perceiving it he could identify me as Mes- 
 siah, the son of the living God. 
 
 For this Christ principle there is no vicar; it can only be 
 lived as a vital part of man himself, and blessed are those who 
 attain to it because they have the key to heaven. Therefore, 
 among other things, I said to Peter: " Blessed art thou, Simon, 
 Jonas' son, because not flesh and blood, it is no human knowl- 
 edge has revealed it unto you that I am the Messiah, but the 
 spirit of my Father has done it. To possess that spirit in such 
 a degree that persons live in it by the gifts and power of heaven, 
 by the gifts of healing, and visions and dreams, and trance, 
 speaking in tongues, and inspirations, and interpretations suffi- 
 cient to discern the principle of Messiah as part of themselves, 
 those men or women know the Messiah, and are in possession of 
 the key to heaven; and what they make free on earth by the 
 power of that key shall also be made free in heaven, because by 
 that power of being the ambassadors of heaven, they shall have 
 the key to heaven to manifest their power by." What I said to 
 Peter individually, I say to all men and all women: Be ye as I 
 have been in the world, and walk as I have done, and follow 
 after me in the same spirit, and ye shall carry in the bosom of 
 your souls that power which is to possess the key of heaven, and 
 more than that, the key to the kingdom which is to come to 
 earth. 
 
 Any ordination of the priesthood can only confirm you in 
 that power, but cannot give it. This is the perfection of my 
 Father's work on earth, for the salvation of man, even the 
 Gospel of Freedom. 
 
 The Pontiff of Rome has no such mission to officiate in the 
 name of Messiah. I am the Messiah, the son of the living God, 
 because I am one with the Father, but not one with the Pope. 
 If I was one with the infallible pontiff, I should not be that I am 
 now, identified with the spirit of truth.
 
 ( 11 ) 
 
 My successor on earth is the Holy Spirit, and hosts of mes- 
 sengers to earth. The Holy Spirit has ever been present and 
 active wherever doors and souls have been kept open to receive 
 him and his representatives, the holy angels and spirits sent 
 from God to man, and the gates of hell have not been able to 
 quench out that power and gifts from beaven to man. The 
 spirit was ever active among mine elect, the chosen of God, after 
 the order of Messiah, even when the world reigned supreme in 
 its own political churches, professing my name, but filled with 
 deception, and with death to all spiritual truth. 
 
 The Pope, as an individual, has not been further away from 
 me than most men have been, but he has not been near to me. 
 Arrogance, bigotry, political intrigues, and cares of this world 
 and its vexations, have blinded the most of all the pontiffs, and 
 put them into a deep slumber, and desire for power and worldly 
 aggrandizement, greatly to be deplored, and detestedly abhorred 
 by the angels in heaven, because the Popes became a greater 
 imposition to themselves than most men, as their claims were 
 the greatest; also many of them have fallen the deepest in the 
 spirit world. They became indeed what they were in their 
 earthly lives, a deception to themselves, and a living lie, carrying 
 the crucified truth on their breasts. As it went with Babylon > 
 also shall it take place with the Vicar at Rome, the first signify- 
 ing the power of this world's glory, and the second signifying this 
 world's spiritual pride and arrogance, or glory of imposture, under 
 the mocked name of Christ. They have preached in my name, 
 and I did not ordain them with my spirit to do the work. They 
 have called people into my fold, and I did not send them, but 
 they went on and did their own errand, and claimed it to be 
 from God. 
 
 Blessed are those who receive the truth and keep it. Amen. 
 
 Now is the time come when the Son of Man shall have his 
 power revealed to earth. 
 
 The Mormon priesthood at Utah is as arrogant as the Cath- 
 olic priesthood ever was, even in the point of claiming an eternal 
 authority, and inflicting a despotic torture of ruling power to 
 be exercised in the church. I say arrogant, because they have 
 shut up their eyes and ears, and cry out as loud as the priesthood 
 did in my days among Israel: " We have Moses and the proph- 
 ets." But I was sick, and they did not visit me. I was hungry,
 
 ( 12 ) 
 
 and they did not give me food or drink; and I was naked and in 
 rags, and without a home, and they did not clothe me, nor give 
 me a shelter to sleep under, and they professed my name with 
 their tongues, and with long sermons at the tabernacle, but they 
 never knew me, nor had they ever seen me, nor had I ever shown 
 them my Father in heaven. 
 
 They proclaim to the world that they have power and author- 
 ity from me, given under the hands of the angels. Then let 
 them do the work of angels, and let them have among the 
 twelve the spirit of angels, and the authority from angels in my 
 name shall abide with them; but angels have departed from their 
 midst, and they have been blinded by their own misdeeds, and 
 their ways among the mountains have been stained with blood, 
 and persecutions have come upon the church, and all kind of ill 
 sayings have reached the church, and laid heavy chains upon 
 my people. 
 
 Brig ham Young is now in the spirit, and is in the presence 
 of the church which he presided over, and I have laid the plumb 
 in his hand to discern by the depth and height of the church, 
 as he led the people for a little while. Therefore I have put him 
 as a line on his own work, and he is finding it as it is, and 
 wanting in the length, and breadth and depth. 
 
 Wo shall come upon all the people of the church there 
 honor the memory and deny his mission that I have ap- 
 pointed him to fill to the church, and in the spirit form above. 
 I have given him a work to perform, another work than my 
 servant, Joseph, has been appointed to fulfill in his mission from 
 the spirit, and to man on earth, and another work different from 
 that of any of my servants. 
 
 Wo shall befall you, my people, who are my disciples, and 
 profess my name, if you with my name on your lips refuse to 
 listen to my voice. 
 
 I am calling on you with a lamenting voice, as from a lonely 
 bittern among the rushes at the seashore, and I have com- 
 manded my servant, Brigham, to be a guide to the messenger 
 whom I have called upon to do my errand to my people, 
 he shall be at the right and at the left side of my messen- 
 ger, when he does my work amongst my people which are hiding 
 up amongst the mountnins; and you sliall know that it is my 
 voice which sounds to you on earth, coming as the words from
 
 ( 13 ) 
 
 my messenger, and sounding before the final coming of the Son 
 of Man . 
 
 The Mormon priesthood at Utah has left its first inheritance, 
 and prostituted its first love. 
 
 Therefore return speedily, and return with haste in the spirit 
 where you came from, when you were driven out from Missouri, 
 and do your former works, or my love, that love by which you 
 love me, shall be wedded to your brethren of the reorganized 
 church, and to hiui you despise, my servant, Joseph Smith, at 
 Lamoni. I have called him by the spirit of revelation to be the 
 presiding elder, and the first elder before my church on earth; 
 and if you will harken to my voice, then L will take both of the 
 churches by my hand, and make them one by my hand, and I 
 will teach them how to follow after me. On that day you shall 
 know that it was my love, that love by which the spirit loved 
 you, there gave you strength to possess in the spirit that pearl 
 to your soul, there gave you the inspiration, so your life and 
 power was found to be one with the life and power there is in 
 God. For the purchase of that pearl have many of you given 
 away all that you possessed in the world of earthly treasures. 
 
 Blessed are you, when you are calling upon God in the 
 name of Messiah; and blessed shall your inheritance be with 
 Israels on earth, as with my elects in the heavens. Amen.
 
 Message Given by the Ancient of Days. 
 
 About the Chubch at Utah. 
 
 Ogden Canon, Utah, Sept. 30, 1882. 
 
 I am by you, not because I wish to give any new command- 
 ment; but because I want to call attention to what already is 
 well known. I do not want to dissolve, but to build up and 
 strengthen what already exists. I wish the people of Utah, and 
 of the church of Messiah, to understand more fully the necessity 
 of being of one accord in regard to what they have called the 
 church of God. Joseph Smith was 3'^oung, and not experienced 
 by any ripe age in earth-life — even he was an inspired prophet — 
 and it caused much vibration in the church in his days, and his 
 premature death, which was all the legal consequence of his want 
 of caution, and not of courage. He did not entirely absorb the 
 idea that the government of the church is a spiritual power, to 
 be exercised over all nations, and not a power of this world, nor 
 a principality after the world's pattern. Therefore he had the 
 pain to see the church driven out from Independence, Mo., and 
 from Nauvoo; therefore he had to fight and contend with the 
 political power of the world; therefore has the same spirit been 
 pursued at Utah, and things and affairs have got into a focus, 
 and the fight is going on. 
 
 The government of this earth has a right to exist, and the 
 church has a right to exist; but each one on its own platform. 
 Collision is not necessary when each remains in each own 
 domain; as once has been told you, to render that to God 
 what is to be rendered him, and to the world what has to be 
 rendered to the world. In that respect there can be no collis- 
 ion, and the church has no legal right from heaven to override 
 the governments of the earth, nor has this government such 
 liberty given it from above. The contest at present, headed with 
 the fight about polygamy, has the church forced upon the 
 United States government, as the church intended to compel the 
 people of the United States to recognize polygamy, a recognition
 
 ( IG ) 
 
 very arbitrary as a command to legislate on. No such power 
 can be invested, or has been invested, in the church, nor has the 
 church any such command from heaven to preach polygamy as 
 an institution to be recognized of the world, which in fact must 
 appear as such by claiming it to be recognized by the congress 
 of the people. This is the bottom of the evil from which there 
 is uo outlet but defeat or retreat. If the priesthood were wise 
 men in the wisdom of heaven, something they claim to be, they 
 would at once discover that they have gone too far, and would 
 be willing to retreat in good order. Good order would be 
 wisdom, as a state against a state, within a state, is a disorder in 
 that state, and rebellion in the heart of the government. All 
 and every government must light the battle of self defense, or be 
 broken asunder. 
 
 It was not intended that the church of God on earth should 
 be annihilated within and amongst a free people, as this govern- 
 ment represents; therefore was the church organized here, and 
 the gospel has been preached and believed and established here. 
 There is the great failure of the church, which has dwarfed its 
 growth, that it became mixed up with the world's institutions, 
 not worth fighting for nor aspiring to. If the church at once 
 could divest itself of all political power or aspiration, then the 
 contest could and would cease. As it is, the fight will go on 
 till another exodus will take place, and then again another 
 exodus, and the movement will dwindle down to few families, 
 and the church will fail in its mission, which is the spiritual 
 development and domain in the hearts of all nations. Only in 
 this way and manner can it possibly be the stone, Avhich cut off 
 from out of the mountains, shall fill the earth with a superior 
 governing power. This petty quarreling about the supremacy 
 is unworthy the church of God, as it does not serve any person's 
 or pretender's individual interest; nor does it represent any 
 power or government on earth. 
 
 Polygamy has publicly been made a disgust to the people of 
 the United States and government; therefore, let it not be so 
 any longer, by putting it before the world as an institution 
 practiced in the world's domain, or imposed on the world and 
 the governments of the world to decide upon. The world has 
 the power to put it down, as obnoxious and disgusting to its 
 governments. Only in such an acceptation is the power in the
 
 ( 17 ) 
 
 voice of the people, that the church must keep all such practice 
 as offenses given to the world, and has to remain within its own 
 domain of love and not of lust. 
 
 The spiritual companionship in heaven stands as the Omega, 
 or the last; never understood by the Saints, and less by the 
 world, and it became a curse to the Saints more than a blessing. 
 Be not confounded. Conquer first the world by the living 
 word of truth. Teach the world the first principles, and the 
 letters of the alphabet belonging to the gospel, but do not com- 
 mence with the last letter. Keep the last to the last. You 
 cannot teach a child the alphabet in the manner you have acted, 
 and much less the executive, and officers, and congress of the 
 United States government. Some of you have contested con- 
 gress to enact laws against a church institution, even the church 
 of God. This has not been done, lis you have not lived accord- 
 ing to my laws, which went out from Zion. Therefore, your 
 polygamy is of the world and ngt of me, nor according to the 
 spirit of my law, and as your deeds have been, so also have you 
 defended them. Therefore, repent, and let the* world have the 
 right to judge its own institutions; because what is of the world 
 belongs to the world, and the world has the right to judge it, 
 and do with its own as it will. God's love was not within it, 
 and polygamy was practiced according to the spirit of the world. 
 The world claims to control that which rightfully belongs 
 to the world. 
 
 Some persons have ideas that they are wronged, and their 
 spirits get filled with bitterness and gall against the world, 
 which they should love, and convert from darkness to light; but 
 you are fighting darkness by darkness, being yourselves in dark- 
 ness, and from that is nothing derived; as darkness can only be 
 fought by a superior light, as the only method by which you can 
 conquer the world. 
 
 A warning voice is reaching you from the Patriarch of 
 heaven, and the Father of mankind and Ruler of the earth. The 
 Ancient of Days speaks to you with his own voice and you 
 ought to listen, because of its superior truth. He is warning 
 you to abolish what power you have borrowed from the word, 
 because all fiesh is only grass, and all unions which are not in 
 the spirit shall perish as grass. Polygamy came into the church, 
 and the spirit of the world, which is the spirit of the flesh, it
 
 ( 18 ) 
 
 crucified the church in the world. Let that curse be banished, 
 and the world will honor and respect you. If you are the 
 friends of Messiah, you are the friends of peace, and as such 
 salute each other. Leave jDolitics alone. Spread the gospel 
 over all the world. Build temples over all the world. Preach 
 life, peace and truth over all the world. Monogamy or 
 polygamy does not concern the gospel in the world, as all mar- 
 riage belongs to the world, but the gospel is the life eternal. It 
 does not solve governments, but was preached alike to the Jews 
 in polygamy as to the pagan Romans and Greeks in monogamy. 
 Governments are not alfected by it, except by what truth there 
 is in it to give light and life to new ideas. The heavenly com- 
 panionship is not the monogamy nor the polygamy of the world, 
 but belongs to the gospel of freedom, as it is understood in 
 heaven, and as it will be understood in the second coming of 
 Messiah, but now is misunderstood on earth; therefore, let 
 polygamy be abolished, beca ise jou are a chosen people, and 
 not a people of the world. My name is forever, and will last 
 forever. 
 
 The Ancient of Days, the Patriarch of heaven, is the God of 
 Abraham and Isaac, and Jacob and Daniel. With a warning 
 voice he says in time to you, abolish polygamy; and do it before 
 my warning voice does not speak any longer, or you shall feel the 
 force of the world put upon you, and there shall be no escape, 
 and another people shall step into your place and do your work, 
 and you shall be left outside the door, and in darkness and in 
 pain. 
 
 Give unto Caesar that which is Caesar's, and render unto God 
 that which is God's. Amen. The world shall not hate you if 
 you do not steal from the world.
 
 Message from Jeshuah, the Messiah. 
 
 CoNCERNINa THE ATONEMENT. 
 
 Laramie Plains, Wyoming Ter., Oct. 3, 1882. 
 
 There has been an idea presented to the church that I was 
 unjustly crucified, and for that reason needed to be avenged. 
 That gave birth to another equally erroneous idea, that the 
 prophets, and even Joseph, my servant, was unjustly slain, and 
 ought to be avenged. It led to a third tremendous erj'or, that 
 people who embraced the faith were deprived of their free 
 agency, and if they committed any crime, or apostatized, they 
 were deprived to depart in peace, and some were killed to perfect 
 my atonement for them, which was supposed to have been made 
 imperfect to them by their apostasy from a body of believers, or 
 the church. However, a person may apostatize from the church, 
 and at the same time not apostatize from me. In this manner 
 crept that error into the church, that the atonement by me for 
 such a dissenter could not be perfected except by the shedding 
 of his own blood, or by being murdered. Murder thus became 
 the royal court crime among the priesthood, and the most re- 
 fined method by which I could be served by them. 
 
 This rank heresy of all truth in heaven or upon the earth, 
 was more becoming the church of demons than any body of men 
 and women calling themselves after my name. Brigham is now 
 present in the church of light, as you see him standing by us, 
 and hear his defense. He says that he did it in reverence and 
 faith, and obedience to my holy sacrifice to the world, and not 
 because he wished to torture his brethren and sisters. Also that 
 a death warrant was executed more on persons who committed 
 adultery and were full of lust, than on those who had lost their 
 faith in the gospel . 
 
 I shall answer Brigham, my servant, personally, as I know 
 this bottom evil of all evils in heaven and on earth must cease, 
 and at least in the kingdom of Messiah, murder shall not be 
 found even in name.
 
 ( '-^u ) 
 
 My sacrifice for man and to man was a sacrifice of love — 
 nothing but love to humanity made me come into the world and 
 do what I did, and say what I did, and suffer what I did, and 
 die as I did. Let it forever and forever be settled in your mind 
 that it was a free and willing sacrifice of my life on the altar of 
 truth and love to humanity, in that love by which the Father 
 loved the Son . 
 
 From childhood I was fully aware of what was going to 
 happen, and the spirit of God revealed it in dreams to my 
 mother, Marie. Also you have read that Moses and Elias were 
 revealed to me on the mountain, visible and audible, in the 
 presence of the apostles, and they heard their voices, that they 
 spoke to me about my death and suffering upon the cross. 
 
 I said the same thing to my disciples times and times again, 
 that the Son of Man had to suffer all this humiliation from a 
 darkened and perverted generation, and enter through suffer- 
 ing and death on the cross into his glory in heaven. 
 
 Now I ask any person in heaven or on earth, where the 
 avenging me could get into any human soul who believes in me? 
 That question I give to all, as well as to my servant, Brigham. 
 On the principle of avenging, the Jews have been persecuted 
 from country to country, and from city to city, and their blood 
 has been shed by those who believed in my blood, or in the 
 blood shed of my body on the cross. Be not confounded with 
 what you call the atonement and in what it consists, because 
 even so did God love the world that he did hot save me, his only 
 begotten Son in the flesh, but made the light of heaven to be the 
 light of the world — and I became the light of this world, as he is 
 the light of heaven, through suffering. 
 
 The next part of the atonement to understand, is that man 
 loves himself, and called forth the demand of my death, but that 
 God loves the human family, and in the fullness of time, when 
 the race had received such a development that the truth could 
 find followers, and not only believeis, I came into the world, 
 flesh of flesh, and God of God, and, that the human family should 
 not be confounded about my presence in the world, I became as 
 one of the lowest and meekest among men on earth. This was 
 the destination of love made in eternity as an atonement between 
 light and dai-kness, or between God and man. Such a concep- 
 tion of my birth make^ it an atonemi^nt for man . Such a child-
 
 ( 21 ) 
 
 hood nnd sucli a youth of my being in the woi'ld, and yet being 
 conscious of my glory in heaven, and the spiritual messengers 
 and angels of light who surrounded me and served me, made my 
 presence on earth an atonement of God's love to man. 
 
 The manifestations of my appearance into the world, with nil 
 the spiritunl power which attended it, is the atonement of God's 
 love to man — and there is no single act of mine, or point in my 
 life, on which you can balance the atonement, not even by the 
 blood, except on my entire life. I am the atonement from the 
 beginning to the end, altho' it was finished in an earthly sense 
 when my last breath was hushed in the silence of death. That 
 very poiat that God was manifested in flesh, reconciled the flesh 
 with God, and made the atonement as a reconcilintion with the 
 nature of man fallen away from God in the possibility that flesh 
 and blood became reunited with heaven. 
 
 That is the very point that I want to get deeply rooted in 
 your mind, that the atonement is not a single act, or concen- 
 trated in an}' drops of blood, but it was in blood tli;it my last 
 act between God and man was sealed as the seal of God's love to 
 man. In that blood the new testament, or the new covenant, 
 was made with man, as the last act of my life, giving ujyself 
 awny as a sacr fice of God's love, to give life to the world, and 
 my life, as my words came from that love, and were of thsit love, 
 even that of my Father who is in heaven. Therefore, each and 
 every one who believe in me, and follow after me as I was in the 
 world, shall not perish, but have everlasting life, because that is 
 life eternal to be fouad in God, the fountain of happiness, and 
 the glory and assurance of immortality, to know thee, the only 
 true God, to man, as I have shown thee to him in the perfect 
 knowledge of thee by which I have known thee from eternity, 
 and thou sent me into the world that the world might know thee 
 by knowing me. 
 
 There has been a general acceptance by theologians that my 
 blood was shed once for all time as the perfect washing away of 
 all sins, and the simple acce[»fance of such a construction of 
 ideas was sufficient for each and all. 
 
 I assure you it is altogether a fallacy born of the fancy of 
 man, and not of God, as it, also, is inconsistent with the laws 
 and the love of truth and life, and was never taught by me, or 
 by mine apostles, who were personally my followers on earth.
 
 ( 22 ) 
 
 and such an idea was never entertained as a creed during the 
 first centuries of the church, even if the words of the saints from 
 that period had been translated and construed to any such end. 
 
 During the years of my teaching that to be in the world was 
 a greater suffering to me than pains I endured upon the cross — 
 I say a greater suffering, as I might have escaped the cross by 
 fleeing from the country of Judea, but it would have been turn- 
 ing away from my mission, for which I was born and came into 
 the world. 
 
 There has been a dissertation that my death on the cross 
 might have been averted, and the human family might have 
 accepted me without any such sacrifice, by having the Jews as a 
 nation converted to my mission. I shall answer that argument, 
 as it has once brought a schism among the twelve in the church 
 at Utah. 
 
 If 1 could have been accepted of man, I should never have 
 been born on earth, and never have been made flesh and blood 
 in the world. The fact to be born on earth, and get into the 
 world, precluded from eternity all my suffering and death. It 
 could not be otherwise when the eternal truth from heaven em- 
 bodied in the world of falsehoods and sins, except it had to 
 suffer death and be rejected of the world. I could not be tri- 
 umphant except through suffering and death. It was then to 
 me as it is to-day to others, the legal consequences of suffering 
 from the state in which the world is living, as the light could not 
 be known to a world blinded by its own darkness. 
 
 Could the world have received me as the light of heaven, 
 then heaven would have been on earth, and heaven would have 
 been open to the vision of man. There would have been no 
 falling away, nor any such evidence as the fall of man, or the 
 degradation of the human family, and my presence on earth 
 would have been superfluous. The angels would have walked 
 from heaven to earth, and taught man, and my heavenly mes- 
 sengers would always have been by you, and the ignorance of 
 man would never have been. 
 
 Therefore, let no one confound you, as the death on the cross 
 was more of a relief to me from the misery of a rejected love, 
 than any additional suffering. The hate of the world to the re- 
 vealed light from above, gave the testimony to God of the dark- 
 ness of man's nature, and his love for darkness rather than light.
 
 ( ' 23 ) 
 
 that God became reconciled with man's spiritual infirmities, 
 and in his love atoned himself with the race, that light should 
 not be taken entirely away from out of the darkness of man. 
 
 Death in itself gives that relief which pain is seeking after. 
 The seal and finish to my death on the cross, by which the cov- 
 enant of salvation came from darkness to light, is stamped and 
 made acceptable to my Father in heaven, by his love which is m 
 my blood, that love to the world, even in the moment of 
 death, and in obedience to the commandment of my Father. 
 This love should not be in vain, but give light and life to the 
 world. It is not because the seal was made in blood, but be- 
 cause the seal my blood was stamped with his love, and it did 
 not need any such sacrifice from me. The blood of his only 
 begotten Son bears testimony to heaven against the cruelty of 
 man, and that I was faithful unto the last moment in finishing 
 my work, and establishing the truth and light to man on earth. 
 
 It is not in blood that the work was done, nor was it accom- 
 plished with blood, but it was finished in blood. It was not in 
 the blood that man should find the saving principle, but it was. 
 in following after mo in the same spirit, which dwells in me, and 
 in the example of Christ to be Christlike, and sons and daughters 
 of God, bearing the seal of the blood, or God's love manifested 
 on the cross, which is the new covenant of peace with God in 
 their hearts and souls, that they may see heaven open, and have 
 the fellowship with Messiah at his second coming to earth in the 
 glory of all truth. Amen. 
 
 I siy again, be not confounded, as man^^ false teachers have 
 been into the world, and they have laid expressive stress upon 
 the blood theory of salvation, and because they were not inspired, 
 they could not give to the world what they were not in posses- 
 sion of. It has been the cause of much cruelty and persecution 
 among the Jews, as among the Christiins, and of crueltj^ and 
 intolerance in the church at Utah, and made its history among 
 the mountains, as well an outside of them, stained with blood. 
 That has been the cause of blotting out nearly all true Christian 
 spirit among mankind, and of that terrible blood curse and 
 massacres among those who profess my name, and also of the 
 Catholic inquisition. It has been the cause that blood atone- 
 ment crept into the church at Utah, as among the Catholic 
 orders. This doctrine presented to the world about my Father,
 
 ( 24 ) 
 
 who is love, that he was a bloodthirsty tyrant, and could not be 
 appeased but by having men slaughtered as a sweet sacrifice 
 before him, even I, his only begotten Son, is a doctrine of the 
 devils from eternity, as all creeds are falsehoods in the light of 
 heaven. 
 
 There are teachings on earth from the prince of darkness, and 
 doctrines of falsehoods pasted on the name of rt y Father, who is 
 of heaven, and in heaven. Man must get low down in the 
 desire of spirituality to accept a.s a social order such a degrad- 
 ing philosophy, which even sound reason rebels against — 
 but modern theology is rooted in labyrinths of falsehoods. To 
 be truthful and of truth, and to be the truth itself, is sufficient 
 suff'ering to an existence in the world, but ten-fold more when 
 truth has to live and breathe and exist in a society which is ruled 
 by professional hypocrites. Man is naturally born into exist- 
 ence on earth without being born spiritually by the natural 
 parents, and persons of his surroundings may not report with 
 God bj^ the Holy Spirit. Sufficient has been said on that 
 subject at other places, so it explains itself to all who wish to 
 have the light and nothing but the light, that man's spiritual 
 darkness is the natural element to man, and the adversary was a 
 murderer and a liar from the commencement, and man loved his 
 spirit more than holiness and the spirit of God. 
 
 The blood atonement in the church at Utah is a double- 
 headed error, there appearing as the lamb with the two horns. It 
 speaks as a lamb, but does the work of the dragon. These ter- 
 rible errors already mentioned are red in the colors of hell, 
 and as the symbol of murder and blood, too awful to be men- 
 tioned by any inspired pen, yet it has to be done. 
 
 The church did not conceive what a monstrous crime it is to 
 shed human blood for any pretense or in any name, and ten 
 fold more monstrous and more accursed is it to put such a dark 
 patch on the garment of the Savior of the world, and make his 
 cross to be a scaffold. 
 
 I said the Savior of the world, because the ultimate result of 
 the eternal plan laid down and matured in heaven, is the perfect 
 redemption of all the human species, embodied or disembodied, 
 according to their own state to belong to, and of the creation, 
 and of the earth itself, and it is accomplished by the truth, and 
 the development of truth, and the appliance of truth, and the
 
 ( 25 ) 
 
 obedience to truth and the laws of truth, which are the laws of 
 life there permeating the creation, which is the nature of God. 
 
 This testament Avhich I left behind me in the world was 
 sealed by my blood, as a testimony to that truth, that none can 
 open the seal except the one who sealed it in the love of God, 
 and my Father Avho is in heaven, and in whose hands I com- 
 mended my spirit at death, he will by me open it once, 
 when my mission is finished in heaven as it was finished on the 
 cross, and when it is finished in the gospel of freedom as it was 
 in my resurrection. Then it shall be known that it was a work 
 of the most intense love, by which only God could love the 
 world, and not, as some bloodthirsty apostles have called it, an 
 atonement in blood and for blood and to blood, and at the 
 same time they have called themselves after my name, when 
 they were the apostles of Satan, but I have trodden the wine- 
 press alone and there was none to help me, nor was there any 
 bloody sacrifice demanded, but that I brought not to God, but to 
 the ignorance of the world, as I died for the sins of the world. 
 Nor did heaven, nor did angels, nor my Father, demand any 
 such sacrifice, but the love demanded it, and in that love which 
 is in the Father, and in the Son, and in the Holy Spirit, I gave 
 my life away and took it again, and I did it myself. The Utah 
 church apostles have stained with blood the rei^utation in the 
 woi'ld of the church of saints, and they have drenched in blood 
 and fear and terror that free spirit of God's love which is born 
 of the Holy Ghost in the hearts of the saints, who are the chil- 
 dren of my Father who is in heaven. 
 
 It is the reason why I told ray disciples when on earth, that 
 false teachers s-hould arise, and claim to be sent to men and 
 women in my name, and I should never have known of 
 them, nor have heard of their mission in my name, and they 
 should be known of their works, as the}' walked in their own 
 name, and spoke in their own name, and the wolves hailed them, 
 because the church became of the world, and did the works of 
 the devils, and these men made deep and cunning covenants, 
 and laid heavy oaths upon each other, to be powerful as a 
 political body in the world, and they spoke falsehoods, 
 that they might get power to govern the blinded souls 
 by all kind of politics and cunnings of this world, and 
 they captured the minds of their followers, and bound them
 
 ( 26 ) 
 
 over to do their will and work for that purpose, and in their 
 own short-sightedness, and in thraldom to the spirit of the 
 world, even as Israel became captivated and kept in bondage by 
 the Egyptians, that these apostles of the church at Utah might 
 vindicate their own design, and they were all the time calling on 
 ray name in the spirit of the adversary, who is not of me, and I 
 did not even take the pains to hear their voice, as I knew their 
 hearts that they were dark and evil, and their ways were full of 
 blood, and they served the adversary with murders which they 
 pronounced to be sacrifices to me. 
 
 When my holy angels kindled the spirit of love in a man's or 
 woman's heart, and they were found together socially, according 
 to the dictation of the Holy Spirit, then these apostles of perdi- 
 tion, which some of them are even as Judas was, and will pro- 
 gress through much suffering in the spirit world, they made 
 victims and a bloody sacrifice of such persons, and said holiness 
 to be sin, and dug their graves, and cut their throats, that they 
 might be saved by shedding their blood, even as those apostles 
 were themselves guilty in bloodshed, serving their master of 
 perdition, not knowing that they had perverted my gospel of 
 peace, and made it a terror and a by-word among all nations, 
 and the falsehoods in the place of truths went out from Utah 
 with a stench that fumigated heaven, and made the holy angels 
 weep over the corruption, and depart from the presence of the 
 church, and handed such apostles over to the guardianship of 
 devils. Therefore has tribulation been powerful in the church, 
 and therefore has my Father given the world a sway over the 
 church at Utah. 
 
 Let it be known to all who pray to the Father in my name, 
 that no burnt offerings or bloody sacrifices are demanded. The 
 symbols of offerings belong to the sons of Levi, or to the 
 Aaronic priesthood, and the gospel of righteousness, as a substi- 
 tute for that the Father wished to receive in the spirit of a meek 
 and humble mind, as the only true offering acceptable in heaven. 
 Offerings were signs of submission and of humility, and not the 
 symbols of the blood of the Son of Man. Nothing in the church 
 has been more misunderstood than the covenant made by the 
 gospel of grace and sealed with my blood. "When it comes, 
 which is now at hand, then shall the decay of the churches be 
 revealed, and it shall b j made evident that they have the seal
 
 ( 27 ) 
 
 and prestige of the world, and not of the Son of Man. It shall 
 come to pass that those who are low and humble in their own 
 gstimation shall receive the truth, and those who are high up, 
 and claim to be apostles, shall be counted among the prostitutes 
 of the truth. 
 
 The blood of Jesus of Nazareth is a historical fact, and that 
 he was crucified became a part of the past history of humanity, 
 but in that knowledge is no salvation to be found; it is in the 
 covenant of truth, Avhich your fouls make in my name with God> 
 you arrive in a saving relation to yourself, and you get wedded 
 in your soul with the eternal principle of truth, which gives to 
 you the admission to the gifts in heaven, and to have them by 
 you in earth life. You are accepted by God's love and in 
 the obedience to the spirit of Messiah. This testament have I 
 made with all men who are willing to do my work, and once they 
 shall lind out that the work was their own work of salvation, as 
 it was finished and sealed for them until I shall' open it myself 
 in the gospel of freedom, sealed until that hour in my blood. 
 This covenant in my blood is not an external gift, but a reality 
 internally in your soul, that you are in possession of the spirit 
 of truth, and have been received of the truth. In that way are 
 you made free, and when you are in the freedom of the Father, 
 and in his kingdom, then you are free indeed in his spirit. 
 
 Therefore all blood atonement and teaching about it in the 
 church has no root in me, but in him who was a murderer from 
 the beginning, and the father of murderers. The apostles of 
 Messiah are familiar with the spirit of the commandment: "Thou 
 shalt not kill," and in that spirit is no blood atonement. I have 
 proven by my own acts and words on earth that I did not 
 endorse the letter but the spirit of the law, and I did not sanc- 
 tion capital punishment to be execvited on persons accused for 
 adultery, but the church at Utah pronounced such a judgment 
 in my name, and did not know that its own soul was full of lust. 
 With that judgment you judge shall you be judged again, so be 
 careful how you judge during your life on earth, as none of you 
 can stand before me and east the first stone, and be justified by 
 my Father in heaven. I am standing between the priesthood 
 and the people. The stone you are casting at your brother or 
 sister you are casting upon me, and the knife you use against 
 them you are using against me, and the bullet you are sending
 
 ( 28 ) 
 
 after them you are sending after me, and the grave you are 
 dio-o-in« for them you are digging for me, to plunge me into. 
 
 Lon"- and dreadful has your journey been among the Rocky 
 Mountains, and your footprints are as dark spots marked with 
 cruelty and blood. 
 
 Such have your records been to the world, and the history of 
 the priesthood among the mountains, and at last you hive made it 
 impossible to preach with success the gof^pel of peace among the 
 nations, as you pray with uplifted hands, and they are red with 
 the blood of my people. I have counted your years and days, 
 and the hours in which you are scattered, and I am weary of 
 looking at the church. 
 
 A new chapter of God's dealing with man is to roll up before 
 the world, and it will roll down on the church at Utah. Because 
 my anger is kindled against you, therefore 1 will drive you out 
 of the holes where you have grown fat, and out of the chambers 
 of the mountains, where you have been hiding with ease for 
 years, and been living with safety, as the time for your redemp- 
 tion is now at hand, and you shall hear the voice of my servants 
 who are calling on you in my niime, and I will send your 
 enemies at you, and they shall follow you up as bloodhounds 
 do a flock of sheep. In that way I will diive out those of my 
 flock, and I will herd theui by my right hand, and gather them 
 around me, and make them come and worship in spirit and in 
 truth at my temple at Independence. 
 
 Thus says the Lord your God: " I will make an end of your 
 mischief and of your ill-doings, and the rerunant of you shall 
 praise my name m honesty and truth, and in an upright spirit, 
 and of a pure heart," says the Lord your God, " and you shall 
 have no other God before me, nor any other blood before mine, 
 nor any person else to assist me in the perfect redemption by 
 blood atonements. Blinded are you and in darkness, as you 
 went all over the world, and invited the elect to come and re- 
 ceive the hospitality of Zion, and when they came you killed 
 some of them, because the spirit of God came as a witness to 
 them a^aiust the priesthood, that it had lust the spirit of the 
 Holy One, and that Zion had become a servant under the law 
 belonfino- to the rejection of Israel, and the consequent judg- 
 ment which the Jews came under in their days of unbelief and 
 idolatry, and in the days they rejected the Mesfaiah.
 
 ( 29 ) 
 
 Warfare lias tli" eliuvfib at Utah wagefl apfainst the truth and 
 af^aiust the strau^^ers who visited it in g-uod faith to its hospital- 
 ity, and trusted in Zion for protection and safety, but they were 
 cruelly massacred, and even the sucking babes at their mothers' 
 breasts did the priesthood not s])are. Therefore the avenging 
 angel has descended upon the church, because its people have 
 been faithless in their hearts, even as the Jews were, and hard- 
 ened their souls until they are now st;ignated in errors. A 
 crusade shall the priesthood at Utah preach against my servants, 
 because the measure of tlia church is filled with superstition, 
 and its darkness shall be great, on that day. Awak-e and be 
 ready and careful, my elect among the peoi)le, when you read 
 these words, and how you will receive my servants, and how j'ou 
 will accept the truth as the living manna coming down from 
 heaven to be a food for your souls. The Spirit s.ays: "Do not 
 on that day make a covenant in your hearts with the darkness in 
 the church, to serve the angels of darkness, and to be obedient 
 to the spirit of malice and l)]ood and persecution, and false 
 accusations against my servants. My people, do not follow the 
 evil-doers in the church at Utah, or, my elect, your redemption 
 shall lie as through a great fire, because you followed those who 
 waged war against the light, llemain the children of God, that 
 you may be the children of the light. Amen. 
 
 Just now, by writing down these words, the messenger dis- 
 covers in a vision his hands pierced, and as covered with fresh 
 blood from the wounds. He also discovers next to me an altar 
 of white marble, but there is nothing on it. I am standing by 
 it, and am asl^ing him now: " What do you love the most, my 
 words, ray spirit or my blood ?' Truly he answers me in the 
 spirit, that he cannot divide these three emblems of my person. 
 Therefore, Avhen the present generation is crying for blood, and 
 gloiy in blood, it shall have the blood, as that generation and 
 their generation got blood after I was condemned to ilie on the 
 cross, as they cried out for my blood to come on theirs and 
 their children's heads, and it came as they asked for it, and 
 blood was running in streims wh'jii Jerusalem was destroyed, 
 and of tlie Jewish nation the tribes of Judah and Benjamin were 
 scittered. and they received blood, and such shall be my testi- 
 mony to the church at Utih, It sh ill not be raised u]) by blood, 
 but it shall be humiliated by its blood atonement, which it did
 
 ( 30 ) 
 
 in the spirit of the adversary, as Israel did it to Baal on the 
 hills at Samaria. The blood of the saints, and the innocent blood 
 which the apostles allowed to bo shed, shall not raise up the 
 priesthood, but cast it down, and it shall not save the people, 
 but be a curse upon them, but those who receive me shall be 
 saved, because I am the truth, and have the everlasting life 
 which my father shall give to those who call on him in my name, 
 with a pure heart and a humble spirit, and of all their strength. 
 Amen . 
 
 My people asked the priesthood for the living bread from 
 heaven, and the apostles poured out upon them the spirit of the 
 serpent. O, my people, when they fight you down with the 
 power of the adversary, then the apostles have invited the spirit 
 of the world within themselves, and when they fight you they 
 have turned against me, who they say ordained them to be 
 apostles, but they called themselves, and amongst themselves, 
 as it pleased their pride, and my words did not magnify their 
 calling in the spirit of my Father. Because they persecuted my 
 elect when they spoke the truth, therefore departed the spirit of 
 revelation from the church, and the spirit of prophecy was 
 hushed down and driven out from all its meetings, and soon it 
 became a by- word to receive the gifts from heaven, but if they 
 had remained in the spirit of the gifts, they had remained in 
 me, and would have been of me, and the apostles would not 
 have turned against my elect. Your days among the mountains 
 are counted. I have the scales in my hand, and I have put the 
 apostleship in the scales and rejected it. I have measured them 
 with my lines, and I have given the spirit of their calling which 
 they robbed from me, and the spirit of prophecy which they 
 denied and quenched in their midst, to apostles called after my 
 own heart, and I will give the power of revelations to another 
 people, which I will gather together from all over the country, 
 and they shall go forth in my power, and by Joseph, the son of 
 the Seer, they shall build up the temple at Independence. 
 
 On that day shall my elect come out from the mountains, 
 and not be bound any more to the rocks, and come forth with 
 great joy, but the Utah church shall have no part in my work if 
 it do not repent hastily, and return to its first love, and unite 
 with my people. Therefore, abstain from political prestige after
 
 f 81 ) 
 
 the world's patiern, and from the spirit of blood and lust, and 
 cruelty and thraldom, and the building up of cities and govern- 
 ments according to the spirit of the world. 
 
 Message from Ignatius Loyola. 
 
 Oakland, Cal., April 14, 1884. 
 
 I wish to impress my friends with that freedom cannot exist 
 without order. Freedom has its existence in order, and has to 
 obey order, which comes from the Author of order, and the 
 Father of all order in the universe, and he is by obeying his 
 own nstture of order in the freedom personified by himself- 
 Therefore you shall remain in order and in freedom, if you re- 
 main in God, who is the truth and the love of all order, and of 
 the freedom in his holy kingdom. 
 
 I am addressing you by the consent of the Messiah, our 
 Lord, and I say to you, be of no little hope, as you now are 
 discontented, because many years and a bright future, according 
 to the spirit of God, even if it shall be in much toil, lays before 
 you. 
 
 I am Ignatius Loyola, the founder of the Jesuits, or the 
 Society of Jesus. We were only a few, and scattered and perse- 
 cuted by the enemies to our devotion, ^^hen the Lord appeared 
 before me, and I beheld the holy Son, and I conceived the idea 
 by the Holy Ghost to be his messenger on earth, to mankind 
 generally, as to the church. The work however was done, and 
 blessed be his holy name in all eternity. I shall be brief with 
 my message to you at present, and will say that Catholicism has 
 done a work of regeneration to mankind, even with many and 
 most severe mistakes, and my disciples in the Savior's nnjne 
 have not been any ex'^eption. They have failed and not done
 
 ( 32 ) 
 
 tlie least fault, because they became mixed up with politics, and 
 became the servants of kings and princes and rulers of this 
 world, and became as it appears in many instances the very 
 devils, because they served the princes of the world and not the 
 Most High God and his beloved Son. 
 
 This evil did I not discover, nor could I prevent it, as I was 
 not inspired with it before too late, only too late. 
 
 Another diificulty arose from the society's disposition and 
 chances to accumulaie property and power. I said: "Be 
 " powerful in God," but the Jesuits became powerful in the 
 world, and weak in God. I said: " Serve the church above all 
 " things on earth, and be in submission unconditionally to his 
 " Holiness at Rome," but they served their own power in the- 
 church above all things on earth, and became arrogant and 
 aggressive to the Vatican, and forgot the submission for to be 
 dictating, and they became feared of all in the place of being 
 beloved of all in the church as out of the church. 
 
 Their wealth aud colleges and riches have been a prey and a 
 bounty for their enemies to aim at. This part of their mission 
 was not of the spirit but of the world, and the failure, was not 
 in the Lord's government, but because they were associated with 
 his enemies. The failure came not in being the Society of Jesus, 
 but in converting it into a power different from that the Lord 
 exercised and permitted to be exercised towards mankind. As 
 it stands now, there is very little prospect to be otherwise, but 
 Rome will not alvvays be Rome. Another power is exercising 
 its authority, and the collision of the different elements in the 
 church will cause a spiritual explosion to be heard and known 
 all over. 
 
 Then will my Society of the Friends of Jesus be the follow- 
 ers of Jesus, and the Catholic Church will in many respects be 
 sifted, and be more liberal and broad than at present. 
 
 I say to you, my fellow-serva)it, "May the benediction of 
 '•■ Messiah follow you, even as it is sealed upon you." My 
 blessing I give to you. Amen. 
 
 April 16, 1884. Ignatius Loyola. 
 
 P. S. All spirits or angels are not united with you in the 
 same harmony, but in a various manner connected with you, and 
 that accounts for the apparent conflict which arises at times
 
 ( 33 ) 
 
 around you, as a tempest was raging, or a battle was fought. 
 At the same time there is not any conflict at all, as in fact there 
 is none, but the exchanging mental soul or nervous forces be- 
 longing to different spiritual individuals widely apart are associ- 
 ated with different people and societies in heaven, and becomes 
 therefore exactly as differently attached to earthly conditions 
 as to friends left behind on earth. 
 
 Ignatius Loyola. 
 
 Message from Jeseuah, tee Messiah. 
 
 Hyde's Park, Iowa, Nov. 12, 1881. 
 " Look!" says a voice, and I see the mountains covered with 
 the hosts of the Lord. Thousands and thousands descend from 
 the snowy peaks. Down they come in garments white, and 
 with belts around their loins, and swords at their sides, as the 
 legions from the Ancient of Days. Wagons are rattling with 
 thousands of dashing chains, and heavy cannons are pushed and 
 rushing over the high edges of the Rocky Mountains. There is 
 a cry before and a cry behind that man is only dust, and all his 
 pride is only vanity. The angel who sounds the trumpet is a 
 cherub, and he says: Dark is tlie cloud in the east, war is poured 
 out on the people, a shadow is covering the plains. Darker and 
 deeper as you descend towards the east is night poured out on 
 the people. Wo! wo! wo! A three times wo! is heard from out 
 of the clouds, because the people have hidden their souls in 
 darkness, and despised the light, and have said: " Shut up the 
 " heavens above us, because we will hear no news and no tid- 
 " ings from our Heavenly Father, nor will we learn wisdom or 
 " love from our God any moi'e. Angels are not any more to 
 " speak, nor any great works to be done on earth, because we 
 " are the kings, and the earth is our inheritance."
 
 ( 34 ) 
 
 The Lord has looked out from his hiding place, and shall 
 speak by his servants, the prophets, as he did in olden time, and 
 the earth shall tremble by his presence, and those who were in 
 safe places shall start up and shudder, and pains shall come 
 upon them, as painful and as quick as upon a woman at a month 
 before her birth-time, when she expected it not, and said noth- 
 ing, but considered herself safe. Wo! wo! wo! shall be heard 
 all aronnd, and there shall be war and sickness, and hunger, and 
 great consternation among the people, until their measure is 
 filled, and their own indignation is emptied out, which they 
 have filled with pride, and poured out on their own heads, be- 
 cause they said: " There is'no God who rules above us; we are 
 the God ourselves, and shall rule as we please to do, and there 
 is no death which leads into life, but death is death every- 
 where." Therefore shall this generation suffer much pain and 
 agony. 
 
 How beautiful are the glittering walls of the Rocky Moun- 
 tains. Silvery and sparkling, they reflect the light from above 
 towards the west. Peace is in the valley, and in the high places 
 is peace given to many souls. Oh, Zion! thy herds shall graze 
 in peace, and be led to the brooks filled with silvery streams of 
 refreshing water from the mountains. Out from thy borders 
 shall peace reign on earth, and in thy valleys shall be no war 
 before the Lord shall march up his hosts of hosts of warriors, 
 with their countless banners and carriages, and they shall be as 
 clouds on the mountain sides, as when a storm is raging, but 
 peace shall be in your hearts, thou little flock; thou slialt not 
 perish if all the nations became thy enemies, and were set loose 
 on thee, for my word's sake. I am the Lord of Hosts, and I will 
 fight thy battles, therefore grieve not. 
 
 When thou shall plant thy stakes at the promised soil, then 
 thou shalt read these words, and know that I am that I am. Glori- 
 ous is the message thou shalt bear. It shall sound in the dust under 
 thy feet, it shall speak in the wind which touches thy garments, 
 and thy voice shall sing as the silvery tunes from a thousand 
 bells, and thy enemy who wages war upon thee, and who hated 
 thee most fiercely, shall say: "Blessed art thou who comes in 
 the name of the Lord!" Then thou shalt answer this nation, 
 and say: " Blessed are those who preach liberty and truth, and 
 tolerance and good will, and love towards all maa, and malice
 
 { 35 ) 
 
 towards uone, nor aug-er, nor hate, nor any ill feeling, as that 
 thou hated me with. Blessed are those who are the messengers 
 of the Most High God, the God of Moses, and the patriarchs 
 and prophets, and blessed be his name, but you hated his words 
 and persecuted his people, because he kept his words." 
 
 This is a commandment to the church in the mountains and 
 in all the states, and to all conferences and branches, and all 
 states on earth, wherever my peeple are dispersed, and call 
 upon my name, and worship the Father in the name of Jeshuah 
 the Messiah, that they follow after me, and preach according to 
 the gift of prophecy in the power of the spirit and inspiration 
 from God, All my disciples who believe in the new dispensation 
 by Joseph the Seer, my servant, and Brigham the Leader, my 
 servant, and John Taylor, my aged servant, and Joseph Smith 
 at Laramie, my servant, who have all been doing my work to 
 humanity by preaching my gospel of eternal glory and peace, 
 let all my disciples unite in the same effort to give light to all 
 people. Darkness is supreme in millions of human souls. 
 Light is only dim in many souls, as in a dark lantern. Preach 
 to all men and women, that there may be light, and there shall 
 be light, that the light may shine, and men may become con- 
 scious about the light. I am the light of every man, that light 
 which gives light to every human soul, and even so God loved 
 the world that he sent the light to be a man among men, but 
 the world loved darkness more than light, and hung the mes- 
 senger of light on a cross, that the light might be blown out in 
 the darkness of death. Therefore shall my disciples, who take 
 my name upon themselves and follow after me, be persecuted in 
 this world of darkness and strife, but rejoice, as in my spirit 
 they shall have peace, that peace which I have in the Father, 
 and nobody need to mourn, as the world of worlds belongs to 
 him, and is in his power, and I have conquered this world, and 
 you shall have the same power in me to conquer the world, that 
 the world may not perish, but be redeemed to light from its 
 own natural darkness, and glory in the light of the Messiah. 
 
 Let my work be done as my servant, Joseph, now is 
 doing it at Lamoni; let it be done in every state of the Union, 
 and among all the nations on earth, and by-and-by the new 
 message, at the last hour before supper-time, is to be preached 
 to all people, and the end of darkness shall come, which is the
 
 { 3G ) 
 
 end of this world's rule, and the kingdom shall come. Lift up 
 your voices, and the time shall come when that which is hidden 
 shall be revealed, when your enemies, who cursed you, are all 
 hushed into death and oblivion, and the Son of Man shall 
 appear on earth as he is seen in heaven, and in the glory of the 
 Father. That power is not of himself, but of the Father, and 
 the friends of Messiah shall appear with him, and he shall come 
 and dwell on earth, as he did formerly, during forty days, before 
 the eyes of his disciples, and as he did when he blessed them 
 and went to the Father, also shall he come back to earth again. 
 When the kingdom comes, and the Son of Man appears, then 
 shall all saints know me, that I am that I am, and touch me 
 with their hands, and I shall eat and drink with them, and the 
 doubting soul shall rejoice as Thomas, my messenger, did, and 
 joy shall spring forth within their hearts, as a fountain filled 
 with life everlasting to all nations to drink from. There they 
 shall know that God is the living God, and this is life ever- 
 lasting in heaven and on earth, to have his life, the spirit of his 
 household, resting upon them, and they shall see him and know 
 him who speaks these words, that he is alive, and is the Redeem- 
 er of the world, who now stands face to face with the world, 
 which being without his sx3irit is waging a war upon his holy 
 name. Amen. 
 
 Message from John, the Beloved Apostle. 
 
 Point City, Cal., March 4, 1884. 
 I am not he who was the light from the beginning, but I 
 bear witness about him, that you may have the same knowledge, 
 and partake of his glory in your souls, even as we have received 
 it by following after him, that you may do as we have done, and 
 we have remained in his love.
 
 ( 37 ) 
 
 This is the testimony I bear to you on earth, that he lives, and 
 that we are by him, whom we followed through the narrow gate of 
 regeneration, and that we have been able to re-assemble with 
 him in heaven, and through the long period of century after cen- 
 tury we have not been idle nor tired of his presence, but we 
 have received all the promises fulfilled, which he gave to us, and 
 our hope became not blighted. 
 
 We found in the spirit of his kingdom, as it is in heaven, and 
 shall come to you on earth, all of that we hoped for. Be of good 
 cheer. He is your best friend, and the comfort of all mankind, 
 and even as the Father loves him, also He has loved us with the 
 same love, that we may abide in the same love one with another, 
 and be perfected in his image, even as He is his Father's 
 image. 
 
 Now my children in the faith of Messiah be not discouraged, 
 because your enemies are by you, and they are around you, for so 
 it has to be. There is no development of your souls except by 
 contentions, and the offences have to come, or it could not bo 
 to you the promises have been given. Be brave on the battle- 
 field of Jehovah, and fight the good fight for liberty and truth 
 to humanity. Be not discouraged, nor be you double-minded, 
 nor without hope, as though you were left alone in a wilderness, 
 but be patient, and filled with perseverance, always remembering 
 that after midnight comes daybreak, and the glory of the noonday 
 sun. Some of you have gone to sleep, and some will be gathered 
 home in your dwellings at the spirit land and at paradise, but it 
 matters not when the final advent sounds over all the earth, you 
 shall all be there, and the myriads of heaven shall meet and 
 shake hands with the little flock on earth, not to be counted for 
 many in comparison with the multitudes of heaven. We have 
 followed him, whom you love, through the throngs of heaven, as 
 we followed him when on earth, and we know him, and we know 
 his Father, and we know that you shall know him, as many as 
 follow after him, that you shall have the knowledge, even that 
 which we have. Amen. 
 
 Blessed are those who read these words, and believe them, as 
 it shall come to them as a light from the presence of the Father, 
 even as He is glorified by the Son, and the Son is glorified by the 
 Father, and we are glorified by the Son and by the Father, and 
 that is my testimony to you, that the light and the glory shall 
 
 260180
 
 ( 38 ) 
 
 rest upon them, and dwell within their souls. Amen. I have 
 not called you friends, but you are my friends, if the love of the 
 Messiah dwells in you and follows you in all your doings. Love 
 not only by the profession of words, but by your deeds of char- 
 ity, as it shall cover a multitude of sins. Let there amongst you 
 be none naked who are not clothed. Let there be none hungry, 
 and thirsty and sick, who are not provided for. Let there be no 
 reckness deed, which is not corrected by love first, and above all 
 by forbearance, before such a person is cast off on account of 
 darkness to sad experience in the world, from which condition 
 the Lord will help him in his own appointed time. My friends, 
 those found in the Lord cannot be cast away from him by any 
 power vested in the church, nor by any power of man, or given 
 to man from above. 
 
 Remember as far as the love of the Holy Spirit reaches ought 
 surely the forbearance of the priesthood reach, but some have 
 been cast out from the church, while the spirit of God was mani- 
 fested to them, and resting upon them, and the spirit had left 
 the church, and long ago departed from the officiating priest- 
 hood. Therefore you have grieved heaven, because you rejected 
 its love, and its long-suffering, and angels hid their faces before 
 the church, and Jesus, the redeemer, wept over the church, and 
 his tears fell as fire in the souls of the apostles and prophets, that 
 the saints might be saved. 
 
 Therefore have you had tribulation. Therefore have you had 
 anguish and gnashing of teeth amongst you, and therefore shall 
 the days of the saints among the mountains be shortened, as the 
 church of Messiah shall be redeemed. 
 
 It is not for me, nor for any angel or prophet to tell the day 
 and hour when it shall take place, but a great assembly shall go 
 up to the temple, and be seen around Independence, and at 
 Jackson Co., Mo. 
 
 Your enemies shall not be prepared on that day to meet you 
 there again. Therefore be not alarmed. There shall be wars 
 and rumors of war and much strife on earth, but our prayers are 
 always ascending before Jehovah in your behalf. He is the ruler 
 of the nations, and the reins are resting in his hands. He is the 
 God of the destiny of many people, and the earth belongs to 
 him. He locks the door and nobody can open it. He opens
 
 ( 39 ) 
 
 the door and nobody can lock it. Even so mote it be, the bless- 
 ing of heaven follow you, that the adversary shall not find your 
 
 footprints. Amen. 
 
 John, the Beloved. 
 
 Message from Jeshuah, the Messiah. 
 
 Hyde's Park, Iowa, 1 
 
 [mosaic YEAR 5,645.] October 2, 11 A. M., 1883. j 
 
 The Son of man has the power to do what he wishes to do in 
 harmony with his mission to the earth. Therefore as the Father 
 does, also does the Son, and that power has been invested in his 
 being from eternity, and this he calls his own as the Father calls 
 it his own, so the Son by that love, which is in the Father, shall 
 be glorified in the world, as the Father is glorified by him. 
 
 I am by you this morning, because I am commanding you to 
 call by and by on the presiding elders and friends of the church 
 at large, that you may be a witness and bear a true testimony to 
 man vested in the crucified Jesus. Certainly I have drawn the 
 multitudes to me, and many have been called upon and invited 
 to the Lamb's nuptials, but only few are to be the chosen friends 
 and my elect. The garments from your endowment house must 
 be me in whom you are clothed, if they shall profit your souls, 
 and your baptism must be that of the Holy Ghost, or your bap- 
 tism in water shall profit you nothing, although you became sub- 
 ject to the watery grave. 
 
 Live in the spirit of the faith of Messiah, and let the spirit of the 
 holy signs on your garments rest upon you, or they shall profit 
 you nothing, and above all things love one another, forgive one 
 another, and be long-suffering one with another, as by that the 
 angels have conquered devils and opened the gates of hell. Let
 
 ( 40 ) 
 
 the crown of all faith abide with you, that you may be living wit- 
 nesses, filled with charity and good works. Many are your ene- 
 mies, and many areyour friends, but be of good cheer, and never 
 get disheartened, as the Son of man is in power and in the ma- 
 jesty of heaven, and you are of him if you remain in the gar- 
 ments which are his, and in the Spirit of Messiah, that you may 
 be recognized as his own, and he shall not leave you alone on the 
 day of your trials and your persecution, but his Father will turn 
 all for the best, and to the comfort and progression of the 
 church . 
 
 Be prepared. Only a few can at present receive my personal, 
 tangible appearance, and heavenly forward testimony. I say 
 again be prepared, and seek and you shall find, and knock early 
 and late in constant prayers, and the door, which I am, shall be 
 opened before 3'our sight. 
 
 This people of Latter Day Saints are slow of hearing, and 
 dim is their eyesight, and dull is their understanding. Many are 
 sleeping and do not know their own faces, and they are scat- 
 tering on their own ways, and are departing far from me, who is 
 the way, and they leave even not their former footprints behind 
 them to be known. 
 
 They scatter also in the spirit of the holy communion with 
 each other and with the saints of heaven. They depart far off 
 even in their own houses, and their homes become desolate for 
 the Holy Spirit, and a desert place, where angels not any 
 longer enter, and they are sneering at each other, are fault find- 
 ing and bound under the spirit of anger according to the world's 
 pattern, hating the sight of those they once loved, and yet 
 clothed in garments, which are having the cut of being made for 
 saints, but they were long ago singed by the fires of hell be- 
 cause the people professed to know me and know my Father, and 
 they turned away from our presence, and did the works of the 
 adversary. Many persons are weak amongst you for whom I 
 pray always, as I do for the honest of heart and for the church 
 of mine elect. 
 
 There are men and women, who are eagerly wishing to 
 know my day, and for the salvation of those I say, none shall 
 suffer more than the apostles at that day, as I will try their spir- 
 its and pass their Hfethi'ough a fire, to test their work and secret 
 intentions, how their hearts were made either of brass or of 
 gold.
 
 ( 41 ) 
 
 For my friends' sake, who call on the Father in my name, I have 
 appeared before the messenger, whom I have called to do my work, 
 as I did before Saul, the persecutor, that my kingdom may come to 
 the church in signs and power and abide with you, as I visibly 
 shall abide with you. Call with a loud voice, as from a bassoon, 
 which calls the sleeping soldiers to battle, and let them arise from 
 slumber, and be clothed into the bright-shining steel and armor 
 of heaven, and the bassoon shall sound from one mansion of my 
 father's world, and echo into the other, and the secret of the 
 sixth seal shall be revealed to the world, an*'' those who hate you 
 shall say, " how became this handful of imposters and mounte- 
 " banks to be a mighty people, and why did the blessing of pro- 
 " vidence not follow us, but went with those we despised." 
 
 Sing ye mountains filled with eternal dews on your heads, be- 
 cause it has pleased the Father to gather a people, who was 
 counted not to be a people, and made them rich and prosperous 
 in the valleys and on the hills of this continent, and this is to be 
 rich, when you are rich in God, and his spirit is resting mightily 
 upon you ; then you have an everlasting blessing. Are you to 
 be prosperous and possess the fat of the land in the heavenly 
 Canaan given to the children of Israel, then prosper in the spirit, 
 and lives upon lives shall be given to you as an inheritance eter- 
 nally, and you shall greet the patriarchs and prophets at your 
 dwellings. 
 
 Be therefore always careful how you do my work, that my work 
 may be your work, and last forever. 
 
 Leave the blessings of my Father to dwell in you, that bless- 
 ing which he bestowed on my person, as the son of man and the 
 Messiah. May that follow you, as I follow you, and you follow 
 after me, and as I am one with our Father. Amen.
 
 Message from Jeshuah the Messiah. 
 
 Humboldt Lake, July 14, 1885. 
 
 The last shall be the first in the kingdom to come, says the 
 Lord, and the time is near at hand when all the Lord's people 
 shall be prophets, and Zion shall be a people of prophets. 
 
 Only a little while, says the Lord to his elect on earth, and 
 your suffering shall be converted into joy, but for the sake of 
 Zion's new birth it is so to be, that pains shall come over Zion, 
 and she shall shed tears in her pains before the regeneration, 
 when she is born into the kingdom. It is not her that shall be 
 broken asunder, but I have put a cornerstone in Zion, which is 
 my name, and every nation shall mourn and be filled with sor- 
 row when it turns against her, and breaks its power asunder 
 against her. 
 
 I will pour my spirit out over Zion, when she is the deepest 
 in mourning, and I will forget her transgressions, because she 
 loved me through all her humiliation. 
 
 Thus says the Lord, I will put my strength as a girdle around 
 her loins, when her enemies come up against her, if she abide in 
 my name, and her enemies shall turn against me, and not against 
 her, and I will blot out the name of any nation for her sake, and 
 for my name's sake she relied upon, but if this nation of the United 
 States will make peace with Zion for my name's sake, then I will 
 preserve this nation, and make its name great on earth. Amen. 
 On the contrary, I will strike the first born and the children of 
 every family, even as I did in Egypt, if this nation stretches out 
 its hand to destroy my people. I will mal%e them mourn all over 
 the land, and will allow pestilence and death to do its work 
 among the old and the great men among this nation until Zion is 
 redeemed. 
 
 If they take arms up against Zion to desti'oy her, then I will 
 strike lame the arms carrying the weapons, and I will reveal my- 
 self out of heaven, and strike those with fear and consternation 
 "who rise up against my people. Even as Zion has sinned I will
 
 ( 43 ) 
 
 accept her repentance, and will not allow her enemies to tri- 
 umph. 
 
 Therefore, thus says the Lord, I will shake the earth and make 
 her tremble on her way through the space, and in the clouds of 
 heaven shall my chariots and the hosts of hosts be seen, and I 
 will dash this nation with the palms of my hands, and it shall 
 know the anger from Golgotha, even as at the destruction of Je- 
 rusalem, and the fall of my holy Temple, and was Israel not 
 saved, neither shall this nation be saved if it goes to war against 
 the Holy One, and his elect, or his household, or his Zion. 
 Amen. 
 
 Message from Jeshuae the Messiah. 
 
 Independence, Mo., April 8, 1882. 
 
 In the measure you have a desire in your souls to serve the 
 truth, inasmuch are you my servants. Remain on the pathway 
 of truth and you shall never be confounded, but be the children 
 of the light. Many shall come to me and say Lord, Lord ! but 
 I have never known them to walk on the way which gathers into 
 life, nor have they known my Father, because they have not 
 known me. I am the road to life and salvation, as I am the 
 truth of life. 
 
 Be not of a narrow mind, and imagine that all knowledge is 
 given to the church, and all truth is revealed to man on earth, or 
 as much as humanity ever shall need. In that you all have 
 erred stupidly, because you have now only the introduction to 
 my advent on earth. Therefore be humble, and meek, and pray 
 that wisdom may come to you, and you will receive news in 
 abundance and according to the meekness of your hearts . 
 
 Be always ready as little children to receive the bread of
 
 ( 44 ) 
 
 heaven from my Father's hand, and as I have honored him even 
 so does he honor me, and my honor on earth is in those he has 
 given me and he receives from me again. Therefore remain 
 faithful to the spirit of truth, called the Holy Spirit, the Holy 
 Messenger from above. I have spoken to you, until I am now 
 getting weary and tired of warning you, because you did not 
 hearken to my voice, nor did you follow my council, and you 
 were driven as lost sheep and scattered in all directions, and your 
 enemies were as wolves in your midst, when you departed from 
 Independence. 
 
 Now after one hour and a-half I warn you again not to go 
 asleep among the mountains, or where you are scattered in the 
 States like the foolish virgins who all went asleep, and at the 
 cry they tried to make their lamps ready for use by the heavenly 
 oil of myrrh, and burning by the light of. love, but darkness 
 prevailed and they could not follow at that hour. When I shall 
 appear personally amongst my friends, and shall be known at In. 
 dependence, from there I will sound the sixth bassoon to all the 
 earth. From there is the sixth seal to be broken, and its reign to 
 go out over all the earth. 
 
 Prepare yourself and be ready. You and your children, and 
 your children's children, and be prepared for the journey and 
 have your clothes bound up, as Israel had in the night the people 
 left Egypt. Leave your homes from far off, and the mountain 
 valleys in small companies, and redeem the land of Zion by pur- 
 chase, as its soil is a holy place for my use and purpose. Let 
 there be no confusion, and no quarrels, and let mine elect enter on 
 the passage along the long line of railroads, when you hear the 
 bassoon sounding. "The Lord has visited Zion, and has appeared 
 " at the holy place." So says the Lord and master: "I shall know 
 "my elect by the desire which is burning in their hearts, to do 
 " my will, and they shall come as doves from all the states and 
 "visit at Independence, with joy and eternal songs, and the 
 " glory of angels following them, and the blessing of the spirit 
 " resting upon them, and the people at Independence shall repent 
 " in deep humiliation, even as the people at Nineveh did, and say, 
 " ' blessed are you, who come in the name of the Lord.' Amen." 
 
 When you see the sinking sun, then you know that night is 
 at hand, and wickedness goes to sleep. Therefore be prepared, 
 when the enemy sleep, and come my elect, be moving to Inde-
 
 ( 45 ) 
 
 pendence and build my temple, and Zion shall follow my people, 
 and be with them nnd amongst them and within them, and Zion 
 shall be restored in its place, and be brought back again from 
 out of the wilderness. Therefore before many days, there shall 
 be a great cry at midnight and the world shall tremble, and 
 a great shake shall awake my people, and those also who are not 
 of me, but shortly after they shall sleep with the world, as they 
 did in the days of Noah, and the temple shall raise its towers at 
 Independence, and be built in the same days, as the ark was 
 built in similar days, and Euddenly the Son of man shall appear 
 wrapt in a morning glory of the heavenly light belonging to the 
 Millennium, and the world shall know that lam that I am the only 
 begotten son of the Father. Therefore I want my servant Joseph 
 and the church to build the temple, and so shall it be that a lament- 
 ing voice, a warning voice, is calling on every one of you my 
 people to do the will of the Father, that the love of the Father 
 may be in your hearts, that love by which he loved the world, 
 when he sent me into the world, that the world shall not perish 
 in darkness and misery, but have the light that is full of grace 
 and life everlasting. 
 
 Be ye in that love, work ye in that love, and the blessing of 
 heaven shall guide the steps of each of you to build up my temple 
 on the everlasting hill at Independence. 
 
 Take with you gold and silver in the world's money and re- 
 deem Zion by purchase, and raise up the grand and central 
 standard of Zion before all the world. Preach these tidings be- 
 fore the church, and mine anointed will hear the voice and obey 
 it, and mine elect shall know the spirit moving their hearts with 
 intense joy and happiness, and they shall be ready to go and ful- 
 fill the pleasure of my heavenly Father and build the temple. 
 Lift up your voices with the silver sound of the sixth bassoon, and 
 say, the sixth seal is broken," and the contents of the sixth mes- 
 sage has to be read. Come to the feast, come ye my elect, and 
 spare not, as I have spared nothing in making all things ready 
 for your welcome, and the power which follows you shall convert 
 the people at Independence and Kansas City, and the earth 
 around shall sing Hallelujah, when Zion is redeemed, and its 
 temple walls are built, and those who were my enemies shall 
 come loaded with presents, and gold, and gifts to finish the cen- 
 tral structure of the edifice before the natious. Amen.
 
 Message from John Stuart Mill 
 
 Oakland, Cal., March 15, 1885. 
 
 Plea-^e mention my name ahead. I am John Stuart Milh I 
 wish to pas^ my opinion on your conversation. Mohammed was 
 a true man, and he was a man in the strongest sense of being a 
 man. From the standpoint of a Christian he has been pro- 
 nounced an imposter, but he was no imposter in his own sphere 
 of truth. He was as true as a man could be to his own guide 
 and to his own convictions. He was not commissioned by spir- 
 its, but he was controlled by one principal intelligence, who to 
 him was Allah. Mohammed was a man and only a man, true to 
 one spirit and one God. 
 
 Jesus appeared to him not as a divine personage, but as a good 
 man and a prophet, who suffered death as many prophets have 
 done before him, and the Christian claim about Jesus was to Mo- 
 hammed only an exposition of Judaism. 
 
 Mohammed could not bow down before Jesus, and he could 
 not believe in him with much more reverence than he did in 
 Moses or in Zacharias. Jesus became not Mohammed's center of 
 worship, because he was his own center, and raised up by the 
 Almighty God, represented by his own individual guide to do the 
 work he did, and as he succeeded in doing it. 
 
 This guide Allah was not Jehovah, but a Jewish Rabbiner of 
 most eminent rank, who wished to destroy Christianity. He 
 acted all right from conviction, and we have nothing to say about 
 his effort. This guide of Mohammed was his spiritual father, ex- 
 actly as Jehovah was the spiritual father of Jesus, and it means 
 his control or power. 
 
 Jesus is individually a plain, powerful and free-minded in- 
 telligence, which all who know him will admit, but he is the per- 
 sonifiol truth of his teachings, and exactly the same is the 
 Father. 
 
 I had no idea of immortality during my earthlif e and I did not 
 believe in it, bnt I have learned the truth of it after death or the
 
 ( 47 ) 
 
 trausition to this world of luiud. Lately 1 Lave gained iriucli by 
 coming in contact with men from the higher spheres of spirit life, 
 who visit my friend here, and intrust him from tiuio to -time. 
 Good-bye, my friends. God bless you. 
 
 Message from Jehovah. 
 
 San Antonio, Gal., July 27, 1885. 
 Live, and thou shalt not die, but be the life, because this is 
 the life everlasting, that you live in Him, who has the life, and 
 who is the life, even your Lord and Master. His voice have you 
 heard as a strong sound in the wilderness and as the sound of a 
 bassoon where it sounded over barren and desolate plains, and it 
 sounded into the great city and into the palaces of princes. 
 
 There is no time, as the time of times is over, and the sun 
 is setting and the night is approaching. Therefore be prepared, 
 as the cry at midnight will find the multitudes asleep. A deep 
 slumber has befallen this race, and a deep sleep has come into 
 the midst of millions, and they are as drunken and asleep, and 
 they hear nothing and see nothing, neither do they perceive 
 their own nakedness or need. 
 
 High up over the mountains and at the foot of the mountains 
 are noises of horses and chariots and wagons, and rattling with 
 chains and cannons, and the sounds of swords and spears, and 
 the mighty thunder of guns and fire-weapons. They move as a 
 dark cloud over the mountain peaks. Who shall tell us the 
 truth, and who shall explain this vision ?. The righteous in his 
 soul, who don't sit in trickster's council, but loves an upright 
 people and the Lord his God. That man shall learn wisdom 
 and understand the signs of heaven.
 
 • ( 48 ) 
 
 Rejoice thou fallen horde of Israel, because thou who art low 
 down shalt be put high up, and those who are rulers and govern 
 thee shall serve the daughters of Zion. Thou shalt not perish in 
 thy weakness, nor shalt thou seek after thy redeemer and not find 
 him. He shall be on thy right and on thy left side, and seraphs 
 clothed with light shall shine before thee. Descending from the 
 heavens angels shall prepare thy way and shall level the soil upon 
 which thou shall place thy feet. 
 
 Therefore be bold, O daughter of Zion, and let not thine ene- 
 mies see thy tears, as though thou wast a forsaken virgin, because 
 even so saith the Lord thy God : I will deal with thine enemies as 
 with my foes, and I will give them their own flesh for daily meat, 
 and let them devour one another on the day they shall wage war 
 upon Zion, or shall attempt to destroy mine inheritance out of the 
 nations on earth, or my chosen people in the new covenant. 
 
 Therefore be filled with joy, thou little flock in the east and 
 west, in the heart of the continent and among the mountains, 
 because the Lord thy God shall wipe away every tear from thy 
 cheek, and show thee his tender mercy as his beloved, and as 
 thou wert his betrothed, most dear before all people. Therefore 
 did he separate thee in the jealousy of his love from those who 
 hate him, and from thy friends and relations, and tried thy faith 
 and obedience and strength in his love and willingness to do his 
 work. 
 
 As a cloud shall thy people, O Zion, be moving over this 
 country and in the valleys among the mountains, and the song of 
 angels shall be heard in the canyons strong as a sweeping storm- 
 wind, and give thee strength, and thou shalt sing : Praised be 
 the Lord of hosts, he shall prepare his hosts to battle, and none , 
 shall be able to obstruct his ways. He shall march his hosts into 
 the mountain passes, and give the bodies of his enemies to be a prey 
 for wolves, and to the wild animals of the high mountains. Who 
 can fight the Lord of hosts, and who can conquer his armies ? 
 
 At the same time he is the Father to all, and his love is extend - 
 ed to all persons, and his cave is to the lowest of all his beloved 
 creatures, that all may live and be redeemed into his blessed 
 light and eternal presence. He has sworn an oath by himself 
 and his holy name, that Zion shall not perish, nor shall it again 
 be taken away from the earth. Even so shall it truly com3 to 
 pass.
 
 ( 49 ) 
 
 Therefore rejoice, O Zion, for thou art not alone, neither art 
 thou a forsaken maid, but thou art clothed in the raiment of 
 heaven, though thou art named the despised on earth, and as 
 the nations hate me, also shall they hate thee. I have put a 
 measure on the . people of the United States, and upon their 
 hearts, and upon that love by which they say they love me, and 
 I have found them wanting, and in the darkness of self-love 
 and hypocrisy. O Zion, I will put thy name written on my wings, 
 and on my high flight I will shelter thee by that power, and I will 
 give thee power to destroy as by the dash of my wings, and thou 
 shalt sweep the earth with the feathers of my power, that thou shalt 
 know that I am that I am, and all the nations shall know it and 
 tremble. Therefore let it not concern thee when thy enemies are 
 treating thee with contempt, nor when they make threats and say 
 angry words to thee, nor when they cast thy sons into cold and 
 dark prisons for my word's sake, because they have done it to me 
 and not to thee. Let it not concern thee, when my enemies 
 shall raise up the power of this world against Zion, as they are 
 not fighting thee, but they are fighting me, and my holy name, 
 and the hosts of heaven. This thou may est know as a sign and 
 testimony for thy salvation. 
 
 Blessed are those who bless thee, and cursed are those who 
 curse thee. Even as I have made thine enemies dust, also shall I 
 make thy cause cry out of the dust to govern the earth, and the 
 dust shall sing under thy feet, when thou shall build up Zion, and 
 Canaan shall be redeemed, and the city of Jerusalem shall re- 
 joice. Even so shall it be. I am the one who dashed the earth 
 with my strength, and as I said to my servant Moses, also pesti- 
 lence, and plagues, and misery came upon men. I am raising the 
 cyclones, and I am breaking the crust of the earth and making 
 cities tremble, and am filling nations with consternation and fear, 
 and Jehovah is my name, and that I am that I am, but my cove- 
 nants with Israel shall never be forgotten, and I will bring Israe^ 
 forth out of captivity and into their own country. Zion I will 
 gather from wherever she is dispersed, and I will build her up in 
 places of safety, and in holy i:)laces raise temples among the 
 mountains and at Independence, and they shall not be polluted 
 as the temple at Nauvoo, nor shall they fall into any other peo- 
 ple's hands, but I will lift a shield of protection over your work . 
 and over your fields and over your herds, and your doings, until
 
 ( 50 ) 
 
 you shall gather strength and go to work and offer tne an accept- 
 able offering in sending out deputations and colonies of work- 
 men to build the temple for my name at Jackson County, Mis- 
 souri. 
 
 Let it not be done in haste, but commence and work by night 
 and by day, and the light shall not be extinguished from the * 
 commencement to the end. It shall burn at noon and at mid- 
 night, and it shall burn as a holy fire for the Lord thy God, and 
 thou shall build the temple according to the pattern given to my 
 servant, Joseph the Seer. Amen. 
 
 Message from the Ancient of Days. 
 
 Oakland Point, Cal., March 26, 1885. 
 
 I am with you ; my name is known to the world from eternity 
 to eternity ; but I am with you ; what I have to say about 
 marriage is already said in a message sent to the people at Utah, 
 and given at Ogden. Let it be understood as it was given to 
 the messenger, at the Ogden Canyon : I am the God of Abraham, 
 and Isaac and Jacob, and of Moses, and Daniel, and the prophets, 
 as I am the God of Joseph, and Brigham, and the miartyrs, and 
 the modern prophets and saints ; but at the saoie time, I am the 
 ruler of the nations on eartih, and the "Ancient of Days" is my 
 name, and I am that I am : God the Almighty. 
 
 When I say to my people, " Sit down and count out what it 
 will cost to go to war," then I say to you, " Be prepared ;" 
 but not for war, but for defence, at a moment's warning. You are 
 not going to war, but are watching for a defence. And I will rule 
 your enemies, and I will use the hate of your enemies to fight them- 
 selves with, until they are consumed by their own hate, and their
 
 ( 51 ) 
 
 own ignorance, because they despised the light, and wanted to re- 
 main in ignorance, and could not see the truth on account of 
 their own darkness. Let me, however, repeat to you again and 
 again that the polygamy of David, and of Solomon, and of the many 
 kings of Judah, and of Israel, was according to the heathens, and 
 was an abomination in my sight, for I delight in chastity, and in 
 purity and love, in the relations of the sexes, and in all social 
 intercourse ; and man shall respect woman, and not treat her as 
 his inferior, because, I am that I am, and you should love one 
 another. 
 
 The tears from women have fallen as curses upon many men, 
 and it would have been better for such never to have entered 
 into any marriage, either in the church or in the world. 
 
 The Catholic church is seeking the supremacy among men, 
 but I have decided in favor of Zion — from the time of her birth 
 again on earth ; however, the Catholic church will rejoice, for the 
 time is at hand, and the days of Messiah are coming, and he will 
 send his messengers to all the churches and denominations on 
 earth, and invite them to come and attend his nuptials. 
 
 Eead over the message given at Ogden, and let it be impressed 
 on your minds, every word I said, as with indelible ink on your 
 garments. As the heavenly law on companionship is a great 
 mystery, and not even known to all of the angels, but you have 
 perverted it, and taught it as a doctrine before the world, and yet 
 don't know it yourselves, nor its application to the spirit, which 
 should be amongst you if you were not of the world ; therefore, 
 you are harvesting the fruit of your own folly. 
 
 Nothing can be said to the prophets, except the church perverts 
 it, and in its perverted form gives it to its enemies. As a people, 
 surely the church is like children, who betray the secret of their 
 parents' conversation, and without my love they are not matured to 
 meet the Messiah, but remain as spiritual children in their reason- 
 ing. The power the serpent promised man, was to know good 
 from evil ; but much more belongs to God's gifts — as wisdom to 
 be God-like. Therefore obey wisdom, and correct any mistake, 
 and pull in the lasso which you have thrown into the hands of 
 your enemies, with which they are now wishing in their hearts to 
 strangle Zion. Abolish nothing but errors. Apostatize from mis- 
 takes, but make no concessions from the truth. As you cannot 
 abolish from the faith that you did not issue yourselves, nor can you
 
 ( 52 ) 
 
 concede to the tenets of the regulations of the world's ignorance 
 for the pleasure of men, who would, in spite of your humiliu- 
 tion, even hate you the more, because they are the children of the 
 flesh and the passions, and not the children of the Spirit, nor of 
 the regeneration. Let the word " heavenly " be written on the 
 nail of your left thumb, but hide it before the world within the 
 palm of your left hand, until Messiah comes and shall make all 
 things right, 
 
 I am the voice which spoke to Moses, and to my servants the 
 prophets, and to John the Baptist, in the wilderness, when he 
 arose before the enemies of the Loi'd, and spoke the truth, 
 when Herod took his living brother's wife to be his wife, the 
 mission then was done step by step ; through execution and 
 crucifixion, it gained spiritual victory, and now the battle has to 
 be fought by perseverance and caution. The hour of challenge has 
 passed away, but the hour of defence has not passed. The so- 
 called " heavenly law to the church," was not given to challenge 
 the world by, nor to be presented and preached before the world, 
 nor did my servant Joseph ever receive a correct understanding 
 of it — as he perceived it or conceived it, it was a perversion of the 
 truth ; therefore, abolish your present practice of poligamy, as 
 it is of the flesh, and the purity of the spirit is not in it, nor the 
 life of the truth, nor is it in love. Abolish the love-lorn wicked lust, 
 which has crept into the church, for in Zion's people's own house- 
 holds there is no peace. Your souls have lost the spirit of love, 
 and the Holy Ghost has departed from you ; and you have become 
 the servants of the flesh to please passion, according to the desire 
 of the flesh, ruling out the spiritual inclination of your natures. 
 Being not familiar with the principle of lave, and less with living 
 under its law, which should govern all the saints, as they can 
 never enter into the spirit of truth except by the heavenly love. 
 The apostles have made the doors wide open, and broad as the 
 gates to hell, when the heavenly law is the most narrow path to 
 paradise, and many here have entered, believing themselves to be 
 on that pathway, and found themselves before the gates of hell, 
 and they gained nothing but suffering, and lost their inheritance 
 with Israel, and sold their birth-rights in the s^-irit as cheap as 
 Esau did. 
 
 If you do not abide in the love of faith, which gives light and 
 wisdom, you can not comprehend the law of love, nor can you be
 
 ( •">:5 ) 
 
 blessed by that wliich is heavenly. The church being rejected 
 deceived itself ; therefore, you lived according to the world, and 
 said you lived by the heavenly law, and so it became a damnation 
 and a destruction to you. Such people have to be educated in 
 the marriage of one man and one wife, and there are some who 
 are so organized from birth that it would be better for them never 
 to enter into any marriage, and others who, in marriage, can only 
 harvest the fruit of misery, and disorder, and death. 
 
 The church at Utah played with a sacred hope, as a parrot 
 does with a piece of sugar ; and talked heavenly words, as a parrot 
 can be taught ; and lived according to the flesh, and did the 
 works of the devil. Therefore shall peace depart from the people, 
 and they shall be troubled with much agony, until they abolish 
 polygamy. I am the Ruler of the nations moving on earth, and 
 I have given the Territory of Utah into the hands of this nation, 
 and I will chasten the people of Utah and its borders until they 
 shall come low down, and shall consent to abolish polygamy. 
 Act not in defiance of the government of the republic, as it repre- 
 sents the people among whom you are living ; nevertheless it 
 shall be known to them that the spirit of this nation will soon 
 wreck all its manhood by a constant violation of the original 
 constitution, and be led away captive by women, into national 
 suicide ; as the men of the nation shall be beguiled by women, 
 and by her extremes and her extravagances, which shall bring 
 on destitution not to be healed, and culminate in riots, strikes, 
 all kinds of crimes, and death, and rebellion in their midst. 
 
 Its hand was not lifted up as a protection over the church of 
 God. Even the government of the United States is bound by the 
 constitution to give protection to all churches. It allowed men 
 and women in the New England States to be burnt at the stake as 
 witches, and to be cast in the rivers for no other cause than their 
 visitation by angels and spirits in the name of Messiah, and because 
 the spirit of God rested upon them. Also, were the Mormon 
 people driven away from Independence by a horde of mobs. The 
 church had committed no crime to the world. The saints had 
 grieved the Spirit by their ignorance and folly, and want of 
 caution, and their entire misunderstanding of the dealings of God 
 with his people. Zion has suffered by her own misconception of 
 the truth and corresponding deeds ; but it is all counted in from 
 the beginning. As I know that which is in man, and that it is evil
 
 ( 51 ) 
 
 by nature ; and that the repentance and the new birth did not make 
 my people wise, for they prayed for power in the world to 
 crush their enemies, and they did not pray for power in 
 the Spirit to convert them by, as the only method to conquer 
 the world. It is on the rock of divine inspiration the world shall 
 suffer shipwreck by its superstition, evil disposition, and dark 
 propensities to do evil. This rock of divine inspiration the world 
 can not abolish, because it will be in the world to the end of its 
 days, and all the nations and all the governments of the earth 
 will eventually be remodeled by collision with that rock, into the 
 unity and peace of God. 
 
 The natural condition of the human heart is to go to war with 
 heaven, and with every new light that comes down from 
 heaven, and persecute to the bitter end all messengers from 
 heaven. Therefore are the saints persecuted, and also the 
 Spiritualists. But the work goes on, and the Spiritual move- 
 ment is in every hamlet, and in every city of this broad 
 country, and it will spread until the Protestant churches are 
 filled with light ; and it is manifested with wondrous works in 
 the Catholic church, and the Messiah shall be revealed to head 
 the entire movement when the harvest is ripe for the Gospel of 
 Freedom in the Kingdom of heaven upon earth. On that day shall 
 the enemies of Spiritualism be silent, and the enemies of the 
 Saints be forgotten, and even their graves shall be long forgotten ; 
 and the people shall read the history of this country, and smile, 
 and say one to another, " How was it possible ?" A. long line of 
 witnesses shall stand up against the people of this century, in 
 this country, and say, " we were incarcerated in insane asylums, 
 and suffered death on account of our religious convictions, but 
 we would rather have suffered death in the flames from the fagots, 
 and mercy was not shown to us;" and they shall march up in lines 
 upon lines, and be counted by the thousands, and be seen in long 
 white robes, with palras in their hands, praying for peace to be 
 given to their tormentors, and that the evil done against 
 them may be returned in good, and the light be given to the 
 enemies of the light, and to those not hardened in their souls 
 against him who is sitting on the throne of eternity. On account 
 of crimes committed against the light in marriage, have many 
 blessings been converted into exactly as many curses, such as dis- 
 honesty, and treachery, and the spirit of murder, and the spirit of
 
 ( 55 ) 
 
 egotism, and the lust of the flesh spell-bound in marriages devoid of 
 passion, and without love in them. All these conditions cover the 
 soul of humanity, and lead to various crimes to man's own destruc- 
 tion ; and woman is more goverened by the spirit of the Serpent, 
 which drifts into infanticide, than by the spirit of God. Marriage 
 was given for a blessing, but is now a curse to many. Therefore, 
 let Zion arise in her weakness, and be strong in her God, that she 
 may bring forth a mighty people to dwell on earth, and be 
 powerful in the order of the Sons of God. Let thy treasure be 
 the mysteries of heaven, and close thy thumb into the palm of 
 thy hand, and by that sign shalt thy children be known by sea 
 and by land, and let it rest there, what the world cannot know, 
 as in the days of scattering from the tower at Babel. 
 
 Don't go to war with the world about the heavenly conception 
 of companionship, as neither man nor woman can enter into its 
 perfection on earth, except by being matured in God's love, by 
 the Gospel of Freedom in the Kingdom of Messiah, when wisdom 
 shall be given to earth to raise holy offspring. Companionship 
 belongs to the angels of heaven, and will be given to the Council 
 of Zion in the kingdom, and not to the present church organi- 
 zation. The laws of the country, and the regulations and institu- 
 tions of the world, wheresoever the church is dispersed, shall be 
 a regulation for the saints to live by till Messiah comes. 
 
 That love which is of heaven belongs to heavenly institutions ; 
 and that love which is of earth belongs to institutions governing 
 the earth. Don't prostitute the teachings of the Spirit of God, 
 before sinful judges, governed by gold and the gains of the 
 world, even as Pilate was, when Jesus remained silent ; because, 
 Pilate was spiritually blind, and deaf to all spiritual arguments, 
 and finished at last his life on earth by suicide, as also the entire 
 Roman nation later on did also, in their battle against light. 
 Be prudent, be careful, and ever observing ; be frugal, temperate 
 and abstinent in all things, and what you do let it be done in 
 that love which is in God, your Father, and his beloved Son, 
 that you may be the beloved, and followers of the beloved 
 Messiah. Awaken, therefore, O, Zion, from thy sleep with the 
 world, and arise in the strength of the Spirit ; because the 
 Kingdom is coming, and the churches of Christianity and spiritual- 
 ism are ripened into the Gospel of Freedom and deliverance in one 
 union, with the followers of Gautama and Mohammed as the rear
 
 . ( 56 ) 
 
 guard ; but thou go out to meet the King, for he is coming with 
 the Hosts of heaven to dwell on earth, and to sift his Saints 
 from the world, and to measure the strength of this world's 
 governments and redeem those in bondage to the world, and 
 give to the downtrodden justice, and freedom to the captive, and 
 open the prison doors for sacred reforms, when He lays the 
 balance in his hand and by the weights of eternal justice and 
 wisdom shall put the institutions of the world on the scales, and 
 find them wanting, even as Babylon was found wanting, to fill her 
 urgent want of defence in the night of her destruction. Amen. 
 
 MESSAGE FROM NEPHI. 
 
 ♦ Oakland, Cal., Dec. 26, 1886. 
 
 I am Nephi ; I did not engrave the plates ; but I came to this 
 country from my native home in Judea. Beneath the big stone 
 lays the world's heaven, as behind the big tombstone was the 
 Savior once laid wrapped in death's linen. Who shall lift the 
 stone ? Who shall imbue the world with a new stream of import- 
 ant thoughts ? The man whom the Lord will raise up, and whom 
 He shall call upon out from the hidden chambers of His 
 council — him shall He raise up, and he shall do His work. The 
 plates of Nephi shall once more shine in the broad daylight, and 
 before the eyes of man ; they shall once more be lifted, and 
 weighed, and be given to be a testimony to the world, and the 
 world shall be as deaf and dumb as ever ; they will only be 
 received as a testimony by a few — only the elect of the Lord shall 
 take any interest in the " gigantic frafid," as the world will call 
 it. But the kingdom shall grow prosperous and mighty, and 
 the church will not be defeated any more. And in its defeat, as 
 in the defeat of tlio Lamanites (because they exterminated Nophi's
 
 people), shall be the harvest of seed, strewn by the present labor 
 of the church. 
 
 Thy kingdom come, which is the Gospel of Freedom, shall 
 be hailed by all men and all women, in the spirit of Messiah. 
 
 My tears have been shed over the tombstone which covers the 
 lost records of my people — they are beneath the cover. But the 
 second Nephi stands by your side ; he who engraved the records 
 that the history of my lost people should not be destroyed, but 
 come forth with power, and by the gift and strength of God. 
 He shall administer to you in your second advent, in your native 
 country, as he shall administer to Israel, the son of Joseph, at 
 Lamoni. Then the political record of Jared, on governments, 
 and the control of the nations, shall be given to you by the power 
 of God, even as the full history of the church of God, and 
 His dealings with my people shall be given to Israel, when the 
 angel shall break the second seal, in the establishment of the 
 kingdom on earth. 
 
 Blessed are you, because the spirit of prophesy rested on 
 you when you took both of the sons of Joseph by the hand and 
 prophesied, saying of David, " He is great, but his brother Israel 
 is greater, because to him, to Israel, who is the youngest, belongs 
 the power and strength. David shall the Lord take to himself 
 to advance His work among the multitudes of the spirit world. 
 But Israel shall lead the church into the kingdom of Messiah. 
 When he shall live and see the Messiah, he shall be a man in the 
 spirit of Joshua, and be zealous in the work of the Lord, and 
 the soul of his spirit shall burn within him ; he shall see the 
 days of the kingdom. When he shall have seen the Lord, the 
 Lord shall appear visible for many in Zion, and he shall wheel 
 the church into the power of heaven upon earth, when all the 
 nations shall be tired of war, and ask Zion to make peace between 
 them, that peace may reign on earth as it does in the Kingdom 
 of the Lord, and then shall the writings of Israel be restored to 
 man." These words are the sayings of Nephi, who came out from 
 Jerusalem with his father, Lehi, and his brethren and their 
 families. Amen. 
 
 Earth to earth, life to life, and spirit to spirit, is the power in 
 the world to come— even the power which is the Lord, who 
 shall send forth the Gospel of Freedom to all nations from the 
 kingdom on earth. Amen.
 
 ns 
 
 MESSAGE FROM LEHL 
 
 Oakland, Cal., December 27, 1886. 
 
 My name is Lehi : I am a man more powerfully built than 
 you see my son Nephi. We have all a brown cast of the skin ; 
 we are not of a dark skin, but we are naturally as you see us 
 now; so were we in our earth lives — as brown as the Arabs of to- 
 day. My son Nephi is slender, and tall, and of a feminine build, 
 and of a very meek disposition, on which account you see him 
 remain at a distance, with eyes looking down on the ground. 
 The reason is, that he does not consider himself worthy to look 
 up at the Lord, whom he discovers in your presence. I am 
 naturally of a bold temperament, and of a fierce disposition, and 
 I am not easily changed, but delight in being as near the Lord as 
 possible, because I feel that his strength is my strength. 
 
 Many years have passed away, and century after century is 
 gone, but our hopes have not vanished, as one day with the Lord 
 is only to him as a thousand years would be to us, and he said to 
 us : "Be not disheartened, for I will visit Zion on earth, and 
 restore all your hopes and desires within two days." 
 
 So it came to pass that we have been contented that the 
 restitution should come ; and our hope did not vanish, even 
 when the church of the Lamb was driven into destruction by the 
 power of Satan, and the saints were scattered, and a remnant of 
 them was banished in the council of the Lord to wander far off 
 into the wilderness. Times and times have rolled on until the 
 hope of all Israel has ripened, and the restoration is at hand — 
 even now at hand. Amen ; and blessed be the Lord in all 
 eternity. Amen ! Yes, Amen is his name forever. 
 
 My son Laman will speak a few words to you ; now you see 
 him coming. I am tall, with broad shoulders, and large chest, 
 and jet black eyes, and curly black hair ; my weight, three 
 hundred and fifty pounds.
 
 ( 59 ) 
 
 Nephi had silkerj, long, chestnut brown hair, and a long 
 face, long nose, and large, dark blue eyes, and a light olive 
 complexion. Mj' face is more round and broad, and nose is 
 short, and I have high cheek bones. Nephi's weight on earth 
 was only one hundred and sixty pounds ; but he was a stately 
 man to look at, with a prophetic spirit resting on him. 
 
 Now my son Lam an will speak to you. He is as you see him 
 represented to you as he appeared on earth ; his weight was two 
 hundred and fifty pounds, and of a very powerful build all over, 
 without being portly, but very muscular. He was earth of earth, 
 with a fault-finding and quarrelsome nature ; his face was short 
 and round as you see mine, but without the freedom of the Spirit 
 beaming on his countenance. He is now leaning over some and 
 looking down on the ground with scowling face, and nearly 
 closed eyes, dark and small, and a wrinkled forehead ; his eyes 
 are not steady, and he never looks at any person for a long 
 time, even when conversing with them. He is of a melancholy, 
 lymphatic temperament, and has a tyrannical disposition, and 
 not much spiritual power resting on him ; but in the spirit world 
 he has progressed some, and takes some interest in the faith he 
 has in coming events. Good-by, my son Peter ; as the Lord calls 
 you by that name, I presume I may do the same. 
 
 When you shall receive the plates of Jared, remember they are 
 not to the church, but to the world first, and then to the Kingdom. 
 The inspired writing on the plates you shall receive in your 
 native country, and there shall the principles of governments be 
 taught, in lessons given by you to all nations. The mystery of 
 the tower of Babel will be explained, and the effect of such a 
 diplomacy and its history will be known. The angels Moroni, 
 Gabriel, and Daniel will do each one his own mission, as 
 Michael shall direct it. Maroni to the Kingdom ; Gabriel to 
 the Jews, and Daniel to the nations. Your work as forerunner 
 before the forerunner to the kingdom, will be done in the 
 publication of the messages to the church. Your mission to the 
 world will be done in doing the work of Messiah to your native 
 country first, and to the nations generally afterwards. The 
 translation of the works and engravings of Jared, about his 
 people, and times, and doings, &c., is to the world, but it 
 shall cause the power of the Kingdom to be recognized as supreme 
 by the world. Amen.
 
 60 
 
 LEMUEL'S TESTIMONY. 
 
 Oakland, Cal., December 27, 1886. 
 
 My name is Lemuel. Excuse me ; I come ahead of my 
 brother Laman, but with his permission. I am a jolly fellow, of 
 a disposition something of a mixture between the good and bad 
 of the entire family. As my father was particular in giving the 
 weights of all, I must also give my weight ; it was about one 
 hundred and seventy-five pounds — often a little less. I had no 
 especial mission to perform when on earth except to cheer up my 
 brethren ; and do not know of anything especial now, except to 
 let people know that I am alive, as usual, very much as lively as 
 a fish in the water ; therefore my spirit name became " Life of 
 life." Laman is " Earth of earth," and my brother Nephi is 
 " Spirit of spirit." 
 
 I have a great many jokes to tell you when you get over on 
 ■our side, because, what is life worth without jokes ? When a 
 person is not laughing he is mostly grumbling over something. 
 
 That is the matter, 
 That I look like my father 
 In a contrary way, 
 To my own dismay. 
 
 He is sober and sullen, ,j 
 
 But he looks like a mullen , 
 
 In golden array. 
 
 As a king in his sway. 
 
 So my soul's life is hidden. 
 So it eats the forbidden — 
 The royal made dish. 
 To laugh and be merry. 
 And in fun to make query 
 And be gay as a fish.
 
 ( <:i ) 
 
 If you can think such a man in the Kingdom to be of any 
 special use, then you can rest assured that I will be there. 
 Good-bye. 
 
 No, I am not ready yet. I have to introduce my brother 
 Laman. He is a very bashful fellow when in the presence of 
 the Lord's people ; otherwise he is not apt to be retired in his 
 habits, nor sensitive to the sight of his superiors, for he will 
 always straighten up his full figure in the presence of fair women. 
 He is able to speak for himself, so I will retire in good order, 
 as Moroni did before the Lamanite forces, even if I should be 
 as I am — very lonely, and the last surviving warrior ; however, 
 it would look as if I had run away from the battle — or rather 
 the massacre. 
 
 Moroni was a wise man, and wisdom is worth acquiring, so 
 that we can do the works of wisdom. Therefore, again, good-by . 
 Laman will work a slaughter on you I am sure. Good-by. My 
 name is Lemuel, the son of Lehi. 
 
 Message from Laman. 
 
 Oakland, Cal., December 27, 1886. 
 
 Ha, ha, ha ! My brother is a jolly fellow. He is a man filled 
 with wit enough to make me sorry and to cry that I was not 
 born with the same qualities of soul and body. I was named 
 Laman, which is Earth of earth, and he was named Life of life — 
 so has it been. 
 
 The earth became an inheritance to Laman's people, and tha 
 Lamanites became mighty and prosperous for more than one day 
 of the Lord's time, or a thousand of human years. God raised 
 up many prophets among my people, but the spirit did not
 
 ( <>--^ ) 
 
 prevail. They were as my blessing was inherited by Ihem, earth 
 of earth, and eo they remained, because they had quenched 
 out the Spirit in going to war with the church of the Lamb, and 
 destroyed the saints of the most high God, and drove his seed 
 out from the land of promise, whose blessing was pronounced 
 to be the son of the spirit of spirit. 
 
 I labored hard to save my people from internal contentions 
 and bloodshed, but history tells that I did not succeed in my 
 efforts, but to keep them from idolatry and in the true worship 
 of the great Spirit of nature, or Jehovah our God. Otherwise, 
 they intermixed with the Tartars, or Jared's people, who came 
 from the great tower by sea, and by crossing the narrow strait 
 at the North sea ; and my people united with those who came 
 from the north, and they became one people, and a very blood- 
 thirsty and war-like people, who lost all positive knowledge of 
 the records my father brought forth with him out of Jerusalem. 
 So it came to pass, that they became bound up in many tribes, 
 and the blood of Israel became lost in the blood of the Tartars, 
 or Jared's people, who came in a multitude from the north down 
 upon them, and made peace with them ; and they became a dark 
 and wild people, with a red, copper colored skin, and lost their 
 native brownish, oriental color. 
 
 My people are now wilting away before the art of war and 
 civilization belonging to Japhet's people. As God did not save 
 my people, because they persecuted the church of God, so this 
 great nation who have destroyed my people, shall not be saved, 
 because they have been conspiring to destroy the church of God 
 in your days, and to lay waste the holy places, that the Lamb of 
 God should have no foothold, when He in His second coming 
 shall step again upon the earth. " Therefore," says the Spirit, 
 even the great Spirit to us, "that the great nation that dwells 
 upon the graves of my people, shall come low down; as they 
 have brought the church of God low down, and have persecuted 
 the saints, also, shall persecution be upon the land of Joseph, 
 and Ephraim shall weep in the valleys and on the hills 
 of Zion, over all the contention and blood-shed which shall 
 come as a deluge in the midst of this great nation, by which 
 they shall destroy themselves." 
 
 Be not disheartened when you shall see the commencement of 
 all these events, as the kingdom shall come in righteousness to
 
 ( 63 ) 
 
 bring peace and prosperity again to earth, by giving to man 
 the Gospel of Freedom. 
 
 I have been low down as earth of earth, and so have we spoken 
 by the voice of the prophets as oat from the earth. Also shall 
 this great nation come low down when safety shall not be found 
 on the face of her lind except in Zion. For blood shall run as 
 brooks in her streets, and fire shall coasume hor cities ; and her 
 great cities, and her great mansions sh dl be destroyed by earth- 
 quakes and sink into the ground as you read about in the record 
 given to you by the hand of Mormon. Now, peace be to you. 
 
 Only a remnant of my people are scattered amongst you, and 
 Laman shall not any longer go to war with the pale faced tribe 
 of Japhet. Ephraim shall be gathered, aad the sons of Laman 
 shall serve him, and the kingdom shall come. Not that which 
 succumbed before the arms of war when the saints were destroyed, 
 but the kingdom of the most High shall be established in the 
 very midst of that land upon which you dwell, and it shall not 
 be given to another people, or to another power ; but the Lord 
 shall be the power, and he shall dwell in the midst of Zion, and 
 be worshipped as the Lamb of God who was slain, and the saints 
 who were slain for his name-sake shall dwell there with him 
 visibly, before the sons and daughters of the kingdom. 
 
 This is Laman's faith, as I have received it, and as my people 
 rejected it, and as it will be restored to them again. Amen. 
 
 Blesaed be the most high God, even the great Spirit of all the 
 earth ; and blessed be His holy name who remembered us in our 
 transgressions, because of His love to Israel. His be the glory 
 and worship always. Amen. I am Laman the son of Lehi, and 
 the brother of Nephi. The records will some day be given 'in 
 their fullness, as they once were known to his people in those by- 
 gone days, when Laman's children rebelled and- went to war on 
 account of a desire to destroy those sacred writings. 
 
 The soul of man must repent from bloodshed, and from the 
 thirst and desire for blood, or every nation shall be destroyed, 
 even as my people have been destroyed. Therefore, repent all 
 ye nations, and pray by day and by night, and pray always. 
 Let the spirit of prayer never depart from your souls lest the 
 destroyer shall come upon you as a thief in the darkness of the 
 night, and there shall be no escape.
 
 ( 64 ) 
 
 Thou down-trodden daughter of Zion, be not without hope, 
 because, in your desolation and sorrow, and in the darkest of all 
 thy hours shall thy Redeemer knock on the door, and the hope 
 of all thy aspirations shall be fulfilled. It shall not be as a wild 
 and weary dream to thee when the Lord shall appear, but it shall 
 he as a great light, and in the midst of the light thou shalt see 
 Him who is clothed in power, even as the great Spirit is clothed 
 in power. Amen. 
 
 Laman is redeemed. His people on the big hunting grounds 
 on earth will be redeemed, even as those are who are in the spirit 
 world, who are hunting over the big hills. Now, good-by. Noth- 
 ing can hinder the work of God. Go ahead and do the work, and 
 the glory be to the great Spirit and the Lamb of God who was 
 slain, but shall govern and live again on earth, in the majesty 
 of the Spirit, and in the power of His Father. Amen. 
 
 Message from Jeshuah, the Messiah. 
 
 Independence, April 30, 1882, 7; 30 p. m. 
 In your weakness I have given you strength, and in your 
 desolated condition I have been a rock and shelter to you, that 
 you should not perish. Therefore, be of good cheer, and the 
 time will come when you shall not glory in your own strength, 
 but in your weakness, and that work which I am doing with an 
 out-stretched and far-reaching arm before all the people of my 
 flock, and before all the world, is a wonderful work and shall be 
 done in the broad daylight and not in the dark, nor in the shade ; 
 but the nations shall see it and wonder, and shall tell each other : 
 " How was it that this people could be saved, as they were few, 
 and only a breath of their enemies would have consumed them;
 
 ( (i5 ) 
 
 but Jehovah's angel has been walking before them, and been 
 sitting before their face at day time, and peace was taken away 
 from the earth, but abideth in mine angels' presence." 
 
 Before your vision is a valley rolled up as a panorama ; it is 
 the south. When you are ready at Council Bluflfs in July, and 
 you have returned from the west, then direct your steps late in 
 the fall towards the south and remain there all winter. I have 
 a work for you to finish there ; a work you know nothint^ about 
 now, but will be revealed to you in time. You will not do much 
 out in the west but pay a visit, and lecture, and heal the sick 
 at Ogden, Salt Lake City, San Francisco, and Los'Angeles, until 
 October, and you will return to (Jmaha, and leave again for the 
 south ; we will not leave you alone on your travels, and my 
 work will be done. There shall come many from east, and west, 
 and south, and north, and say, " Come here and come there ;" 
 but you shall go where the Lord, by His spirit of truth, shall 
 dictate you to travel. We have only a limited time to allow you 
 to ti'avel in. Most of your work will be by your pen, and more 
 in writing than in words, as the time has arrived for wonders in 
 the heavens above, and in earth below. There shall be a preach- 
 ing as a roaring thunder, which shall follow your messages to 
 the people of my flock, and I will make signs in the heavens 
 above, and in the earth below, and I will give the words which 
 are" sent to earth by the angel world of spirits a new, and strong, 
 and powerful meaning. All the mediums which have, and are 
 now working under the influence of the Spirit of prophesy, will 
 be able to discern what is to come —the materialized revelations 
 and manifestations of heaven coming down on earth, and the 
 union of the two worlds into one, which is the first resurrection, 
 and the commencement of the millenium. As my ways are 
 above all the other creations on earth, so are the ways of God 
 above all the wisdom, and all the cunning contemplation of man ; 
 and what he thought to bt a sure thing sliall I prove to him to 
 be his own deception, or the ituagination of his own dream of 
 vaaity. I would rather that you would go to Independence and 
 lecture, and be engaged in writing these and other messages, to 
 be printed in a book somewhere, as the Spirit will instruct you. 
 He comes from me, and is by you, as a guide from me. It will 
 be on your way from Lincoln to the south. You will tarry at 
 Independence in October or November of this year. Be not
 
 ( ^50 ) 
 
 astonished because I tell you these things, as you are to be 
 guided in such a way that your time and usefulness will not be 
 consumed, nor your life be without fruit. There are many 
 angels who descend from heaven to earth to see you, and to see 
 me by you. Those you now see before you are angels clothed 
 in light, who have a desire to see the opening of the fifth seal ; 
 and blessed are they who are greeted by the angels of the light, 
 as the light shall shine around you, and before the world, and 
 nations shall wonder, and be comforted ia their hard struggle for 
 liberty from despotism, and from hierarchical tyranny of priests. 
 That despotism of souls which comes from ignorance and blind- 
 ness, in all spiritual affairs of man, and acuteness in earthly 
 doings, which is only foolishness to heaven, when applied to 
 the wisdom and knowledge of heaven, and its law, and its 
 treasures — so mote it be. Amen. 
 
 I am your redeemer from all your need, and it shall be your 
 desire to be my apostle to my friends, who shall hear the voice 
 of Messiah, and be comforted. Amen ; yes, amen. 
 
 Message from Jeshuah, the Messiah, to 
 John Taylor. 
 
 Hyde's Park, August 27, 1882. 
 My friend George : 
 
 Let it be read aloud before my servant, John Taylor, and 
 by thine own voice ; and when this is done let it be copied in 
 ink and kept in safe keeping. The time is near at hand when 
 you shall have unveiled before your vision the mysteries of 
 heaven. My peace be with you. My blessing is the peace of 
 heaven. Live in this blessing and the world cannot harm nor 
 hurt you. Amen.
 
 ( n? ) 
 
 It is not wisdom in me, that my servant who writes these 
 lines from me shall give up his name to you. The church must 
 receive the truth, as it loves the truth, in one concord, and I will 
 pour out the spirit of prophesy on your heads, and my prophets 
 shall be as the hosts of heaven among you. Therefore, let it be 
 sufficient to you, that you receive what you do, and I will look 
 at every one of your acts, and the motives in your soul, until I 
 stand revealed before your sight, and ye shall know my messen- 
 ger. My father's footsteps are on the earth now, and from the 
 east and to the west shall they come, and from the north and 
 to the south shall they come, and center together at Independ- 
 ence, Mo., where the Ancient of Days shall be revealed to all 
 mankind as the P itriirch of Zion. Therefore, I warn you, aod 
 I warn you again: " Be careful how you receive my words." A 
 message to the church was given in March, this year ; that 
 message you will shortly receive, and it will teach you what I 
 want you to know. Other messages shall follow as you will 
 need them. Wars, and rumors of wars shall not be taken away 
 from the earth until you see me. Be not confounded by the 
 threats of the world. Time shall come and time shall go, but my 
 throne shall last forever. A king I was called when men lifted 
 me on the cross, with pierced hands and feet, and a king I 
 am in heaven, where my Father lifted me above the world ; but 
 lifted above the earth I shall draw all mankind to me, and 
 blessed are those who understand the drawing of the Spirit, and 
 will enlist in the ciuse of the Son of man, because the man is 
 your Father and your God : and how my heart is burning that 
 you should all tnow Him and His love, even as I know Him, 
 that your lives could be one with His who has all power, that it 
 could be given to you on earth. Blessed shall you be on that 
 day. Amen. 
 
 I am the bright morning star which is shining before day- 
 break. Be prepared and awake, because the world is asleep and 
 in darkness, and shall hear at my hour a midnight cry, and 
 be raving and confounded, but ye shall walk in the light. I am 
 the light. Amen, amen, amen.-
 
 08 
 
 Message from Jeshuah, the Messiah, to the 
 
 Church. 
 
 Hyde's Paek, Iowa, May 12, 1882. 
 
 I honor my Father, but ye do not honor me, but as I honor 
 the Father, also shall I be honored, because the Father is greater 
 than I ; but I shall be given the honor which is by Him as 
 I love the Father, even as He loved me from the begin- 
 ning, that His love was in me and remained by me. Therefore, 
 I say to you : " Love one another in the same love by which 
 I have loved you, and you shall remain in my love, as I am in 
 the love of my Father, and shall be honored by him with the 
 same love. Also ye shall be honored of me, by that love which 
 is in me, and was in my Father ; and He has loved you in me 
 from the commencement of your lives, or before your birth, 
 which is to you before the commencement of all things. 
 
 There is a love of the world which shall perish : a love for 
 fame, and for honor and glory of this world, and for those 
 things which shall vanish by death, and in the great revolutions 
 and changes of nature. I say, " Don't work "for the honor or 
 glory of that which you cannot possess eternally. If it so 
 happens to be given to you, then receive it from the hands of 
 God and your fellow beings as a short, and very uncertain gift, 
 that at any moment may be taken from you. Don't allow your 
 souls to love it more than you are at any time able to lay down 
 for my sake, or ye can not know me, nor can ye know my Father ; 
 but as I honor Him, so He is honored in you, if my love abide 
 in your heart, and you remain by him in soul and life, as I did 
 in the world and have done ever since." 
 
 Now, my last and greatest commandment to all my friends is : 
 " Follow after me ; take up your cross and follow me." My 
 burden is truly easy, and my cross you can travel with, and be 
 filled with joy and glory. Live in the world and be among the
 
 ( (i"J . ) 
 
 world's children ; enjoy the things in the world, but as if you 
 were not of the world. 
 
 There is no sin in love, and if you remain without sin you 
 shall grow into perfection ; and the love of my Father is His 
 perfection, for which we all honor Him ; and if you remain in 
 Him you shall remain without sin, and ye shall not sin if you 
 are born of Him, as His sons and daughters in the new light 
 of the Gospel of Freedom, which is the crown of the harmonial 
 philosophy, and the end of my mission, before I shall personally 
 again appear on earth. In that consists our love to Him, that He 
 loved us, and in that consists your love to me, that I have loved 
 you, and have called on you to perceive His wonderful love 
 which sent me into the world as a witness about His love to the 
 world. Therefore do I honor Him, as I know Him, but ye do 
 not know Him, and therefore you don't know me. If you knew 
 Him you would honor ine, because I came out from Him as a 
 messenger into the world ; and the world was in darkness and 
 could not see the light, and could not know me on account of 
 the darkness ; and it dishonored me and hung me on the cross, 
 and it dishonored my friends, the apostles and my disciples, 
 and it put to death my witnesses. But as many as received the 
 testimony have got the eternal record in His kingdom, which 
 will be established on the earth, and materialized, we shall 
 be together once more, and eat of the lamb of the passover, and 
 drink of the new wine on earth in my Father's kingdom, and 
 the testament shall be to an end — that last ivill made to man- 
 kind by the authority of my sacrifice. That ivill shall have its 
 testament finished at that day, when I shall drink with you of 
 the cup in the Gospel of Freedom, and I shall eat of the bread, 
 and of the passover lamb in the Gospel of Freedom. And ye 
 shall honor me, even as I honor my Father shall you honor Him 
 with me, and the nations of the earth shall honor you, even as you 
 have honored me shall you be honored. And as the world shall 
 receive the least of my messengers who walk in my love, and I 
 shall abide with, the same shall carry my peace with him to 
 them. I have led you from earth to heaven, and I will lead you 
 from heaven to earth, or make heaven descend on earth, and 
 peace shall be on earth — that peace which is in heaven. Amen.
 
 70 
 
 Message feom Jeshuah, the Messiah. 
 
 To Geo. Q. C 
 
 Cbescent City, Eowa, April 3, 1882. 
 
 I have not called you, and I have not sent you, and I have 
 not shown you the way which you walk on, therefore, be not 
 comforted, and be not healed of the wound inflicted on you. 
 As I have said to my servant before you, also do I say to you : 
 '-•Repent, and do your former works, or I will come speedily and 
 remove you from the place where you stand." There shall come 
 many and say Lord, Lord ! And I shall look at them and shall 
 not remember even to have seen them doing my work, nor to 
 have heard of them. Let the church know that my voice has 
 sounded on earth, and let those be refreshed who mourn ; but to 
 those who take my name in vain I have nothing to say except 
 that they have turned a blessing into a curse by calling them- 
 selves after my name. I have allowed my Father to put your 
 enemies on you, as it is to your blessing to be chastened, or you 
 would quench the Spirit out from your midst. 
 
 Blessed are you if your grief is not for this world's sake, nor 
 for the failure of this world's glory ; but that your heart and soul 
 is mourning over your own faithless condition, and over the fail- 
 ure of the church as a body to accomplish the work and destiny 
 ascribed to the saints in the world. Be not astonished when I 
 say to you, "that the time will come when you will kill the 
 prophets, and stone them that I send unto you, on account of 
 your wickedness, and the pride in the hearts of the people." 
 But if you keep my commandments, and do these things which 
 I shall call upon you to accomplish, then I will save you from 
 your enemies, and keep you in the hollow of my hand, and you 
 shall be blessed beyond all your desire, or that which is possible 
 for you to understand. Amen.
 
 71 
 
 MESSAGE FROM JESHUAH, THE MESSIAH. 
 
 To THE MESSENaER. 
 
 Crescent City, Iowa, April 3, 1882. 
 
 I will put thee as a line on my people who call themselves 
 after my name, even the name of Jesus, the Christ ; and I will 
 stretch thee out upon them from east to west, and from north 
 to south ; and I will measure them with their own measure, and 
 deal with them as they shall deal with thee ; and as they have 
 rejected my servants so they shall be rejected as a church, and 
 only few shall be allowed to stand in their places and see the 
 coming of the Lord of heaven as the Son of Man. Ye have 
 refused to be comforted, and ye shall not be comforted. Ye 
 have expelled the righteous from your midst, and unless your 
 hearts become as wax, and your souls get clothed in mourning, 
 ye shall perish in your sins. I will put a tape-line upon you ; a 
 chosen tape-line which you have lost off from your midst, but I 
 have gathered up to be put on your length and breadth, and 
 your hearts and inclinations will I measure by that. And your 
 faithfulness, and your willingness, and your obedience will I 
 measure by the way you receive him, and accept the words 
 which I speak to him. 
 
 Blessed are those who hunger and are thirsty, who are 
 needy and meek. Blessed are the souls with a torn and ragged 
 gai'ment, because they shall have the glory of God resting upon 
 them. But woe to those who shall call themselves after my name, 
 and count themselves as the saints of God, but are hypocrites, ' 
 faithless — -swelled up and big in their own imaginations, — liars, 
 impostors, covetous, defamers, and whose hearts are burning 
 after the riches of this world, wishing to sit in high places in 
 the tabernacle as a damnation to themselves,, worshipping the 
 devil of perdition and retrogression in the image of God. Woe 
 to those who barricade the way of God by their own foolishness 
 and childish ignorance, and who persecute the saints and the
 
 ( 72 ) 
 
 righteous amongst them, only for the sake of power and dominion. 
 Blessed are those who love me, and keep in my ways, for to them 
 I will give the keys to the palace of heaven, and they shall open 
 the door, and none can enter into that house, but by me ; there- 
 fore be not deceived. Amen. 
 
 Message from Jeshuah, the Messiah. 
 
 On Gathering. 
 
 Independence, Mo., April 8, 1883, 9 a. m. 
 Surely there shall come many from all countries of the 
 earth, and sup with me at this place, when the fulness of time 
 and times are passed; and these which my Father gave me out 
 of the world shall be gathered into one fold, and there shall be 
 one shepherd. I am speaking now about my visible appearance 
 on earth in the last days of the world's government ; not in the 
 last days of the present nature, but the last days of the present 
 state of affairs on earth, when the spirit of this world's govern- 
 ment is ruling the nations. Look at the political horoscope as 
 it stands ; and it is indicating the conflict between the powers 
 of darkness and light, and in the struggle the nations will hail 
 the kingdom to come, and the Son of man with a world of 
 heavenly light, and peace, and spiritual truth and happiness to 
 all mankind. Then shall peace be given for the scattered to be 
 called into Independence and build up Zion. And I will gather 
 mine elect from all over the earth, b}' sea and by land, to come 
 as delegates from the nations to meet me at this place. There 
 are some of my people dwelling among the mountains, as all 
 over the earth, east and west ; to those I am calling with a loud 
 voice, saying : "Be ready and come, by sea and by rail, from
 
 far off, and make you ready, becauae the time will be at hand 
 suddenly, as a flash of lightning, or a dash of the wind, and 
 you will be moving toward this place. And those who perse- 
 cuted you will be dead, and their sons and daughters will call you 
 blessed as those who come in the name of the Lord." 
 
 Surely your inheritance has been bought with blood, and shall 
 be redeemed by money, and a full possession shall be given to 
 you, and the anger of your enemies shall be taken away, and 
 the sting of the scorpion shall have lost its poison. In the same 
 days shall the Central Temple at Independence, Mo., be built 
 as a standard for the workl to look upon, and as the Cathedral of 
 heaven on earth ; but let it not trouble your mind, as your faith 
 and good will in doing the work has been accepted, and shall 
 be put into a heavenly active power; and in doing the work 
 the church shall see it •"one, and there shall be workmen in 
 heaven helping it on as well as on earth. When your hands, 
 and shoulders, and strength, and prayers are put into such an 
 undertaking I will personally appear visible, and face to face I 
 will speak to you, and you shall hear my voice as my disciples 
 did at Jerusalem, and during the f6rty days after my resurrection 
 from death. It is my will and pleasure that you shall consider 
 all these things, and not be in haste, nor be troubled in your 
 mind, nor lose your faith in God, nor your love and honesty in 
 seeking after truth wherever you find it. And I say to you: 
 " There is a messenger amongst you, and you don't know him." 
 But he is a forerunner of him who comes before me at my second 
 coming, and he is in the spirit of the priesthood of John the 
 Baptist ; but you know him not, and he cries from afar off to 
 you, and you hear his voice as a lonely bird moaning in the 
 grass at the lake-shore, as the sun of this present dispensation is 
 sinking behind the western mountains. He has not the Gospel 
 of Freedom, but he bears witness of it, which is the mission of 
 Messiah to be given in his second coming, when Zion is prepared, 
 and the messenger bears a true testimony of it. He had to come, 
 and blessed are those who hear his voice, and prepare their 
 hearts for events which already are pressing on, and which you 
 can not receive in your present darkened and hardened condition . 
 Blessed are those who will hear him, and will receive my messen- 
 ger. 1 have raised up my messengers one after another amongst 
 you, but some have you driven off, and others have you killed ;
 
 f 74 ) 
 
 and the innocent blood by which the church is stained and 
 sprinkled has called down a judgment to be executed on you, 
 as your enemies have grown powerful. Now, I have sent one 
 messenger and I will send another, and I will multiply my 
 messengers until all the people from the lowest to the highest 
 shall see me as my messenger sees me, and know my voice, as 
 many as call on my name. The work has to be done by the 
 Order of Messiah, or by thousands and thousands of heavenly 
 messengers filled with the Spirit of prophesy. 
 
 Spiritualism is making way for the glorious entry of the 
 Spirit of progress, and is preparing the nations for great events, 
 and is lifting up hope in the minds of those who are in dark- 
 ness to shout a hallelujah filled with joy and immortality. 
 Therefore, my people in Utah and all over the world, do not 
 shut up your ears, and close your eyes from seeing these grand 
 stepping stones over which the nations of the earth will pass to 
 hail Zion, and cry out: "Blessed art thou who comest in the 
 name of the Lord." The work of the Lord is not one thing, 
 but many things ; not one dfisign, but many designs, and He 
 cannot conform to your pattern of church rule, as He is in 
 freedom, but you must conform to His ways. Be not bigoted ; 
 be not narrow minded ; be not in hatred one to another, but be 
 long suffering, and broad of heart, or I will come suddenly as a 
 flash of lightning and find you asleep ; therefore, be awake, 
 as the midnight cry comes in the Order of Messiah, and it is near 
 at hand. Be ready for the call by day and by night, as the 
 adversary goes not to sleep, nor do 3'our enemies or opposers 
 go to sleep except you keep awake early and late, and awake in 
 the spirit of truth, which is the spirit of salvation. 
 
 I am your redeemer and your friend, and as I was with my 
 disciples when on earth, even so I will be with you . Amen.
 
 75 
 
 Message from David Patton. 
 
 Independence, Mo., December G, 1885, 10 p. m. 
 
 Here you are again, where Joseph, the prophet, came more 
 than fifty years ago with a handful of men, women an children 
 who had received the new light, even it was the old light or the 
 gospel of Jesus. He was not a learned man, but an honest 
 man ; he was not a wise man, but a tool in the hands of God ; 
 he was not a man of age, but a youth ; he was a ridicule amongst 
 mankind as in the spirit world, and only a few on earth and a few 
 amongst the spirits on earth greeted his advent except with 
 sneers and contempt ; but the angel world had called upon him, 
 and he obej'ed not as a slave does his master, no ; but because 
 it had become a second nature in him to live in his Father's 
 spirit, and do the work of the only begotten Son, the Redeemer, 
 until he was killed as I was killed on the battlefield of Jehovah 
 in this vicinity, so that our blood could cry out under the altar 
 of the Lamb as a witness to this generation about the cross, and 
 the power of the cross upon which our Master hung. New 
 light upon light, and knowledge upon knowledge will be added 
 to the gospel, as testimony upon testimony shall be given from 
 heaven to all who are the chosen seed, or the elect on earth in 
 this dispensation — the second advent of Messiah. 
 
 I want you, to-morrow, to pay a short visit to my old home at 
 the north-east corner, near the Temple Block. Tell my friends 
 that I am alive ; that I spoke to you. Tell them that we live — 
 all who are dear to them and were lost to man's natural eye- 
 sight behind that thin veil which mankind calls by the name of 
 " death." Tell them there is no such a thing as death, but life 
 is swallowed i^p of life, and they shall rejoice at the testimony 
 which you shall bring forth to them. Life on earth is such a 
 very short concern, and it appears as such a small speck to the 
 eternal life which is in store for us. We hope yet for the restora- 
 tion of all things ; we pray always that our aspiration shall be
 
 . ( 70 ) 
 
 fulfilled to appear on earth again with a body of refined matter, 
 spiritualized as well as it is materialized, and immortal in heaven 
 as it will also be on earth, visible and tangible, which shall not 
 any more see corruption, but shall be seen in that perfection in 
 which we live ; and also, shall be heard, and seen, and believed 
 in by immortal mankind in the similitude of the Lord's dwelling 
 of forty days on earth after the crucifixion and resurrection . 
 Also, shall we dwell with Him, and be as He is, and appear as 
 He did, and be known as He is known when the fulness of 
 time is come. Therefore be not of little hope, as the kingdom 
 belongs to you who are His elect friends whom the Father has 
 drawn to Him out of the world, and none were lost, -not even 
 Judas who betrayed Him, as in the Lord's time the redemption 
 came and he followed his Master the more eagerly, that none of 
 the chosen ones should be lost, though he had become a devil 
 while in the flesh. 
 
 There is very little to say about Independence in a local sense, 
 but eighteen ninety -five a ad up to nineteen ninety -five will all be 
 done whatever in our most sanguine expectations we have 
 dreamed about. There will be built a real temple of stone and 
 mortar, and it will adorn the Temple Block ; and it will be 
 raised up and be seen of this generation — so mote it be. Amen, 
 
 I am David Patton, the apostle. 
 
 Message from Jeshuah, the Messiah. 
 
 To John Taylor. 
 
 Hyde's Pakk, Iowa, August 1, 1883. 
 I have called you " friends," and inasmuch as you keep my 
 commandments you are my friends, and the children of the 
 light ; and your prayers and supplications are acceptable to my
 
 ( 77^ ) 
 
 Father. Live in the spirit of your prayers and you will not be 
 confounded. Wisdom shall come down from heaven and abide 
 with you if you seek it with an earnest soul to be a star light on 
 your way, and a burning lantern before your feet, that you may 
 not tremble, nor stumble in the dark, hut lead the people by 
 my hand as I am your redeemer, and the light of the world. 
 Be not discouraged in your tribulations, as they are for the 
 benefit of the church, or it would have been otherwise. Lonely 
 has heaven left you for years, that your hearts might be filled 
 with love, and longing, and long suffering, and meekness, that 
 you might receive and not reject me, nor my messengers, and not 
 persecute them. For that reason I have kept the seers out of 
 your midst, but in time the faithful in Zion shall hear my voice, 
 and not reject my testimony, nor persecute my witnesses. Amen, 
 
 Far off have you gone from the path which my spirit taught 
 you, and you have' followed your own inclinations, and have 
 built cities in the spirit of the world, thinking to do God a 
 service. Many have gone behind the veil because they had no 
 faith nor spirit to live by, and many are asleep amongst you. 
 You have cast the pearls of heaven before swine, and the Holy 
 of Holiness before dogs, and now they turn against you and are 
 ready to tear you asunder. You have begged your enemies for 
 peace, because the peace of heaven — that peace by which I 
 blessed you — had departed from your souls. In a long and 
 weary time have your footprints been seen among the Rocky 
 Mountains, and you have grown in prosperity according to the 
 world, but not according to the spirit of the gospel after my 
 name. I am the peace, and as many as remain in peace shall 
 remain in me, and I in them, and they shall not be removed 
 from their habitations. Riots shall be amongst you, because 
 you have not been the children of peace ; and those who shed 
 blood will go down in death with a blood-stained soul, because 
 there was no peace in their ways. Blessed are you if you keep 
 the spirit of peace among the brethren, for some will go out 
 from your midst and grasp the sword, supposing by that to be 
 saved, and grasp the gun, meaning by that to arrive at exalta- 
 tion. I say to you: " If you will keep my commandments, and 
 walk in the spirit of my work, I will be on your right and on
 
 ( ^« ) 
 
 your left side, and I will be before and behind you,yin<l I will 
 confound all your enemies ; and not a hair of your heads shall 
 be lost except it be by my will, and it shall be found in my safe 
 keeping." Amen. 
 
 Therefore, be of good cheer, and lift up your hands, as it is 
 through much tribulation in this world that you shall be saved 
 from the world, and receive an everlasting inheritance out of 
 the world, and be gathered into mine own place, and see the 
 Temple erected in Independence, Missouri, even as I have shown 
 it to my messenger — he who now sends these messages to yoii. 
 I have kept him away from you that his inheritance should 
 not be spoiled ; but I have made him a chosen tape-line 
 by which I will measure the length, and the breadth, and the 
 depth of your minds, that you may find out the short-comings 
 of the church, and be saved from much tribulation. As the 
 cloud in the east is rising towards the meridian of your home 
 in the mountains, so comes the future dark upon you ; but fear 
 not if you are my friends, because I am the conquerer of the 
 world, and the destiny of the nations on earth is resting in 
 the hands of my Father. I say: "Fear not the thunder of 
 man, neither the cannons, nor the mighty armies, but fear the 
 thundering voice of Jehovah;" because He speaks and the 
 earth trembles, and the universe obeys Him, and He will dash 
 the dust of the earth, and pestilence will spring forth and stay 
 those who fight against the will and blessing of heaven. He 
 will make the great and self-conceited men of the world to be 
 counted as fools among His children. Powerfully shall His 
 work be done. Myriads are the hosts of His angels. Spirits out 
 of all nations serve Him. As ants are moving at their nests, so 
 are His chariots many ; they are clouding the foot-hills of the 
 mountains. Glorio.us are His ways over the hills as the light of 
 flames also are His footsteps. When He speaks the air is quiver- 
 ing as before an earthquake, and His voice makes the earth rend 
 as if it was wrestling with chills. Woe to the enemies of the 
 most high God, but woe more to those who call themselves after 
 His name, and make it a mockery and a sham to be a saint. As 
 I will deal with the enemies of the church, also will I deal with 
 the faithless and the traitors in your midst ; they shall be left 
 to their own fate, and empty the cup according to their own 
 desire. My sheep will hear my voice, and flock around me ; and
 
 ( '5) ) 
 
 they who are not of me will hear the voice of the world, and 
 flock in with the world, and will lose the blessing I had bestowed 
 on their heads — that blessing to be mine anointed, even as I 
 am the anointed of my Father in heaven. 
 
 My son John, thou art now old, and thy days have been 
 counted till thy head is as the snowy peaks of the mountains. 
 Lofty and serene has thy old age been, and when I gather thee 
 into my home thou slialt not say that I have been a miser in my 
 dealings with thee. Now, my words come to thee in obscurity 
 as to a man who is whispered to in the ears in the silence of the 
 night. And I say to thee, " be prepared;" because I will hold 
 thee and my people accountable on my own day for how thou 
 dealest and how thou shalt deal with my messengers, even my 
 chosen messengers whom I shall send to thee, and shall, within a 
 short time from now, be with you. He who now sends my words 
 to you is asking no favor of you, as he has my favor, and 
 that is sufficient for him. Only thou shalt teach the people of 
 the church that they may obey my words, and shall not perse- 
 cute any messenger whosoever he may be, who comes to you in 
 the name of the Lord thy God, and with "Thus saith the 
 Lord," sounding from his lips to yOu. The Holy Spirit bears 
 witness, that severe trials are to come to the church, and are near 
 at hand, unless the saints humble themselves, and do not fall 
 under the curse of old Israel. They must abstain from persecut- 
 ing one another, and banishing one another from the church 
 only for vanity sake, quenching out the spirit of brotherly love. 
 They must abstain from hatred against a dissenting brother or 
 sister, and cultivate freedom and tolerance, as heaven is built up 
 in freedom, and its perfecbion is the Gospel of Freedom, which 
 breathes nothing but tolerance to all creation. Let it be known 
 as my will to the church, that they abstain from that dreadful 
 sin against the holy angels, and against my messengers in 
 heaven, and on the earth, of which you have been guitly in 
 shedding the blood and killing the prophets, and those of mine 
 elect out from your midst — those of my messengers who are 
 raised up and sent into your midst to your exhortation, and 
 comfort and joy, that when they shall come to you they shall 
 not come as sheep among wolves and be torn asunder, and their 
 spilt blood shall not cry from the ground, and angels shall not 
 weep over the church as I wept over Jerusalem, and as heaven
 
 ( so ) 
 
 wept over Cain wlieu lie, stamped with the sign of perdition, 
 fled into the wilderness. Woe unto you on that day which is to 
 come, if the back of my hand shall be turned against you, be- 
 cause, the destroyer shall come upon you, and there shall be 
 nobody to save, but only to devour your riches. My work has 
 only fairly commenced on earth in the last days, and you have 
 seen the commencement, but you have not seen the end. Only a 
 few of my people who entered the mountains in the days of 
 the pioneers, are left to see and hear what is to come, as 
 among Israel who left Egypt, only two received an inheritance in 
 the land of Canaan. Therefore, be meek and lowly in your own 
 estimation, as my servant, Moses, was meek. With him I spoke 
 face to face as I have done to my messenger, and if thou shalt 
 ask for it thou shalt receive a testimony from me — an everlasting 
 testimony which shall follow my words to thee, and thou shalt 
 know of a surety that they were sent from me. 1 will give thee 
 a lesson from above and a lesson from below, and both shall 
 join together in one cross of conviction about the crucified 
 Jesus who is the one, I am, who bears His testimony to thee, 
 and blessed art thou if thou shalt receive it, and blessed is the 
 church if it receives it, and blessed shalt your children's children 
 be for many generations if they receive it. And a halo of light 
 shall descend upon you, and rest on you, and abide with you as 
 soon as you are sanctified as the Zion on earth, and identified as 
 such by the Zion in heaven. Blessed art thou, my son John, if 
 thou shalt keep my commandments, and two-fold more blessed 
 shalt thou be if thou shalt lead the church into the path of all 
 truth, and do the work which thou hast promised to do — the 
 work of the spirit of God, even the Holy Spirit, represented to 
 man by legions of holy angels and spirits which thou shalt 
 discern, ascending and descending, and the heavens open, and 
 the Son of man in great power at the right hand of Jehovah, in 
 communion with and ready to come to his elect. 
 
 Give not your tithing to please men, but before God, neither 
 shall you offer it to men, nor as a sacrifice given to men, but 
 to God. 
 
 Tithing shall be a holy ofiering to the Lord for the benefit of 
 the poor and needy — those who are suffering, and cripples, and 
 the weak among you, that you may j^raise God in your doings.
 
 ( 81 ) 
 
 and thank Him who spared you, that you came not unto the 
 same judgment. 
 
 Tithing is the Lord's money, and has to be used in His spirit, 
 and according to his mind. In the Gospel of Freedom it has 
 to be a free gift, and not according to commandment; but the will 
 of God has to be in the freedom which comes from love. 
 
 Tithing was not instituted under the restoration of the gospel, 
 as a fund by which families or persons should be supported. 
 It was not given to the Lord for any such purpose or it would 
 be converted into a curse, and the blessing of the Lord would 
 depart from it. 
 
 It was said to Moses, that the priest should live oif the tith- 
 ing, even as the tribe of Levi did. And it was said to Joseph 
 Smith when he tarried at Far West, that tithing should be given 
 as a surplus of all property, and then that one-tenth of all 
 interest or surplus gain should be tithing, that it might not 
 tread down the poor, nor take the bread away from wives and 
 children, as the interest is of the surplus gain of the capital 
 employed. Out of that, only, has one-tenth to be given to the 
 Lord, that the sick, and needy, and suffering might be relieved 
 by your offering to the Lord of your surplus funds. It was in 
 an emergency of the church, that the first ordinance about using 
 tithing was given as a rule for the church, as David, when in 
 need, was allowed to eat the bread before the altar, and it was not 
 accounted to him to be a sin. Also was the church at Far West 
 allowed to cover debt, and administer of the tithing to the presi- 
 dency and the priesthood. But it was not so in the beginning, 
 nor shall the foundations of Zion be laid from tithing, but shall 
 from its surplus fund build homes of comfort for the poor, and 
 houses of hospitality for the traveler, that the sojourner among 
 you may find a home of rest, where he can stop over and be 
 given food and shelter, that the blessing of the stranger may 
 rest on Zion, that he may go home to his own people and bless 
 you, and not curse you all his days. 
 
 The old saying was : " When Messiah comes he shall put all 
 things right." And that is right, that you do all things in the 
 church according to the spirit of the commandment, and not 
 fulfill the letter of it only because the Spirit shall justify you if 
 you have acted according to the Spirit, which is the Gospel of
 
 ( H2 ) 
 
 Freedom. For the letter justifies no person, as the letter is only 
 the body, and both carnal and of the world. Therefore, pay 
 your tithing according to the spirit of the law, and you shall 
 be justified by the Spirit; and use the tithing according to the 
 spirit of the law, and the blessing of God shall abide with you ; 
 but if your tithing is to please men and not God, your reward 
 is gone. Be, therefore, careful how you consume God's house- 
 hold for the poor and needy. Apostles shall have nothing from 
 the tithing house, as they are special messengers to the world 
 and in the church, and I have sent you without money and 
 without salary, to preach the gospel to the poor and the rich. 
 Also, it is my will, that the priesthood shall do that work, not 
 for money, nor for price, nor for support, but in faith and 
 obedience to the work of salvation from error to truth, and 
 from darkness to light, and their reward, and money, and food, 
 and clothes, and eternal riches shall follow them. 
 
 If you build a house to my name, whether it be a temple, or 
 a tabernacle, or any other house dedicated to my name, then it 
 is my will that the expense shall not be from tithing, but from 
 a special fund called the " Public Church Fund," and there will 
 be plenty of money, as my blessing shall follow it. Set a box 
 at the entrance of each meeting house for the purpose of collect- 
 ing free contributions, that all can give who wish to; and it 
 shall be done in freedom, and in love, and in truth, as God is 
 truth, and His spirit is love, and his works are all done in the 
 Gospel of Freedom ; therefore, be ye perfect, as the Father in 
 heaven is perfect. 
 
 The expenses of the church shall be taken from the free 
 church fund, and not from that of tithing, which is sanctified 
 to the Lord's poor and needy ; but the Church Fund, or the 
 treasure of the church, has to provide for its own necessities 
 and missions abroad, and has to be sustained by free contri- 
 butions, or in cases of urgency, by assessments levied on each 
 ward and township all through the states ; it shall not be 
 called a tithing to the Lord, but a payment to the church. The 
 tithing shall be kept holy, as the Lord your God is hoi}'; and 
 what you sanctify to His household on earth shall be to you, as 
 the holy of holiness to the Lord, only for the helpless, the sick, 
 the needy beggar, or the aged man or woman, either he or she
 
 ( fi-^ ) 
 
 who is a stranger amongst you, or a sojourner, or a brother, or a 
 sister in distress. Thou shalt let the hand of the Lord reach 
 them from the tithing house. Thou shalt seek after the orphans, 
 and the widows, aud the destitute among you, and give shelter 
 to the homeless, and food and clothes from the Lord's store- 
 house to the needy. You shall not cast the sick out from your 
 midst, but remember to pray and anoint with oil in the name of 
 the Lord, and I will be by you with the spirit of healing. There- 
 fore, seek the spiritual gifts, and next to the spirit of prophesy 
 and clairvoyance, seek the gift of healing, and ye shall lay 
 hands on the sick, and they shall be healed. Administer to the 
 sick poor, from the tithing house, as well as by your prayers, 
 and the laying on of hands, that my spirit may not be grieved by 
 looking at you. 
 
 The tithing fund shall be a perpetual treasure sanctified to 
 the Lord, laid up, and the surplus kept at interest, that there 
 shall be found no needy poor amongst you. 
 
 Houses for the poor in the wards, and townships, and counties, 
 may be built out of that fund, and be large and comfortable as 
 you could wish the rooms to be for yourselves. 
 
 This is the voice of the Lord concerning tithing and its appli- 
 ance for the future, with a great many additions which the 
 spirit of God shall dictate to your minds, as you shall be taught 
 all things, and remember the teaching of the Spirit, even as He 
 shall move upon your minds. You shall not walk in the paths of 
 ancient Israel, and persecute the prophets, or the seers when I 
 shall send them unto you ; you shall not hate them, nor slay them, 
 nor drive them out from your midst because they are not the 
 great men of the earth, or because it may be a poor or despised 
 woman, as my glory among the saints is now abundant in 
 such persons. I am the Lord thy Go;l, and do not look at a 
 man's clothes, nor at his possessions in life, but at the sincerity 
 and honest meekness of his soul, and willingness to be a medium 
 for my spirit, and to be subject to all privations because he 
 loves me. Therefore, condemn none, because they do my errand 
 and come to you in all meekness as my embassadors. 
 
 You shall cai'e for the insane among you, as you would for a 
 friend, or a sick brother or sister, and you shall not treat them 
 as enemies ; you shall not bind them with ropes, or inflict punish- 
 ment upon them, be they male or female. Remember always
 
 ( 84 ) 
 
 yourselves, that heaven might strike any of you down in your 
 pride, and you may be as one of those you despise. As discord 
 and disharmony in body and soul is the sole cause of all 
 insanity and obsession, you shall provide all possible freedom 
 for insane persons, as formerly was done among Israel, and 
 surround them with the beauties and peace of a serene nature. 
 Do not pattern after the world, as their insane asylums are 
 " holes of abomination in my sight," says the thundering voice 
 of Jehovah. Let your prayers for the insane reach heaven, and 
 let heaven descend and surround them, that they may be healed. 
 Seek into the cause of the evil, and remove the person from 
 the place and the circumstances, and the persons who caused 
 the discord. Your insane asylums are an abomination unto me, 
 because they are prison holes in the place of hospitals, and not 
 homes filled with peace and comfort, and conducted in the 
 spirit of the good Samaritan. Therefore, I am touching the 
 walls with my fingers, and I will break down the walls, and the 
 windows, and the iron bars, and the strong doors will I open, 
 and the chains and the ropes will I break asunder. You are my 
 people, do my will and continue to call upon my name. My 
 hands from the cross of Golgotha are lifted up against all such 
 institutions as the insane asylums of the United States. Be not 
 guilty of the mistakes of this world. Discord shall be soothed 
 and healed by harmony, when it is not any longer accountable for 
 the situation of its own condition, or able to care for its own 
 welfare, or its own conscious I am, or God's image in man. 
 
 Utah has copied the world, and not the church of Messiah. 
 Let the world have its own sway, and be not grieved, as the 
 world is in darkness, but you have received the light — that 
 which will give you the knowledge, and peace, and glory as joint- 
 heirs, and sons and daughters of the truth ; and I am the truth. 
 Therefore, praise the infinite God in the name of the Father, 
 as you praise Him in the name of the Sou, that you are not 
 struck under the same judgment of insanity, like your unfortu- 
 nate brethren and sisters. Do unto them as you would be done 
 unto, and let love claim its own relations, and provide for their 
 necessities ; because, I say to you, that when you shall stand 
 face to face with such persons in the spirit world, you would 
 rather wish not to have been born than recollect and repeat 
 before your own souls all the wickedness and abominations
 
 you have beeii ^'niltv of, in tlie heartless and cruel murder of 
 dear relatives, made thus to perish in the flesh within the walls 
 of modei'n insane asylums. Let such inhuman conduct not be 
 found as a blot upon the reputation of the church of the saints. 
 For the church of Messiah, under the Gospel of Freedom, has 
 already washed its hands and said : " I am not guilty of any 
 such abomination in the sight of God, the Almighty." But the 
 insane shall be kept in the bosom of a harmonious nature, away 
 from busy life, at Riverside, or Lakeshore, or in the mighty 
 forests of the mountains in the solitude, where angels can 
 approach the insane persons, and heal the soul and body by 
 their spirit force full of power — that divine element which 
 sparkles in the sunbeams, and blazes around the throne of God, 
 and is every where infused into the churcTi as the holy Spirit, in 
 proportion as the church is able to receive it by the ministration 
 of holy messengers as angels or spirits from heaven ministering 
 to my people on earth, for they are not left alone. So shall it 
 be a law and regulation for all generations to come, that my 
 people, and sons, and daughters of God shall not be cast with 
 evil influences into dungeons of hell, and holes of pestilence, 
 and so-called insane asylums, and all that evil be done under 
 the false and corrupt banner of misguided philanthrophy. 
 
 Now, my son John, I bid you farewell in your earth life 
 Your pi'edecessor, Brigham Young, has a few words to say to 
 you, and I say, " listen to him." Amen. 
 
 I am your old friend and brother, in the same hope and 
 circle of brotherly love. My soul is not aroused against you, as 
 you might suppose it to be. Failure oi) earth is generally our 
 spiritual advancement, and our fortune on earth is generally 
 our loss in heaven. Guide the church better than you could 
 wish to guide your own family, and your own household ; and 
 blessed shall you be if you arrive here as a servant of servants, 
 rather than as a king. If you have served the saints as a 
 father, as a brother, as a counsellor, and as a helper and not 
 for gain, nor for money, but for love, then as you have loved 
 them so shall they love you, and your mansion in the world of 
 spirits shall be a glorious one. There are points in the gospel 
 that you shall not quarrel about ; because human imperfection 
 is found in the best gannents of truth on earth, for the church 
 creeds are only different garments of the truth .
 
 ( «n ) 
 
 When baptism is performed in the name of the crucified 
 Master, Jesus, let it alone, and do not repeat it, that your lives 
 may be as His was in the world, and your redemption shall 
 be in a silent peace with God. Baptism once properly per- 
 formed cannot be mended, neither can you improve the grace 
 of God shed abroad in your souls. If any of you have sinned 
 against the law of truth within them, -and lost that peace which 
 is of God, let them humble themselves before the divine foun- 
 tain of their being, and wash themselves all over with fresh, 
 cold water, as pure as you can obtain it, and let it be a symbol 
 and a sacrifice given before your own conscience with God, that 
 your desire is to remain in the covenant with Him as His servant. 
 
 Tithing is better for the church, but worse for the priest- 
 hood ; and it would be better for all that we could dispense 
 with it at present, if not used in the spirit of its donation, as 
 the church is prosperous, and it can do little good, but much 
 harm by giving you the means to do evil, but let it be as Jesus, 
 the Messiah and our Lord has decided in His message. 
 
 Briqham. 
 
 Message from Parley P. Pratt, the Apostle. 
 
 Independence, Mo., December 29, 1882. 
 As we believed on earth, so do we believe in the spirit world, 
 that Ziou must be redeemed. For that purpose do we work 
 now behind the veil. We do not send this epistle to the church 
 in Utah, because we do not recognize the church any longer to 
 be circumscribed by any territory, but extending its boundaries 
 all over the earth, and not limited under the circle or control 
 of the mountain priesthood, but extending in the hearts of all
 
 ( «7 ) 
 
 who ever heard, and who ever obeyed the gospel, and remained 
 honest to their convictions either in allegiance to the high 
 priesthood or not, if they remained in allegiance to God, and 
 Christ, and the holy Spirit of truth, and the holy angels, and 
 not to men nor any set of men, whosoever thoy might be, as the 
 obedience to the spirit of the gospel i)uts all men and women 
 into freedom under the heavenly rule of the Redeemer from the 
 world, and into the freedom of the city of the New Jerusa'em. 
 To-day we are in council together at headquarters, and fiom 
 the Temple Block assigned by the finger of (iod we say : " The 
 law of love in freedom shall go forth from here to all nations." 
 The law shall go forth out of Zion, and tbe word of the Lord 
 from Jerusalem, and as the word went forth to all nations, 
 and they became blessed by it in the seed of Abraham, so shall 
 the law of love go out from Zion, or Independence, Mo., and 
 give freedom, and love, and redemption to all saints, and all 
 men and women who receive it, and to the soil of Independence 
 and Adam ondi Ahman. 
 
 Therefore, we call on the first presidency to understand the 
 precious moment which is at hand, and to remember that this 
 place was bought with money and blood, and has to be redeemed 
 from its present owners by purchase. Let it be done day after 
 day, and year after year, now and henceforth till eighteen hun- 
 dred and ninety-five (1895), which is the fulness of time in 
 which year the temple must be raised before the pight of the 
 most high God, that His spirit may dwell there, and rest within 
 its walls in the fulness of signs, and gifts, and powers pertain- 
 ing to the Gospel of Messiah. 
 
 Be not bigoted, nor narrow minded and cold hearted, and 
 filled with any covetous spirit of hunger and thirst after gain 
 and ambition, because the work of God is contrary to all such 
 doings ; but seek the truth only for truth's sake, and ye shall 
 not lose your reward, nor be sorry in the end of your days for 
 the course which you will have pursued. 
 
 Be not bitter one against another, nor shall you condemn as 
 we did when we lived upon the earth, because our hearts are 
 now rebuked, and are filled with sorrow because of our past 
 lives. Therefore, take one another by the hand, as brotherly 
 love shall cover the sins of your imperfections, as the water 
 does the bottom of the sea .
 
 ( HH ) 
 
 Be not proud in your hearts, as the Lord has found you 
 wanting as He found us wanting on our arrival here, and it has 
 brought our faith into the humiliation of profound knowledge 
 about ourselves, and we say to you : " Have the mind and spirit 
 of Messiah, and you will not despise the dissenter and drive 
 him from you, nor will you oppose the sons of Joseph and 
 their followers, as they are honest before God, and doing a 
 work which has borne fruit on earth and in heaven." Amen. 
 
 Message from Jeshuah, the Messiah. 
 
 On Deception, 
 
 Oakland Point, Gal., May 8, 1884. 
 
 Deception does not consist in being itself, but in consequence 
 of being something else. 
 
 Deception is not in being what it really is, but in being 
 what it imagines itself to be. 
 
 Be not deceived, as there are a great many deceptions in the 
 world, and the world itself is a deception to all those who are of 
 the world — not in the sense that the world is not, but in the 
 sense that the world is not what the multitude thinks it is, 
 or imagine it to be. The apostle said once in olden time: 
 " That which is in the world is of the flesh and shall perish." 
 In other words: " The world in a sensual conception is a decep- 
 tion," because the senses are only transient attributes, that in 
 a few years shall vanish, and they are not the representatives of 
 the eternal principles of the interior of man, who shall last 
 forever. 
 
 Deception is not that God has spoken to man , but that man
 
 ( H9 •) 
 
 does not perceive that God continually speaks, as His revela- 
 tions are continuous and without end. Only a very little of 
 the internal manifestations are written. In numerous instances 
 they come to persons who are laboring hard for the necessaries 
 of life, and are poor, and low down in this world's society, and 
 when they come to such characters they are never written down; 
 at the same time, as the sun's rays strike out through the universe 
 with the same force and rapidity of light, it is only once in 
 a while that they strike such a small globe as your planet, 
 and give light, and force, and life by the infinite grace to your 
 vegetable and animal life; but much more of the sun's energy 
 and power of light is lost to the earth for some higher or 
 greater purpose in the immense space of the universe, so it is 
 not the written word which by any means represents the high- 
 est out-poured energy of the divine principle of truth and 
 power. In like manner, but in a greater degree, there are 
 thousands passing into the spirit world daily, who carry with 
 them their own individual convictions which are not based on 
 man, nor on the wisdom of man, but are born of the eternal 
 life-giving inspirations out-pouring from my Father, and from 
 the spirits who are in heaven, and the heaven of heavens sings 
 together in one echo of harmonies and praise that it is so, and 
 not otherwise. 
 
 Deception is not because God gives light to man, but because 
 man chooses to remain in darkness, and not come to the light ; 
 but for their sakes who wish to come to the light, the scriptures 
 are written, " that no soul shall perish, but have the light." 
 
 Blessed are those who stand alone in the spiritual faith and 
 convictions, based on personal inspiration and interior knowl- 
 edge, far above all written testimony of others ; knowing in 
 their inmost minds that there is no deception in the mathematics 
 of the eternal world ; knowing that this little abode on earth 
 is the primary lesson of individual life, where the human mind 
 stretches out its wings as young birds do in their first motions 
 and efibrts to Qy. Be not disheartened when all kinds of 
 deceptions are around you, and before you, and at the same 
 time your knowledge about the truth is called deception. You 
 are not the one who deceives, nor are you deceived ; but those 
 who cry out the loudest against you are deep in falsehood, and 
 are the victims of their own darkness. Be never disheartened
 
 ( 90 ) 
 
 because the deceptions of the world are staring you in the face 
 for they will all vanish, and there shall not be left one stone 
 on another of those mighty churches or temples whose worship- 
 ers do not serve the eternal progression of truth to man. But 
 as it went with Nineveh, and Babylon, and Egypt, and Rome, so 
 shall it be with the great deceptions of Christianity, the spiritual 
 Babylon. Generation after generation shall shake their heads 
 and say, " We thought she would never have perished ;" but 
 the word " deception " was written across her forehead, and 
 as she was of deception she called the light-bearer to mankind 
 to be as herself — drunken with her own wine, and filled with 
 deception and cruelty. 
 
 You are not alone, nor shall you be left alone, but you 
 shall have Him by you who has the tape-line in his hand to 
 measure the heights and depths of the living words of God, 
 even the holy Spirit of eternity. Let Him not depart from you 
 lest your own lives should be a living evidence of the deception 
 in your souls. By that light which never perishes, which gives 
 light to every man, you shall see if you have eyes to see, and 
 ye shall hear the hymns of paradise sung if ye have ears to 
 hear, and a soul to comprehend, that you may know there is 
 no deception in God, but that the world is filled with it, 
 because the world is carnal, and shall perish as grass. 
 
 When your enemies bless you, then do not believe them, 
 as they are in deception much more than when they curse you, 
 and speak evil against you, but when they do all these things 
 then rejoice, because you are not in deception, but in the truth 
 with your relation to Jehovah. 
 
 When you are struggling onward seeking more truth, and 
 rejoicing in light from above, then you shall not be counted in 
 deception, though the world may call you a horde of deceivers ; 
 but when you are going into a spiritual sleep with your bounty 
 from heaven, and peace reigns, and when prosperity crowns 
 your efforts and works, and your barns are filled with the 
 treasures of your hearts, then be careful, as deception is written 
 on all of it, unless you keep awake day and night in the burn- 
 ing faith of Messiah, that the pleasure of my Father may fill 
 your hearts, and you may be hidden within the palms of His 
 hands, and baffle all the schemes of your enemies. Remember 
 that only for a little while are you here, and again only a little
 
 ( 01 ) 
 
 while and I will greet you in the eternal mansions. Therefore 
 be not disheartened, for the Son of man shall appear with 
 power and glory before those who await Him in the truth of 
 their aspirations, and those who are present shall know it, even 
 if the world shall call it a deception. 
 
 When you, my messenger, write these words, and I am by 
 you, it always appears that your hands are pierced, and the 
 bloody cuts in both hands are before your spiritual sight, and 
 your feet appear bloody and pierced, and a gaping wound in 
 your left side. Now, I will ask you: "Are these things a 
 deception to you ?" If I am not individually the controling 
 power the signs are not on your body, nor do you discover 
 them at any time except when I am with you, and you see me 
 face to face, and hear my voice, that you may know the Messiah 
 and know his voice, and see upon your body the marks of my 
 suffering and death. "Are the aches and the pains of the 
 wounds that you feel a deception or a truth?" I have put this 
 question before you as much for your own sake as for the sake 
 of the world, and I say to you: "It is not a deception, neither 
 to your physical condition, nor to your spiritual sight;" and 
 as the signs have followed you, even from your childhood, then 
 I ask you again: "Where is the deception?" That you are 
 not the crucified is true enough, but that the crucified Messiah 
 was by you personally from your childhood was made plain 
 to your understanding by your dreams; and by the conceptions 
 of your dreams it has been shown you from your early days, 
 that you might be the messenger, concerning whom I will say: 
 " The harvest is gathered into the barn, and is threshed on its 
 floor;" and I will send my messenger to sift the seed, that my 
 words may be understood, even the seed which comes out of 
 my mouth. 
 
 It was said to you from the mouth of my Father, even from 
 youth: " You shall be hated by many for my sake, and you 
 shall be blessed of many for my sake, even so shall it be." I 
 have been to you a shelter and a protection, even at that hour 
 when in my wisdom I twice drove you out of Salt Lake City 
 by the power of my arm, that you should live and do my work, 
 and not be killed as my servants, the prophets, had been before 
 you. When the world shall read your message from Messiah,' 
 even from the crucified Jesus, there shall be nothing known
 
 ( 92 ) 
 
 about you but that book; that monstrous book! These volumes 
 of gigantic deception! Look up on that day and I will show 
 you the woman sitting on the seven hills, and the minor 
 power — the lamb with the two horns, which speaks as the 
 lamb, but does the work of the dragon — even the Protestant 
 churches in union with the political power of the world, as the 
 Catholic church has been and is to-day; and across the fore- 
 head of both is written "deception," because I have sent out 
 my servants on the highways, and called them to my nuptials, 
 but they have not come, and when I have compelled them to 
 be my guests they have refused to come. I have sounded 
 the bassoon of the sixth seal, but they have not listened, nor 
 have they accepted my warning; therefore is "deception" writ- 
 ten across their foreheads, for their understanding is darkened 
 by superstition and creeds with no profit any longer to mankind. 
 
 At my nuptials I have poured out a new wine, and whosoever 
 driuketh that wine anew with me in my Father's kingdom, shall 
 have his name written above the entrance to his.d welling in the 
 city of the New Jerusalem, and his inheritance shall be forever 
 with the angels, the archangels, and God's ; but whosoever 
 rejects the cup of my Father's house, even the new wine in the 
 Gospel of Freedom, cannot eat the passover lamb with me in 
 the heaven on earth. 
 
 The Son of man is not coming to judge the world, but to 
 redeem it, even the world judges itself by its own judgment, 
 acd it is a "deception." Those who are not with me in the 
 coming of Messiah are against me, or will, by the irresistible 
 conflict, be drawn against me until peace is given to the earth 
 for the long period of a thousand years. The battle is between 
 the deception and the truth — the everlasting battle of eternal 
 progression. Therefore, be ye careful, because as soon as you 
 think that you have grasped all truth, then in that same moment 
 you deceive yourselves ; and at the moment when you say: "Now 
 we have had all the prophets, and all things are restored, and 
 all knowledge is given," even on that day I will visit you as a 
 thief in your sleep, and I will expose your treasures, and on 
 the sweet things iu your heart, and on even that in which you 
 placed all your confidence is written, "conception of vanity" — 
 deception of man. 
 
 My servant, Joseph, did only his own work. Christianity
 
 { m ) 
 
 was fallen into tlie error of professing the name of God, and 
 denying the power of God, and holiness, and angels; therefore, 
 I called on my servants who were not my servants, and restored 
 the power, and gifts, and blessings which were rejected, as the 
 world cannot receive them, and the churches of Christianity had 
 become as the world in their working methods, and ambition, 
 and aspirations, as the world within the world. The mission of 
 Christianity is done, and the world loves its own make ; but ye 
 shall not fall into the same errors, for God has raised you up to 
 be the children of Abraham, even as from the stones of the 
 mountains, that the glory may be God's, and that you might 
 remain in His glory whose name is one eternal hallelujah. 
 
 Therefore, greet the spirit of prophesy, and do not obstruct 
 the pathway of the angels, as for that reason Babylon is fallen; 
 for when you have received the testimony of even the meekest 
 spirit, you have not grieved the Holy Spirit, nor have you made 
 heaven to appear as a tent of brass without windows. The 
 world is weak, but ye are growing strong. I will raise up 
 prophets to try your strength, and I will make him you most 
 despise my mouth-piece and my servant, not to be found at 
 Rome, but as the president of the saints he shall know my voice 
 whispering as from the dust to him for many generations ; he 
 shall know my voice, and even babes shall prophesy, and I shall 
 call on the lowly, and the humble among the saints, even 
 as you are esteemed the outcasts of the world; and I will send my 
 angels before them and after them to preach the hope of Israel, 
 and the word of the living God in your midst, that ye may 
 gather strength, as 1 have strengthened and comforted the 
 lost tribes of the north whom my messenger has seen, and 
 who are to come forth crowned with joy, and also those who 
 are scattered afar off, that n;j flesh may glory, nor think to be 
 something by itself ; but your glory may be in God, and your 
 strength and your power may be the strength and power of 
 God. Amen. 
 
 Now, I seal the benediction of Messiah on the church of 
 the saints, even as my Father has sealed the power of Jehovah 
 to be the power of Messiah. Amen. 
 
 My messenger is not my messenger because he called me, 
 but because I called him, even before he was born, or conceived 
 of his mother, and that he might be unknown I have cast him
 
 ( 94 ) 
 
 off away from you, and driven him from time to time, even 
 out from city to city. I have tried him as in fire, and found 
 him to be counted little enough in the eyes of the world for the 
 use of heaven, and because the adversary called him " misery," 
 and did not want him, therefore appointed I him eternally to 
 follow after me in a peculiar work, even as I appointed you to 
 be my servants. 
 
 Let my servant, George, read these words, but forward 
 to him only that which I, from time to time, command you 
 to send. Amen. 
 
 Message from Dr. Martin Luther. 
 
 San Antonio, Cal., April 21, 1884. 
 
 I am Martin Luther: You are not of the conviction or per- 
 suasion that I was of when I arose and stigmatized the church 
 of Rome. You are a prophet and have the spirit of inspiration. 
 I was a reformer. Now comes the great point: "Whether you 
 are to be a reformer in your effort or not." It appears to me 
 that you are so to be; and also, it appears to me that you will 
 break the ties that the inspired priesthood tied, and that were 
 drawn tighter by their successors. Loosing these ties, we must 
 all have the right to breathe, to think, to walk, and to move 
 in freedom. 
 
 The Gospel of Freedom is a life and existence that we mov^.^ 
 and have our being in, as the water is the element for the fishes, 
 and must be as natural to us as the air we breathe. 
 
 My dust is slumbering in the coffin down under the church 
 floor at Wittenberg, but my spirit has been moving on. The 
 church I gave rise to has remained faithful to what I taught
 
 tliem according to my' earthly development, but in the pro- 
 gressive flight of my immortal spirit the Lutheran church did 
 not follow me. I will visit you another time and give you an 
 account of my spiritual experience, and present surroundings. 
 I was a monk of the A.ugu.stinian ord !r, and often saw such men 
 as you in prison and misery, because they had visions, and were 
 not acknowledged by the priesthood You are not able to 
 testify to your writings but by your pen, and many will 
 discard it, but it will be received by the saints at Zion, and will 
 be given by them to the world. I say: " Live holy lives, and 
 the marvelous power will never depart from earth." 
 
 By what you have received you see the ourtain partly lifted 
 between protestantism and the Gospel of Freedom in all its 
 brightness and glory. The by-gone days are passed away, and 
 the new era is at hand. Blessed be God to all eternity. Amen. 
 
 MESSAGE FROM PETER, THE APOSTLE. 
 
 Brooklyn, Cal., April 7, 1884, 
 Blessed are those who die in the Lord, because they shall 
 rest from their labors ; and their deeds done in life shall follow 
 them into the eternal habitations. Therefore, be of good cheer, 
 and do good works before your God and Father who is in heaven, 
 and shall pay you in the light for what you have done for the 
 light, even unto those who were in darkness, and sitting in the 
 shadow of death. "I have been young, but now I am old," 
 said the psalmist; "but I have never seen the righteous 
 deserted, "nor his offspring begging for bread." Reprobation and 
 compensation arc everywhere, the power of God is everywhere, 
 and heaven and hell will be found everywhere on earth as condi- 
 tio ns are ripe for one or the other.
 
 ( 9(i ) 
 
 When you were at Terre Haute, and I spoke with you face 
 to face, I said to you, " that you should be a witness of Messiah 
 to his generation." I have not changed my words, neither has 
 he changed his intentions, nor the means by which you shall 
 carry ouj the mission. When you visit the Catholic church use 
 your influence to harmonize it to the general work for humanity, 
 
 I have been honored as the supposed first bishop of Rome, 
 but all honor belongs to our Master who is the only head 
 of His true church, which consists of his true followers, both 
 in heaven and on the earth. His password to those who 
 believed in Him was "Follow after me, and I will grant you to 
 sit on thrones in eternity." We have at times been rejoicing 
 over certain persons on earth, and their progress toward the 
 eternal habitations, but much more have we been filled with 
 sorrow on account of the dark ages of superstition, and decay 
 of true worship and knowledge about heaven and God. The 
 fulness of time is, however, come for a ijew dispensation or 
 restorationof the Gospel of Freedom, culminating in the coming 
 of Messiah who shall bring the fulness of truth, which is 
 himself, even the fulness of spiritual freedom down from heaven 
 to the earth. 
 
 This is the Gospel of Freedom : " That ye know God, even 
 as the Son knows the Father, so shall ye know Him, because 
 you have known the Son, so also shall ye receive of His fulness 
 in heaven, which is the Gospel of Freedom, in which there is 
 no creed." 
 
 The Gospel of Grace, which was in its own time restored to 
 earth with priesthoods, and ordinances, has not done away with 
 the coming of Messiah, nor with his mission to earth in his 
 second coming. No, much more has it been the harbinger of 
 it to all mankind, and borne witness about it. The mission of 
 the Gospel of Grace at its first coming was to overthrow the 
 existing heathen worship, and plant the cross and the teaching 
 about the crucified Savior everywhere, doing the best and the 
 most humanity could receive of the truth under the existing 
 circumstances. The Jews, having as a people rejected the 
 news, and scattered as they are, have petrified their minds 
 against new revelations. They did not receive the Gospel of 
 Grace, but will be redeemed in their own land, in their own
 
 ( 97 ) 
 
 time, or in the fulness of the Mosaic dispensation, or the Gospel 
 of righteousness. Only a little while from now will the entire 
 old Assyria be restored to a Greek empire, and the Jews will be 
 granted an unmolested return to their forefathers' home, and 
 the soil will again be given to them, and belong to them forever- 
 more. The Jewish spiritual redemption, however, will not be 
 done by the Gospel of Grace which they rejected, but by the 
 Gospel of Freedom, which has to come. The Messiah will 
 receive the Latter Day Saints and the Jews alike, and also those 
 of the christians who are scattered over all the world who 
 believe in his second glorious appearance. This second appear- 
 ance we have all partaken of by being with him in the eternal 
 world ; but that is not all, because, as He is in heaven, so shall 
 He be revealed to earth, and to all the world, and to all those 
 of his followers in the world who are anxiously awaiting his 
 glorious advent. 
 
 I am Simeon Jonas' son, surnamed also, Peter, and I was on 
 earth a rock, called so to be by our Master. It is with no 
 little difficulty that I now control your earthly conditions, 
 and remain with you for any length of time. Other intelligen- 
 ces or spirits will intrude and make their presence known ; but 
 as a seer of the Most High you perceive it all, and at once, but 
 it only results in forming links of strength. You have seen 
 Swedenborg and others by you during the reception of this 
 message, and by me Brigham Young, Ezra T. Benson, Hiram 
 Smith, Joseph Smith, and numerous Catholics, as Pope Pius 
 Nino, and too many bishops, priests, and popes to mention; and 
 some prominently known to the world, as Cardinal Antonelli, 
 and Archbishop Hughes, of New York ; also, Martin Luther, 
 and many of later renown to mankind among the Protestants, 
 
 Perfection being in heaven, so it has to be on earth. The 
 later work, even the perfection of creeds into the Gospel of 
 Freedom, will gather in the saints in the fulness of their time, 
 and build up Zion, and prepare the kingdom, even the kingdom 
 of Messiah, where he shall govern in the gospel of spiritual 
 truth and spiritual life manifested to the world, even as many 
 as shall accept the glorious manifestations of His second coming. 
 
 The division fences between the churches shall be no more — 
 creeds shall be no more. Home shall sit on the seven hills ; but
 
 the Pope shall no more dictate to humanity, and his council shall 
 be silent. The Catholic church shall give up its pretensions 
 and be simplified, even as Messiah is himself, and not by anj 
 external pressure, but by the internal divisions and conversion 
 of the people and the priesthood when the redemption, which 
 is at hand, shall come. Afterwards there shall be peace on 
 earth for time and times to come, which is one thousand years, 
 and the earth shall be matured to these events, even all creation 
 alike with humanity. 
 
 When I spoke with you face to face at Terre Haute, you felt 
 of me with your hands, that I was flesh and bone, even as you 
 are a substance, and you touched me and wondered at my 
 presence, and also the real presence of Messiah, even Jeshuah, 
 the Redeemer. But this morning I am standing in the air 
 above your left shoulder, with numbers of others surrounding 
 me, and we are all beaming in a more beautiful light than the 
 sun, and more calm to look on than the moon, and a light exceed- 
 ingly soft, and filled with joy to the perception of your spirit. 
 This is the light of our spirit home, or of the spirit sphere we 
 have progressed into by gradu d development, and our march 
 onward following the Messiah. Why you perceive me shining 
 with a stronger light, is because of the reflex action between me 
 and the churches, including even the Catholic church. But 
 Messiah will speak to you. 
 
 I will interrupt your conversation with Peter, as I wish to 
 direct your attention, all of you, to one great fact: " That there 
 will be no more churches ;" there have been, but will not be 
 any more. A kingdom has to come, but no church — the old 
 has passed away, the new has to come. The last church went 
 into the Rocky Mountains, but shall leave that country as the 
 kingdom that has to come in all its preparatory features. When 
 our friend and brother, Peter, the Master's faithful laborer, 
 speaks about churches, he forgets what is to come. 
 
 Drink of the new wine, but don't pour it into old bottles 
 lest it be spoiled, but put it in new and clean bottles, and cork it 
 well up, and feast on it ; and it shall last for years and years to 
 come, until you shall drink of it with me in eternity. Freedom 
 must come; not freedom to do evil, which is only mental slavery, 
 but the freedom to live in God and God in us, without grieving 
 the holy Spirit of truth and love. Amen.
 
 ( '-^'-^ } 
 
 I have taught mine apostles of olden time, those I elected in 
 Judea, about the things to come on earth; but what I have told 
 them has not yet ripened in their luinds, as the time had not yet 
 come, and they have continually been led away from my teach- 
 ing of the Gospel of Freedom, by the influence of churches on 
 earth, which are thf ir only attachments to earth, being bound 
 up in other and hiyber work in heaven. The adversary shall 
 have no power from this time on to destroy my work — not until 
 the thousand years are ended, when many nations shall be 
 hardened one against another and give cause for war. 
 
 Spiritualism, in its gradual development, is one forerunner 
 to the Gospel of Freedom to humanity. It is not the kingdom 
 but a mission, not in the kingdom, but in the world ; but the 
 kingdom shall hear about it and rejoice, because all things that 
 are of the truth shall be united in me. Spiritualism, and 
 Mormonism, Catholicism, and Protestantism shall all be united 
 in me. I am the true light, which gives light to the world, 
 even as I am the life of the world, and as the Father is the light 
 of the heavens and of the worlds to come, so is the Son the life 
 and the light of this world; and as many as come to Him shall 
 abide in the life, and live forever. Amen. " God bless you," is 
 the benediction of Messiah. Amen ; yes, amen. 
 
 MESSAGE FROM JESHUAH, THE MESSIAH. 
 
 Concerning the Order op Messiah. 
 To Joseph Smith, at Lamoni. 
 
 • Hyde's Park, Iowa, October 28, 1883. 
 My son, Joseph, I have been with you from your childhood, 
 and I have been to you a shield and a protection, and I am now
 
 ( 100 ) 
 
 and shall continue to be all through your earth life. Be of 
 good courage and never despair. When your mission is done 
 you will be filled with joy by looking back on its days. Your 
 father did the first work, and you have been working in his foot- 
 steps, and have preached the first principles of faith and salva- 
 tion from evil to good, and from darkness to light. As you 
 have done in the past, do also in the future; and your work 
 shall not lose its re-vard, nor the fruit be cast to the ground 
 as not ripe, but new events and new missions stand at the door, 
 and my servants shall bring the Gospel of Freedom to all man- 
 kind, and deliverance shall come from spiritual and mental 
 thraldom into the perfection of my Father's kingdom, which is 
 the Gospel of Freedom anew to man at the coming of the Son I 
 of man. Be not astonished when I say to you, "that the 
 kingdom of my Father has to come on earth as it is in heaven;" 
 and the Son of man shall be revealed, before all things are 
 restored of that which is in heaven, to those things which are 
 on earth. 
 
 My glory is not mine, but my Father's, as my throne is not 
 mine, but His throne who is in heaven. And to that end, labor 
 and work in unity with the spirit of truth , until all things are 
 finished, as it was by my individual mission on the cross, and 
 your life shall be finished into that glory which I had with the 
 Father from eternity, and you have in me, and by Him also. Not 
 that I will preach another doctrine, but that I will add to, and 
 add to, and develop your mind by the power of the Holy Ghost 
 of truth until you see as I see, and hear as I hear, and understand 
 on earth as you will be understood in heaven. Be, therefore, 
 cheerful and rejoice, for your redemption is at hand. Not the 
 redemption from what truth and good things you have received, 
 but from the imperfect to the perfect. You have received me 
 by faith, but you shall see me face to face, and your faith shall 
 vanish into perfection of knowledge. You have hoped for the 
 spiritual blessing, and your hope shall pass into perfection. 
 You have loved me, even as I have loved you, because you were 
 blessed of the Holy Spirit with that love by which I loved you, 
 and with which the Father loved you when He sent me into the 
 world, and as He loved the world. Therefore, listen to the 
 voice of the Spirit, and as it teaches you so you should walk in 
 its light and discern the tnith, and do not make your heart of a
 
 ( ici ) 
 
 narrow birth for the reception of it. As the lightning flashes 
 through the air, so is the coming of the Son of man to you, 
 with new ideas and new light — additional light, and truth, and 
 heavenly conceptions that may at first be mysterious to you. 
 But the feast is soon at hand, and a midnight cry to be heard, 
 and the guests are to be invited, and the perfection of the Gospel 
 of Freedom will give, peace and confidence to all nations, and 
 the priesthood shall have done its work ; because, when the 
 supper has been eaten, the servants will be discharged, and the 
 priesthood will no longer be needed, and there shall be none 
 to teach in the perfection of my Father's kingdom who is in 
 hearen, and shall come down on tlie earth. For until that day 
 comes you shall go out into all the world and preach the gospel 
 of truth in the name of Messiah ; and I will be by you, and my 
 blessing shall rest on you, and my people shall receive the light 
 as readily from a beggar as from an archangel, and receive the 
 truth as willingly from your worst enemies as you do from 
 your best friends, because it is the truth. Therefore, let your 
 souls be as children's minds are — simple, and open, and full of 
 confidence, thinking no evil, and ready to receive and not reject. 
 Do not love with a narrow mind, but with a heart broad, and 
 full of tenderness to each other, and to all mankind. Do not 
 sin against the Holy Spirit by rejecting the testimony of the 
 Spirit, nor the gifts of the Spirit, nor by opposing the light 
 which comes to you in ways and in a manner that you did 
 not expect. Because, I tell you that it is manifested that 
 the power of God can raise up a people of those who were not 
 a peoi)le, and even He can raise up prophets of those who were 
 not counted in your flock ; and, as it was in the days of Noah, 
 so shall it be in the days of the coming of the Son of man; the 
 work of the ark was going on by day and by night, but the 
 multitude cared nothing about it.
 
 102 
 
 Message from Jeshuah, the Messiah. 
 
 TauTH. 
 
 Point City, Cal., February 25, 1885. 
 It must be evident to the world that I did not come with 
 peace, but with the sword. I came in peace, and not in the 
 power of the sword, as the angels predicted at my birth at 
 Bethlehem: "Peace and good will to all men with good will," 
 It was impossible for me, for the sake of pleasing men, not to 
 be the truth — to destroy the ideal of heaven to make the road 
 convenient. 'The object for which I was born and came into the 
 world was, that I might bear witness about the truth, that all 
 those who are born of the truth may hear my voice, and come 
 to me, and follow after me, and be saved from their erroi's, and 
 be made free in the truth from heaven as testified to by the 
 spirit of truth. For that purpose I lived, and for that purpose 
 I died, that the world might be saved by the truth — the truth 
 that is found in me. To that end I was slain by sinners, who 
 crucified me, as they wished to crucify the truth rather than 
 receive it, and my innocent blood became the judgment, and the 
 execution of the judgment came to that generation and their 
 children at the destruction of Jerusalem. Neither in my coming 
 did I bring peace to my people, but a sword ; and when the 
 christians took it for granted that they were saved by my blood, 
 it could only be said, "that the Jews, as a nation, were de- 
 stroyed by my blood." But, are the christians saved by my 
 blood ? Have they arrived at the fulness of heavenly truth by 
 the blood from the cross, or to the fulness of peace from God, 
 our Father ? Is the Holy Ghost a spirit of blood, or the Father 
 of your spirits a God of blood and murder? If not, then you 
 have not entered into salvation with blood on your garments, or 
 in your souls, but it was, for the time, the finish to my work on 
 earth, for the truth had to suffer all contradiction, and I had to be
 
 ( 103 ) 
 
 killed as the prophets were before me, and enter into my glory 
 eternally. 
 
 It also came to pass, according to the hate which the opposer, 
 or the adversary of all progression, has planted in the human 
 soul against all spirituality, that truth had to die bodily, 
 in order to triumph spiritually and eternally. It was the conse- 
 quence of being the harbinger of truth, and not only that, but 
 the truth itself, that the Son of man had to be despised and 
 crucified by his own people. Only by such a rejection of the 
 truth became the word of truth to be the new covenant in my 
 blood, as God's covenant with man sealed with ray blood — a 
 testimony against the world, but a saving power to all those who 
 are of the truth, and enter into the salvation by the truth which 
 I brought to man. Amen. 
 
 Message from Jeshuah, the Messiah, 
 
 The Atonement. 
 
 San Francisco Bat, February 21, 188S. 
 The world is not saved by blood, but it cost me my blood in 
 the efifort and work of saving and redeeming the world, and my 
 life's blood was the finish and amen on what the world would 
 call a failure, but in the council and wisdom of God, was a 
 victory for the everlasting redemption in soul of all those who 
 are of my flock, and see me, and know me, and follow after me 
 in the work of God in their own regeneration. The mistake 
 has continually been made, that the blood at Golgotha, by some 
 external means, gave some conditions and relations by which 
 salvation was attained, by leaning on the cross and adoring
 
 ( 104 ) 
 
 the wounds and blood inspired by faith, was salvation to be 
 attained, instead of seeking redemption and salvation by the 
 new birth, and by the spirit of truth which bears fruits of love 
 and wisdom brought down from heaven to men? My blood was 
 a calamity to my people because they rejected the truth of 
 revelation, and the light went to the Gentiles, and they were 
 blessed with the same blood which cursed my people ; but the 
 truth is, that there is no salvation in the blood of man more 
 than in the blood of oxen and sheep. 
 
 As the blood of Abel cried unto heaven against Cain, so cried 
 the blood of the Son of man against the chief rulers of the 
 Jews ; and for a second time were the commandments written 
 on stone, broken asunder, for they were, in the spirit, dashed 
 to pieces when I expired on the cross, and a new covenant in 
 my blood was made, not written on stone, but with the finger 
 of the Holy Ghost in the hearts and souls of all those who shall 
 follow me in the regeneration, and be born by the Spirit out of 
 all the nations of the earth wherever the blood of Israel, accord- 
 ing to the Spirit, is drawing to me, that it may be fulfilled which 
 was said to Abraham, " that in his seed should all the nations 
 of the earth be blessed." 
 
 The peace from my Father be with you. Amen. That my 
 blood may be a symbol of subjection to God's truth, and a 
 lesson of obedience to all ; that the sign of the cross may give 
 healing to all the sons and daughters of the cross— those who 
 are weeping and sinking to the ground under the burdens of 
 the cross ; and I will assure you that my burdens will not be 
 heavy when I shall give you rest ; even as I had rest by my 
 Father when my life expired at His hands, as I hung on the tree 
 crimsoned with blood. Amen,
 
 105 
 
 MESSAGE FROM JESHUAH, THE MESSIAH. 
 
 On the First Principle. 
 
 Petershof, Cal., February 4, 1885. 
 
 Be not surprised when I tell you that the world does not 
 know me, and be less surprised when I tell you that the chris 
 tian world does not know me ; nor have they seen me, nor have 
 they seen my Father, nor have they, in the Spirit, communion 
 with my angels, nor have they seen my world of angels. You 
 have been listening most patiently to the fanaticism of religious 
 excitement, or revivals of the order of the day, and you have 
 put it on the scale of common sense and found it wanting, 
 because common sense, which ought to inspire all mankind, is 
 swept away by a thoughtless enthusiasm about nothing, as 
 though my suffering on the cross could be a delight to my 
 friends. This and all such excitements are kept up by spirit 
 infusion from legions of corresponding spirits who are con- 
 stantly yelling and shouting as the Indians at a war dance, and 
 many, in such conditions of mind, are to be found in the spirit 
 world. 
 
 It would be a loss of time and energy to convince such spirits 
 and corresponding mortals who are influenced by such agencies, 
 because thought has vanished into the background of the soul, 
 and wild, frantic emotions, which such people call religion, are 
 on the stampede; but I cal] it hypocrisy, because it does not 
 radiate from the center of interior convictions of assimilated 
 truths, which is religion. Such people do not know me, nor 
 have they seen me, nor would they hear me ; they call on my 
 name all day and all night, but I am not the one they imagine 
 me to be ; because many shall shout, Lord, Lord! and shall 
 preach long sermons and labor in my name, and many shall do 
 great works and ascribe them to me; but the truth is, they went 
 their own way, and did their own work, and the work of their 
 own spirit, for they never knew me, nor my Father, nor did
 
 { 106 ) 
 
 they ever follow after me. Therefore, be always awake, and if 
 somebody says, "lie is my disciple," and he has not seen me, 
 that one is in deception; because I will show myself to all who 
 follow after me; and also, show them my Father whom the 
 world cannot see, because it has not seen me as the Messiah, 
 nor has it known God as their Father. Therefore, do not cry 
 out Lord, Lord ! nor claim to do mighty works in my name 
 except ye know me, that I am, that I am by you, and with you, 
 and in you, by the Holy Ghost and spirit of truth. 
 
 God is order, and more than that. He is thought; and in the 
 highest term of that principle. He is wisdom. His love is not 
 in confusion, as there is no confusion in His holy spirit of 
 truth. There is no mental aberration in His holiness when He 
 speaks in the silent whisper to the soul, and He never reveals 
 His love to the souls of men in a hurricane of contests and 
 arbitrary combats. To know me is to be me, in the same spirit 
 power, and thought of living. Your father, and mother, and 
 sister, and brother are known to you, and also your wife and 
 children, but whosoever does not know me more than he knows 
 these, cannot be my disciple; and whosoever is not willing to 
 lose them all for ray sake cannot be my disciple; and more, 
 whosoever does not love me more than these, cannot be my 
 disciple; and if a man or woman does not hate his or her life 
 in the world, when it is in contradiction to me, he or she cannot 
 be my disciple. When a person calls himself after my name, and 
 his relations are not my disciples, but filled with contempt against 
 the word of life, then his love to those who do not love me shall 
 be as hate to me, and his love to me shall be as hate to them; 
 and if he is not willing to be hated of father, and mother, and 
 wife, and children, he cannot be my disciple. 
 
 How much more necessary will it be to know the one we 
 love above all things on earth, that the love of the Father to 
 the Son might be revealed in your souls. Therefore, be sure 
 that you have seen Him, and that j'ou know His voice, and that 
 you see Him and follow after Him; because, every sheep knows 
 the voice of the shepherd, that they all may follow after him — 
 that wherever he goes they may also go. And the knowledge 
 you have about the Son of man may be greater than that you 
 have about your own wives and children. Whosoever knows 
 me is also known of me, as those I have in the world; but
 
 ( 107 ) 
 
 whosoever does not know me, and has not seen me as I am, to 
 them is neither I nor my Father revealed by the Holy Ghost, 
 and they are not my disciples, nor are they my brethren in the 
 kingdom of heaven, nor in the Gospel of Freedom. 
 
 To' know the Son of man is to have the life, which is His 
 life, within themselves, and it gives everlasting life in them, 
 which is everlasting knowledge, which is everlasting love and 
 wisdom, that the peace which is in heaven shall everlastingly 
 abide with them; it is the true life — that power which made life 
 permeate all things — that life first became of love the cause of all 
 creation, which is the evolution of the world. Whosoever knows 
 me shall know the first cause of that love which shall remain in 
 them, by which all things in the creation are made ; for the 
 Father loved the world with the same love wherewith He 
 loved the Son. The world, however, is in darkness, and is a 
 stranger to the love of God, and does not know the Son, nor 
 the Father; but as many as receive the Son shall by Him also 
 receive the Father, and receive the power from Him out of the 
 high heaven, and shall not walk by faith, but by knowledge; 
 because they have a testimony that they have seen the Messiah, 
 and bear witness about the true light which was revealed before 
 their eyes, that they miy speak the word of life, that they saw, 
 and heard, and felt with their hands, the Son of man who 
 is the power and majesty of heaven. That is given as a testimony 
 to the world before the midnight cry, which shall be heard all 
 over the land when confusion shall reign supreme, and the Son 
 of man shall come to reign among His saints. 
 
 Peace be with you; my peace follow you. Be of good cour- 
 age, because my angels are at your right and left side, and they 
 shall carry you on their hands, and you shall not hurt your feet 
 against the stones of contention, which men are putting in 
 your way. This is the last and the first that ye shall suffer the 
 contentions of the world, but ye shall be exalted by me, and 
 with me, and enter into my glory which I had with my Father 
 before times and days were known on earth. Amen. Glory to 
 God,- the Father. Amen.
 
 108 
 
 Message from Moses, the Prophet. 
 
 Concerning Prophesy, 
 
 1 
 
 I 
 
 Petershof, Cal., February 15, 1885. 
 
 Woe to the inhabitants of the earth! Because the times and-; 
 times are past, and the gathering of ancient Israel is at hand. 
 As a man goes out into the field when the harvest is ripe and 
 gathers in his wheat, so will the Lord go out among the nations 
 of the earth and gather in the seed of Israel, His people — 
 according to the promise He has given to His servants in all 
 generations. A.11 the nations have been blessed in the seed of 
 Abraham; they have been permeated by the life and laws of 
 Jehovah, but they have turned His blessing into a curse. There- 
 fore shall Israel be gathered, and go out from the curses of the 
 nations and into the land of Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob, and 
 remain there forever. 
 
 As you see me standing here before you, also did the hosts 
 of Israel see me when I, for the second time, descended from 
 the mountain with both of the tables of stone, one resting at 
 my foot to the right knee, and the other resting against the 
 left knee; and I laid before all the congregation the blessings 
 of the Lord, and also the curses which should come on the 
 people if they departed from the path of life, and walked into 
 the valley of death in union with the heathens, and forgot the 
 voice which spoke tu them in the wilderness, and God's wondrous 
 ways by which they were redeemed from the power of the 
 Egyptians. As I spoke to Israel so it came to pass, and also 
 will it come to pass, because He who spoke it knows all things. 
 
 Live by the light, and you shall have the light as you see 
 me standing in the light, and a stream of light is passing down 
 on me from above, blessing the earth upon which I stood. The 
 glorious light that you discover afar off and above is the light 
 of Jehovah, with his hair more white than the whitest wool, and
 
 ( 109 ) 
 
 his face shiniug with the lustre of the sud. For your sake, 
 that you may I e able to receive this message, the light is 
 reduced, for if you sa%y the vision in its full light, it would 
 render you powerless, as it often has done before, and your 
 mental faculties would be overpowered by the superior influence 
 beaming directly upon your mind, in the celestial splendor 
 which is too much for mortal man to endure, as Abraham said 
 to the Lord: " I am only dust and ashes." 
 
 Palestine, as you call the land now, will soon be redeemed 
 from the hands of its oppressors, and it will be given to my 
 people as the land of promise, and the time will dawn upon 
 the nations when the only beloved and begotten of the Father 
 will be hailed: " blessed art thou that comest in the name of the 
 Lord." Amen. 
 
 Look down on your enemies, but look up always to Jehovah, 
 that your faith shall not falter when He asks you to dash the 
 staff against the rock, in His promise that it shall give out 
 streams of living water. Let your faith not stir from the line 
 of His power, and you shall enter into the fulness of all His 
 promises. Amen. 
 
 Long and weary has your pilgrimage been. Tortuous have 
 your paths been over the grizzled and stony roads in your 
 redemption; but you cannot fail to accomplish the work, nor to 
 be victorious over all your enemies. Let it be as it may be; 
 let it come as it may come, the ends of God will meet in spite 
 of all human opposition, or the power of hell to frustrate. 
 Before you, to the left, you are allowed to let your views 
 descend into the lower regions of the spiritual world, where 
 spirits are cast down on earth, and bound up in prisons, and 
 conditions of their soul's appetite, and charmed with the desires 
 of the world, which is the desire of the carnal mind to possess 
 and attain to earthly things in possessions forever and forever, 
 leaving out the love of God and His paradise of light and glory. 
 
 The Ancient of Days gave me this staff which I hold in my 
 hand to lead Israel with, thousands of years ago He also 
 showed you, seventeen years ago, all the localities, and depart- 
 ments, and societies which are among the spirits who are living 
 in the earth, on the earth, and around the earth as far out as the 
 third sphere: and He showed to you the celestial world, and you 
 looked on its splendor and on its glory, which is a glory exceed-
 
 ( no ) 
 
 ing far the glory of the sun and fixed stars, and for which you 
 can utter no words; lor the human tongue cannot express it, 
 nor can any natural man conceive it, neither can he enter into 
 it and live; but Jehovah had to unclothe himself of His glory 
 and descend to man, or man would be consumed in His presence. 
 Therefore, He came to you in that degree of power and glory 
 that you were able to endure, but you could not endure even 
 that except at the point of death. He has preserved you, even 
 in the midst of devils in the flesh and devils in the spirit 
 world, for they were all harmless in His presence; nevertheless 
 you did not enter the home of the Almighty, but He showed it 
 to you as afar off, and His finger pointed to it; and a promise 
 was given to you, that in the everlasting rest for the soul, after 
 the work was done on earth, you should be gathered into the 
 New Jerusalem, which shall come down from heaven and dwell 
 with Zion on the new earth, made holy by the power of God 
 and the baptism of His spirit in fire, as it was baptised in water 
 in Noah's days. Neither did Jehovah allow me to enter Canaan, 
 but showed me the land and the mighty city afar off; and I lived 
 by faith, and I died by faith, that He who gave the promises is 
 mighty to keep them all, and fulfill them all in His own due 
 time. 
 
 Blessed are Israel who accept all the Lord's sayings, but more 
 than tenfold blessed shall they be if they continue in the good 
 work, following after our Master and our God in all things; and 
 your enemies shall vanish before you, as the fogs before the 
 noonday's sun, even tho' they were thicker than midnight's 
 darkest clouds. 
 
 Publish what you have received in volumes of two hundred 
 pages each, and put the truth before the test of the world and 
 the churches, and let the Lord take care of the balance, and 
 what the verdict shall be. Do the work of Messiah until he 
 comes to his people at Jerusalem, as well as to his people on 
 this American continent. Push forward, as the time is short. 
 My mission is to you, but not to the work at Zion; it pertains to 
 another spiritual circle of friends, but your mission is a cosmo- 
 politan work done by a single man, for a single purpose, to 
 prepare and to be awake, as the herald who runs before the 
 King's carriage and cries out aloud: "Prepare yourselves for 
 the reception of the King, the King is coming."
 
 ( 111 ) 
 
 Do not linger in taking up the mission that Daniel, the 
 prophet, gave you, and go to your native land, for the Lord 
 has given you Daniel to be a guide in the work of the union, and 
 redemption of your people, who are the Scandinavian people; 
 and the Lord will bless you in doing His work, for He is the 
 ruling prince in all the political complications of the nations. 
 Let that prophet be accursed who comes in the name of Jehovah, 
 and prophesies a lie; let those prophets be accursed who come in 
 the name of the Lord and Messiah, and prophesy a lie; let those 
 prophets be withered who come in the name of the Holy Spirit, 
 and prophesy a falsehood to the congregation. If any spirit 
 return to the earth, he or she may be an ang^l from Jehovah or 
 not. let he or she be accursed of it, if he or she tells a false- 
 hood, or pretends to be a messenger from the most high God, 
 and is no such thing, nor holds such an office, nor is endowed 
 with such a power to officiate in the name of Jehovah ; let all 
 creation know it, and all mankind, and all spirits that we have 
 in the unity of eternity, nothing to do of ourselves, but all for 
 God, and with God, and by God. Amen. 
 
 That man or spirit that goes his own errand is insane spirit- 
 ually, as he has nothing to go for; and whosoever goes the 
 errands of devils on earth, or in the spirit world, shall harvest 
 by them, and get the wages of devils — so mote it be. Whoso- 
 ever is a prophet, and is proud in his own mind, is a hypocrite, 
 and will be destroyed by the logical development of his life on 
 earth; but whosoever is a prophet, and is the very meekest among 
 the entire congregation, shall live in accordance with the logical 
 consequences of the laws which govern life. When a spirit 
 wishes to control a prophet contrary to his own soul, that same 
 spirit is a devil, and let him or her be accursed. Nothing but 
 balance and harmony shall be accepted by any man of the living 
 God, and if any spirit appears black as coal to your inner vision, 
 then let that spirit be accursed to your soul, as that spirit will 
 lead you a downward course into destruction and misery; do not 
 listen to such a spirit, and do not follow after its counsel, as its 
 name is death, and pain, and hell. 
 
 Many great men on earth have a narrow spirit, and are among 
 the lowest after death; and many low and most despised men 
 and women on earth are great and most glorious in the spirit 
 world. Therefore, do not be deceived by great and little names
 
 ( 112 ) 
 
 and rank on earth, an it will amount to nothing when weighed 
 on the scales of truth. There are devils who are kings, and 
 counts, and barons, when in the flesh; and there are angels 
 and archangels of God, who, when on earth, were of the lowest 
 order of society, and in the most deplorable conditions of 
 human life. 
 
 Any commanding spirit is not of God, but always of the 
 devil; for there is only one commander in all the universe which 
 is the harmony, and peace, and unity whispering to you by 
 unspeakable joy in the holy glory of God. Therefore, let such 
 a mentally sick, commanding spirit, who is a spiritual lunatic, 
 be accursed, and do not listen to him, nor follow after him, or 
 you shall be accursed as he is accursed, because you did not 
 take the warning into your soul, and you ignored the salvation 
 of your own soul. If any among you have the spirit of prophesy, 
 I implore that person always to be the meekest among the meek 
 in the midst of the congregation, or he will fall from grace and 
 be condemned. 
 
 Nothing is more dangerous for a man or woman than to 
 receive spiritual gifts, as they will stand up against them on the 
 judgment day in their own souls, and condemn them, if they 
 have not made the gifts profitable to others and themselves. 
 But every one has to accord to his own spirit's dictation in 
 God, and not walk after the dictation of strange spirits, nor of 
 strange Gods, which is idolatry, and an abomination in the 
 sight of the most high God. Amen. Let all the congregation 
 say ' ' Amen ." 
 
 1 
 
 I 
 
 I
 
 118 
 
 Message from Jeshuah, the Messiah. 
 
 Point City, Cal., August 11, 1884. 
 
 In regard to Joseph Morris' revelation about the keys of the 
 priesthood: It is my will that you shall let it stand on its own 
 merit, and by its own strength, and in its own spirit. What- 
 ever I have given to him belongs to his dispensation, and not 
 to your line of work for my name ; and in all that I gave to 
 my servant, Joseph Morris, I gave it to him as he was able to 
 receive it from me. Let no corrections or comments be made 
 on any revelation given to him, but in due time I will reflect 
 more light on them all. The same can be said about the Old and 
 the New Testament, the book of Mormon, and the revelations 
 given to my servant, Joseph, the seer, and to his son, my 
 servant, Joseph of Lamoni, and in numerous other instances 
 when revelations were given to Joseph Thompson, and my 
 servants, Lyman Wight, Sidney Rigdon, Strang, and Hen- 
 dricks, and the Whitmers, and others too numerous to mention ; 
 some of them very little known, as Gladden Bishop, and Giles, 
 and John Livingston, and whoever they may be, down to Joseph, 
 my servant, of Lamoni. They are not to be corrected ; because, 
 what I revealed to them was according to their need, and the 
 need of existing circumstances and conditions in the church, 
 and in their personal conditions and surroundings. Therefore, 
 as I gave it to my servants, so it has to be understood. The 
 revelation pertaining to the keys of the priesthood that I 
 revealed to my servant, Joseph Morris, I do not wish to be 
 understood differently to what it reads ; but I will, by and by, 
 when it is necessary to do so, shed more light on what I told 
 him to give to the people, that my words may be more fally 
 understood by those who read them , and are seeking after the 
 truth. Amen. 
 
 The introduction of that dispensation which I now represent, 
 has nothing ia com -non with other missions but the spirit in 
 which they are conducted .
 
 ( n4 ) 
 
 This ia the new wine of my Father's kingdom. The wine, 
 or inspiration that I poured into the Jewish nation, was most of 
 it spilled on the ground; except that which the Gentiles have 
 partaken of by adoption, that the seed of Abraham should be 
 blessed, and gathered out from among all the nations of the 
 earth. The wine poured out in the fulness of my gospel to 
 the nations of the earth, by my servant, Joseph, the seer, was 
 fermented in the bottles, or the inspiration got sour in the men 
 I called upon; and the keys of heaven I bestowed upon the 
 priesthood became rusty, and not any more fit in their hands to 
 open the door to heaven on earth for the multitude who would 
 have entered in, had it not been so. The church became identi- 
 fied with the world, and the inspiration of the church wine was 
 given to Joseph, my servant, at Lamoni, and his little flock, to 
 preserve my spiritual gifts until I shall meet the church in the 
 Order of Messiah, and the saints shall know me, even as I am, 
 and know my Father as He is, and not as many have supposed 
 us to be. Amen. Then shall the kingdom come and not before; 
 and when you sup with me in my Father's kingdom on earth, 
 where the Son is His representative as king of kings, then 
 ye shall know that I am, that I am, even as the Father is, so is 
 the Son. Amen. 
 
 I have preserved my servant, Morris, for my work in the king- 
 dom to come, that he may come forth in the power of prophecy, 
 and prophesy to many people in the power of Messiah; for 
 I will raise up a mighty tower in Zion, and I will put him as the 
 watchman on that tower, and a guardian angel for my servant who 
 shall preside over my church, even over the quorum of seventy 
 times twelve who shall be my witnesses to all nations, and my 
 servants over all the earth. Amen. 
 
 Do not despise prophecy, and do not reprove the spirit; for 
 by so doing all the Protestant churches have been cut off from 
 receiving light, and on their very birthday they were condemned 
 to suffer death from a spiritual starvation. It is my will that all 
 inspired writings given in my name shall be preserved for the 
 reading of the saints first, and next, of the world. None can 
 speak in the name of Messiah of his own accord, nor can any 
 spirit utter his name and be saved in the eternal habitations 
 except it be by His spirit which searches all things, even the 
 spirit of the Holy Ghost; and by that you shall know the spirits
 
 ( 115 ) 
 
 of mj Father's kingdom, that they confess the name of 
 Messiah, even Jesus of Nazareth, to be born of the flesh, trans- 
 figured in the spirit, and who now is in the power, and might, 
 and glory of heaven. By His spirit shall you know that 
 a prophet comes from me, and speaks in my name, even as the 
 spirit shall give the words to him. 
 
 My servant, Joseph Morris, rejoices over these words, and 
 also that the time of his probation in the spirit is soon to come 
 to an end, and he will pass on into the mission on earth which 
 I have appointed for him in my Father's kingdom on earth. Me 
 also rejoices that I have accepted his offering by me to his 
 people, that the words of truth which come through him may 
 be preserved as among the holy writings of the kingdom. Neither 
 shall my servant, James Strang, lose his reward when his time 
 of probation in the spirit is ended, and he passes on into his 
 mission at Independence, as a herald to open and close my 
 meetings at that place; and not a hair of his head shall be lost 
 to him, and much less, one letter of all his inspired writings in 
 my name; even so with all my servants. I will gather them 
 into the oneness and unity in me, as also I have pleasure in 
 David Whitmer, my aged servant, and am pleased with his 
 words; however they may be accepted of the church it matters 
 not, as my grace is upon him, and that is all he needs, and is 
 all sufficient to make his soul glorified with the joy he has in me. 
 
 I will break that spirit of hypocrisy asunder with the power of 
 the Holy One that bears witness about me — that spirit of perdition 
 which has crept into the church as a serpent moving under the 
 dust — which says: "We are fortified! We are circumscribed. 
 Our church discipline is a brazen arm against the spirit of prophesy 
 and we will cry out and say ' devil;' although nobody accuses us 
 we will say it anyhow. If we can not say it by the spirit of truth, 
 we will say it by the spirit of lies; and as sure as we are the 
 saints of the most high God, we will use the word ' devil ' until 
 our voices shall sound hoarse and tired with pain; and we will 
 accuse each other, for want of strength to attack others, till we 
 shall be like the devils ourselves. Those we accused for others to 
 be, we found at last that we resembled — when we rebuked our- 
 selves, and repented, and became redeemed into the spirit of 
 peace." Therefore be tolerant, and stand in the freedom of the 
 children of God, and you will not condemn my servants, nor
 
 ( ]16 , 
 
 shall you condemn one another, nor speak falsehood one against 
 another; but you shall receiye all the testimony giTf n to my 
 servants, the prophets, for the edification of my church and 
 all my people. Amen. 
 
 When the time shall come, and my Father is presiding 
 over the multitude assembled at Independence, Mo., and the 
 minds of the people are matured into higher intelligence than 
 at present prevails in the church of the saints, and the Order 
 of Messiah is matured into the Gospel of Freedom in my 
 Father's kingdom, then shall you, my messenger, and Joseph the 
 seer, work together in a mutual work, and be seen as serving 
 angels behind the throne of the Ancient of Days. Look 
 and see and find out the interpretation of the vision. Joseph 
 the seer, is standing at the right shoulder behind the Ancient 
 of Days. The body of the seer, as he is approaching the 
 throne, is as burning amber ; he is bending his right knee 
 as he stands behind the throne, between and behind the Son 
 of man and the Ancient of Days. On his head he has a helmet, 
 and it also is as burning amber. On the other side, or on the 
 left side of the throne and behind the Ancient of Day's left 
 shoulder, is the president of the church sitting. At the left side 
 of the Ancient of Days is standing an angel who has a body of 
 amber, like that of Joseph the seer. It is as burning amber to 
 look upon, and over his shoulder hangs, as a shawl, a tiger's 
 skin, and blood is dripping from it. That angel is you, my 
 messenger. Where have you both been? You have returned 
 from war. From what war ? You have fought the battles of 
 Jehovah, and conquered, and returned from the terrible scenes 
 of blood, after which peace will govern the earth for one 
 thousand years. W^ho shall understand the vision, and who 
 can explain it ? Only the Ancient of Days. He says: " These 
 angels are the angels of wrath. The helmet on the head of the 
 seer signifies ' intelligence, and the strength of the spirit by 
 which he shall fight and conquer.' The tiger's skin dripping 
 with blood thrown over your shoulder signifies the national 
 hate by which the nations fought each other like tigers in the 
 spirit of hate and revenge, and universal destruction, which is 
 shown as a tiger's skin arouud your neck, dripping with blood 
 until you shall atone or reconcile one nation with another into 
 one brotherhood, subject to the arbitration of the kingdom.
 
 117 
 
 Then the passions of men shall be satisfied and go to rest, and 
 shall be as your bodies appear— burnt out, and as glowing' 
 amber, and as a dying fire." 
 
 The mission of the seer is an appeal to the intelligence of 
 man. The mission of my messenger, who at that time will be in 
 the spirit, will be an appeal to the common brotherhood of man 
 until peace shall be restored, and the kingdom is the head of 
 the nations, as I am King of Kings and Lord of Lords, and the 
 kingdom is given to my Father, glorified on earth as he is in 
 heaven, and from eternity to eternity. Amen. On that day 
 shall Lucifer go to his own place and remain there, and there 
 shall be no wars to trouble man with, and the Lord shall govern 
 the nations in peace. The kingdom is represented by Messiah, and 
 the church by a young man only sixteen years old; and the 
 church and kingdom is united in one spirit under the government 
 of my Father, and the church shall exist separately no more when 
 the kingdom is perfected, and the Son of man shall call upon 
 His Father to rule over it forevermore. Amen. 
 
 Who is that youth you discover '? He is the son of the son 
 of the son of the son of Joseph, the seer. The fourth link from 
 Joseph, and the seventh of that family that shall preside in 
 the church, or keep the priesthood in the direct line in the church. 
 He shall not ouly be president from the tenth year of his age, 
 but the spirit of prophecy shall rest upon him from his birth, 
 and he shall be a mighty man in the Lord; and with two wise 
 counsellors he shall preside over and lead the church. One of 
 nis counsellors shall be the son of his father's brother; and at 
 his left hand shall sit the other counsellor, who is the third of the 
 three first generals of the Order of Messiah, then affiliated with the 
 church as the connecting link between the church and the king- 
 dom which shall come in that day, when the Son of man shall 
 put His feet again on the Mount of Olives from whence He depart- 
 ed when He vanished from His apostles. Where He departed from 
 them, at the same place shall He come again, and bring 
 with Him Moses, and Elias, and the council of the Sanhe- 
 drim shall receive Him; and from there John, the beloved, and 
 the three Nephites shall prepare His way to be received on the 
 American continent, where He shall descend at Zion with the 
 twelve Nephite apostles whom He ordained at His first coming to
 
 ( 11!^ ) 
 
 the Nepbite nation, and thus He shall come to His temple 
 at Independence, Mo., and officiate there with the twelve 
 Nephite apostles, even as He did with the twelve apostles of 
 the Jews whom He shall, at that time, have left behind to 
 regulate the affairs of that nation; and they shall sit on 
 twelve thrones and preside over the twelve tribes of the house 
 of Israel. Also shall the twelve Nephites sit on twelve thrones 
 at Independence, and preside over the seed of Nephi and 
 Laman. The twelve witnesses of the book of Mormon shall 
 sit on twelve thrones and judge the churches, even as my 
 servant, David Whitmer, has now in some measure done. 
 It shall be done by each witness in his own degree, and 
 it shall be done by the law, even the book of Mormon which 
 went out from Zion as a law and a regulation for the church. . 
 
 My servant, Joseph the seer, I have taken to myself to do 
 his own peculiar work until his church mission is finished, 
 when he shall bring back the lost ten tribes. At that time 
 I shall take you to myself also to follow Joseph in your own 
 political mission, which will be to make peace among all the 
 nations on earth, and the kingdom shall govern supreme. Of 
 the Order of Messiah shall on that day twenty-four generals 
 march up in line twelve and twelve, or three times four, and 
 three times four, signifying the fulness of the church on both 
 continents when the inauguration and the restoration takes place. 
 Those twelve generals shall be called by revelation and the 
 spirit of prophecy when the fulness comes. In the establish- 
 ment and progress of the order, some elders shall be found 
 among the generals of the order; and I will put my strength 
 around their loins and their lives, that they may do my work, and 
 be glorified in me. 
 
 When the kingdom is perfected my mission will be finished 
 on earth, and peace and prosperity universally shall reign, and 
 as it was in the days of King Solomon, also shall it be the most 
 happy time for all Israel, and my Father shall hold the reins 
 in His hands, and it shall not be for me to say any more, as 
 His government belongs to himself. The seven archangels who 
 were in the commencement when the earth began, they shall 
 preside as my Father's messengers, and be in power and domin- 
 ion over the seven parts of the world, which position they 
 now hold in heaven.
 
 ( 119 ) 
 
 When the kingdom is matured for one thousand years in peacd 
 on earth, and the Order of Messiah remains as the advance guard 
 in its connection with the kingdom, then the twenty-four generals 
 shall in the kingdom increase to one hundred and forty-four 
 generals, and they shall stand on Mount Zion near Independence, 
 in glittering armour, sparkling as the polished silver, with 
 helmets as of gold, and the triangle with the name of Jehovah 
 within, shall sparkle as in diamonds across the front of their 
 helmets. The order of king Solomon's temple, even the Masonic 
 order, extending over all the earth, shall on that day work hand 
 in hand with the kingdom, and all the orders of peace, and 
 happiness, and regulation, and order, shall be in union with 
 the kingdom. Amen; yes, amen and amen, which translated 
 is, blessed be thou, and blessed be thy work, and blessed shall 
 they be who receive it from God, to work in the name of God, and 
 the Lord of Lords, and the King of Kings, blessed of man in 
 all eternity. 
 
 Message from Jeshuae, the Messiab. 
 
 The Church. 
 
 Oakland Point, Gal., January 7, 1885. 
 That which is low down will I raise high up, and that which 
 is despised will I glorify until the world will learn that the Lord 
 governs. I am that I am, and shall not dispute with man 
 forever, nor contend with his discordant nature and undeveloped 
 propensities. From eternity to eternity my judgment is a just 
 one. I know what is in the human heart, and I judge accord- 
 ing to the measure of luve which is in the heart. Therefore, be
 
 ( I'iO ) 
 
 not confounded by pride, and prejudice, and haughtiness in your 
 soul, as all these things will perish, and if you have cultivated 
 nothing else, you may perish also, and sink to that sphere where 
 love is not found. Amen. 
 
 When the clouds rise over the mountain ridges, you say there 
 will be a storm; and when you see, in the signs of the times, the 
 clouds which hang over this nation, why do you not know that 
 a storm is coming ? As a man's life is only a span in eter- 
 nity, there are but few or none to observe it; but I tell you, 
 that the fire of destruction will sweep over the graves of this 
 generation, and over the graves of their children, and their 
 children's children, and they will curse themselves when looking 
 at the spectacle from the spirit world, because they did not lift 
 a finger for the redemption of the race, and seek to prevent the 
 calamities that are sure to come; but said "peace, peace," when 
 there was no peace, and persecuted the saints who brought good 
 news from above, and good will to all mankind. So shall it 
 be, that only a little while, and a little while, and Zion shall be 
 redeemed by the spirit of the most high God, the eternal Father. 
 Amen. 
 
 The battle field is here, and right now is the contest going 
 on, and it will not cease until the smouldering fire has broken 
 out into a flame, and the brush and the rubbish of the wrath 
 which is fermenting in the breasts of this generation is consumed, 
 and the anger which God allows man to pour out upon himself 
 has brought destruction, and made an end of his own wicked- 
 ness. So shall it be. Therefore, let Zion rejoice, and do not 
 lament, as thy redemption is at hand, and I will carry you on 
 the wings of power out of all your trouble; and the hearts of 
 the righteous will rejoice when peace again shall be restored. 
 The contentions will continue until the measure of the Gentiles 
 is filled, and the time is fulfilled for the new birth of the nations. 
 When the time and times for the coming of Messiah is at hand, 
 then it shall not be said: " Let the saints be accursed"; but it 
 shall be said: "Blessed be God in the highest, and His saints 
 on earth, because the adversary shall be bound for a long day 
 of rest, even a thousand years; and men shall not lift up swords 
 against each other, because the spirit of God his brought peace, 
 and Zion shall stand redeemed and be always before their sight ."
 
 ( 121 ) 
 
 It is my will and desire that you shall send this message to 
 my servant among the mountains, and to my servant, Joseph 
 Smith, at Lamoni. They are not friends on earth, but I have 
 known them to be friends in the spirit world, where I have seen 
 them to be brethren in the eternal mansions of my Father who 
 is in heaven. Tell them, whenever you see them personally, 
 to be friends, even as they are the friends of Messiah. It is my 
 will and command to the church and to all the saints after my 
 name, that they build up Zion in peace, one with another, that 
 the measure of time may be now come for my bodily appearance 
 on earth, even as it was during the forty days after I rose from 
 the tomb. Love one another, and do my work. Let not the 
 policy of care and ambition of this world's fashion drive you 
 estray from the council of the Holy Spirit. Thou, my messen- 
 ger who writes this, I have set apart to do a peculiar work — 
 a work for myself ; mine own work for the church. I have 
 hidden him among the Gentiles, as a bird within the hollow of 
 my hand; and mine wounds from Golgotha are before him, and I 
 am behind him, and on both sides of him, as a shelter from evil, 
 that the adversary shall not consume him. Therefore, be ready, 
 and listen to the voice of Messiah, and if you love me then do 
 my work in the same love by which I loved the world, and laid 
 down my life for the world. Amen. 
 
 Let. not subordinate questions of lesser significance bring on 
 contention and division among the saints. Let not the marriage 
 question absorb all interest, and obstruct the light and spirit of 
 the Holy Ghost, because it has been my will that man should 
 live by all my commandments, and not be condemned by the 
 words of redemption. Surely I say to Zion: " The Nephites 
 were condemned by having several wives;" because it was not 
 to life for them, but to death, for the entire nation became 
 exterminated on earth and sent into eternity; therefore it 
 was forbidden. Ancient Israel received no such command 
 except for the high priest of Israel, that he should only have 
 one wife, and to marry a virgin, and he should have none 
 but her, as he was the representative of Jehovah on earth, and 
 his mouth-piece in the holy temple and to the people. That as 
 the Holy Spirit is one person iu God, so also should the 
 high priest have only one wife in the same holy of holiness by
 
 ( 1-^^ ) 
 
 him and none else; but otherwise it was not forbidden, but 
 commanded to Israel to enter into a plural marriage. 
 
 The order of marriage, written about by Moses, has never 
 been condemned in the scriptures, nor by the prophets, nor 
 by any spirit of prophecy coming from the God of Israel; 
 but the abominations of David, and of Solomon, and of the 
 kings and rulers of the Jews was condemned, even as the 
 idolatry for which the people were led away captive was con- 
 demned, and because they married as the people did before the 
 flood — without love; they went into sin, and cared about noth- 
 ing, and lived with many concubines after the manner of the 
 heathens, and did the works of the enemies of Israel; and it was 
 all an abomination in the sight of God, and the Jews are now a 
 by-word among the Gentiles. Therefore, condemn not what God 
 makes clean, for whatever there is not is cleansed by the spirit of 
 God in the spirit of love, that condemns itself. Therefore, my 
 servant, Joseph, thou hast been working for the redemption of 
 Israel, also continue in the same work, and the truth shall teach 
 you the Gospel of Freedom, that you indeed may be free in the 
 paradise of God. 
 
 It is my will and command to all my people, that they extend 
 a brotherly hand one to another, and commence the work at 
 Independence, to build me a house after the pattern given 
 to my servant, Joseph the seer, at the time when the place 
 was pointed out for its location. It shall be a house of peace 
 and rest for the Holy Ghost to dwell in, and as my people in 
 Utah have done a good work for the same purpose amongst 
 themselves, it is my will that Joseph Smith, my servant, shall 
 call on all the saints of my church scattered in the United States 
 and in the world, to come or send their means of money or help 
 to build me a house, and show their faith before the world by 
 raising the temple in Jackson county. Mo. Also, I call upon my 
 servants among the mountains, that you shall lay the same 
 command before the people of the different states to assist in 
 building the house, both by means and work, that it shall be 
 redeemed by faith and work, even as the ground was purchased, 
 and earned, and baptised in blood to be a resting place for the 
 man from Golgotha. TJie time has now come, let the work be 
 done, and let the nations of the earth contribute to the work 
 according to their good will and desire to do the will of God,
 
 ( l'-^3 ) 
 
 and to be the friends of His Zion. I want my servant, Joseph 
 Smith, to push the work, that his life may be prolonged, and 
 that I may add days upon days to his life upon earth, and bless 
 him with all the blessings which I bestowed on the head of 
 his father, and his father's father before him. 
 
 Let nothing be done in haste, but with order; and let my 
 house be a house of order, and of peace, and of glory before all 
 the nations on earth; and the seed of Joseph shall preside in 
 my name at that house. I will raise up a righteous branch from 
 him, and out from his loins shall go forth the law to Zion, even 
 as it went out to all nations by the writings of Mormon, that 
 my words may be fulfilled, and all the promises given to Zion 
 may be bestowed upon her". Amen. 
 
 A. spirit standing by you exclaims " glory," because he dis- 
 cerns the Messiah present in the spiritual sphere; but I say unto 
 you: " The light which follows me now as your personal guide, 
 is as the fame of a king who left his capitol and traveled incog- 
 nito, or unknown to the people of many nations; and Messiah 
 also is now in his preparatory work not seen except to those who 
 know him to be the king, for humanity has to be educated to 
 endure his presence, and the presence of his Father who is a 
 consuming fire to those who hate Him, but an everlasting bliss 
 to those who love Him in His love to mankind through His 
 only begotten Son who is now speaking to you." This has 
 to be said, and my words have to be read, and the minds of the 
 people have to be prepared, and the work to be done in the 
 redemption of Zion, even the building of the temple in Jackson 
 county, Mo. My servant, Joseph, have faith and trust, for to 
 that place shall the remnants of Utah come, and unite them- 
 selves with the remnants of Zion of the United States; and the 
 glory of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost shall 
 appear at that house with great power and strength of the spirit. 
 It has been foreshadowed by the Spirit that the house would 
 not be built by the church in Utah, and for that reason it 
 would be built shortly before the Messiah came. Let therefore a 
 cry be heard all over the land " to prepare," and let the Gentiles 
 among all nations be called upon to contribute to the house of the 
 Lord, and let the saints gather in the gold and silver, and bring 
 the material and lay the foundation, even as it has been given 
 to my servant, and let my congregation in Utah unite hands in
 
 ( l'^4 ) 
 
 brotherly love with the scattered saints of the reorganized 
 church. I will have them do the work and finish my house, and 
 invite the saints in Utah and in the territories to come and 
 partake of my blessings in the house they refused to take 
 part in building. Therefore, come all of the followers of truth 
 and do my work ; come ye, my people, from the ends of the 
 earth and do the work of the Lord, that my measure of 
 blessings may be filled up, which shall be poured out upon all 
 Israel. Amen. 
 
 When I came to you, my messenger, last night in a 
 dream, it was not to warn you, but to edify you. I have seen 
 your toil, and your work, and your labor has been accepted of me, 
 and of my Father; and I have one thing to tell you, and that is, 
 " do not despair but be hopeful, because time shall be given to 
 you, and I will release you from your present hard labor among 
 the sick, and suffering, and those who are sinking down into the 
 dust loaded with heavy burdens. Be hopeful; time shall be 
 sufficiently given to you in which to do the work of Messiah." 
 When I, in your dream, lifted the crucifix before your face, you 
 saw written lengthwise these words: "Live rich among the rich;" 
 and across it from one nailed hand to the other: " I was poor." 
 It is no reproach to you, but given for your consideration, that 
 you mav know that you shall not be nailed hand to hand, as 
 the poor among the poorest to a. cross of poverty. But you 
 shall be nailed to my work with your feet among the nations of 
 the earth, even as the rich among the rich; even so shall it be. 
 Amen, 
 
 It shall be a humiliation to you in the future, and you shall 
 wish yourself poor without being able to be so, when you shall 
 see with your mental vision written on my cross, " I was poor," 
 for a servant should not be otherwise than his master, but when 
 he is perfect he should be as his Master; but for your sake I 
 have given it to you that you should sojourn in this world up to 
 a very high old age, and not be in destitution and want in any 
 place where I shall send you to do my work. Blessed are they 
 who follow after me and do the work of the Messiah, which is 
 the work of the Father and the Holy Spirit, and of the angels of 
 heaven. Rest not from the work, my servant, till the temple at 
 Independence is raised in all its splendor and glory before all 
 
 1
 
 ( I2r. ) 
 
 the world, and I call on ixiy servant, Joseph Smith, of Lamoni, 
 to head the work. Amen. 
 
 Blessed are they who read these words, but more blessed are 
 they who do as I have commanded; because it is not of me but 
 of my Fathfer, and He is the everlasting Prince, as the spirit 
 of truth bears witness of Him. x\raen. 
 
 As I have taught the spiritual church iu Paradise, also I 
 teach you, and as I havo received of my Father in His eternal 
 abode, so I teach you; and as I have spoken the words to my 
 disciples, and to the quorums of the seventies and elders in 
 my Father's mansions, even so do I teach you that heaven may 
 be united with earth and earth with heaven, and peace be restored, 
 and power regained, and unity be given to man in all Spiritual 
 affairs pertaining to his exaltation and his eternal salvation in 
 my Father's kingdom. There are many ways to salvation, but 
 there is only one way to the eternal salvation in my Father's 
 kingdom, and that way I am. Whosoever follows after me shall 
 not lose the way, because I shall constantly be before him, and 
 he can always see my foot-prints; and such a person shall 
 eternally be where I am, and partake of my glory, which is the 
 glory of my Father. Therefore do not err and teach otherwise, 
 as the way to my Father's house is narrow, and the darkness of 
 the world makes it difficult to remain in it unless you are lighted 
 by the light of the Holy^ Ghost — that lantern of peace and 
 comfort which makes you know the way and see the road, even 
 in the darkest hour of the world. 
 
 Blessed are they who read these words and receive them, that 
 they may have a light on their road and a power in their life, 
 for my words are the light and power which gives life, and the 
 glory of the soul which never dies, and cannot perish with the 
 external treasures of the world. The great uuity of my church 
 on earth is now at hand, for I have commanded the union of the 
 saints by that love which is in me by which I love the world, 
 and that I have given to live in the hearts of my followers on 
 earth, even so I command you to love one another; and I have 
 also commanded you to build my house at Independence, 
 that it may be a house of love, where the spirit of love and truth 
 may dwell. Do not persecute one another with foolish words, 
 and fault-finding, and ill sayings one against the other, for all 
 such things are not of God, Let every man and every woman
 
 / ( 126 ) 
 
 be in meekness, and have an humble spirit within themselves, as 
 God will exalt that which does not exalt itself in its own 
 vanity. My servant, Moses, was the meekest man in Israel, but 
 God exalted him before all his brethren. 
 
 Some have high positions in the church of the saints, and 
 have lost the spirit of their callings; but whenever they repent 
 and pray with an honest heart, confessing their shortcomings, 
 and humbling themselves before God and their brethren, then the 
 spirit of their calling shall descend upon them, and abide with 
 them; but if they do not humble themselves, then God shall 
 remove them from their places, and their names shall not be 
 found there any more, but be hushed in death and oblivion. 
 Therefore, many pass away into the spirit world at an early age, 
 and the angel of death is among you, because you have not the 
 blood of the Lamb painted on the entrance to your soul, that the 
 Lord may protect you in going out and coming in everlastingly. 
 I have seen Israel in the wilderness, and I have seen the saints 
 in the mountains, and I have seen their rebellion against me, but 
 I have not forgotten my promise to Abraham and his seed 
 and his adopted seed scattered among all the nations; and for 
 their sake have I blessed all the nations, and also will I gather 
 the fruit which comes from his loins, and make it to be a 
 great people in the midst of the earth, and give them the power 
 to make peace on earth, that the nations shall obey them and 
 keep peace one with another. But before that day, commotion 
 shall arise over all the earth, and the working classes of society 
 shall be very angry, and there shall be bloodshed and civil wars 
 over all the earth; and Israel shall go out from among them 
 and gather unto their own places of safetj'. Therefore, be not 
 alarmed when you see and hear all these things coming; they 
 are necessary for your redemption, and must take place that 
 wickedness may lose its grasp on the reins of the nations, and 
 evil designs and bloodshed may empty its own cup and be 
 powerless. 
 
 You ask me what shall set the adversary free again, and I say, 
 " nothing but contentions against the kingdom at the end of its 
 reign;" for as there were contentions against heaven, so shall there 
 be contentions at the end of the thousand years; but when the 
 nations have marshalled themselves and march against the holy 
 cities of Jerusalem and of Zion, the saints shall be taken from the
 
 ( 127 ) 
 
 earth, and there shall be an end to the present order of things, 
 and mighty convulsions of the surface of the earth shall give 
 place for a higher nature, and the New Jerusalem shall descend 
 on the new earth more glorious than ever, and saints with material- 
 ized bodies, and immortal, as in heaven, shall live in God's 
 paradise. So shall the earth be, and the spirits of those who 
 rebelled against the holj cities and God's Israel and ^^ent up to 
 battle against them, shall not enter into the paradise of the new 
 earth for times and times to come. Man argues from the 
 standpoint of himself, and his limited earthly career and 
 experience, and he is right so far as his natural life is concerned 
 and its conditions, but he is in erroi" in a spiritual sense, as far 
 as he makes his finite measurement to be the problem b}' which 
 he will solve the infinite, and know the certainties by which the 
 eternal worlds are understood. Man has to learn, if not before, 
 then in the spirit world, that more than three-fourths of all his 
 inventions and improvements accepted as the development and 
 progression of the race were given to him by a direct inspiration, 
 a truth there in fact is known by the great statesmen, invent- 
 ors, and scientists of earth, because, were it not for this principle 
 of inspiration, they could not have received the great truths which 
 they have given to the world. 
 
 Humble and lowly of soul are the children of the light, and 
 the children of the shadow and misery have harvested the 
 benefit. These same light carriers have never been fully known, 
 nor appreciated of their own generation, but only of the world 
 of light above. When 1 tell you the truth and you do not 
 believe it, then your mind is exactly in the state that you are ripe 
 to believe a falsehood; because, when your souls are perverted 
 away from the truth, whosoever speaks a falsehood gives utter- 
 ance to that sound which shall echo in your own soul. As man 
 is naturally sensual and carnal, he is only capable of misrepre- 
 senting and miscomprehending the spiritual truth, that there is 
 Itttle capacity in the animal nature of his being to desire, or 
 aspire, or grasp spiritual ideas of God; and even with a superior 
 development of brain above the animal world, man cannot 
 arrive at truths which are in the paths of his life except by the 
 extraordinary quickening of the mental capacities by which his 
 intuition is made to see, and know, and catch or perceive the 
 spiritual glimpses which are shining on his road as starlight from
 
 ( 128 ) 
 
 above. Therefore, has inspiration to be studied into and under- 
 stood by all mankind, and therefore have the saints to take 
 another grand step onward in the general acceptance of a 
 universal inspiration or infusion of light to man as a special 
 dispensation by the Holy Ghost to the church. It is the person- 
 al work and power, and personal manifestation to the race and 
 the church of Messiah by the Holy Ghost, and archangels, 
 and of Jehovah or the Father who is in heaven, and the 
 most high God to man. Although eighteen hundred years have 
 passed away, the church of Messiah is yet in its infancy, as 
 a baby wrapped in rags, and not able to walk and discern for 
 itself. Therefore is now a schism in the church of the saints; 
 therefore the truth is hidden within the wounds of my hands, 
 and therefore do I now open them before all Israel; and there- 
 fore are the churches of men split up in divisions beyond all 
 comprehension, that the world, by its own contradictions, might 
 arrive at the recognition of the mind of Messiah. 
 
 As the principles of life are not yet taught you as a measure 
 by which the whys are answered, it is not comprehended why God 
 does not destroy the adversary, and why he has not as good a right 
 to live in existing conditions as the Father has to live in His 
 conditions. Exhaust the inferior, undeveloped conditions which 
 make deviltry, and the devil is nowhere; but he has as much 
 right to his world as you have to yours, so long as his world is 
 to be found. " Whatever is, is right," has also been said, and 
 beyond all doubt God has not excluded anything from His 
 dominion, though the most of all spirits and angels cannot 
 reach the glory of His personal presence. There are some 
 persons in Zion who consider themselves good saints, and 
 competent to conquer the devil of the flesh, and even to make 
 the adversary of all the churches take flight. Such persons do 
 not know that the church on earth has nothing to do with the 
 archangel who opposed the establishment of the church on 
 earth;' that he is dealt with by higher powers, and by other 
 means than the church can control, or than the saints have at their 
 disposition; and it is the same with the devils in the flesh, or 
 spirits, who connect themselves with the discord and the 
 inharmonious conditions of mankind both in body and soul, and 
 in homes and social relations, and keep up war, and strife, and 
 sickness, and malice, and misery, and ill feelings one against
 
 ( 129 ) 
 
 another, which draws away the love, and turns away holy 
 influences from holy angels and the harmonies of the Holy 
 Ghost. 
 
 Therefore, do not go to war with evil influences, but 
 overcome evil with good, or exhaust evil conditions by good 
 works and harmonize discord. Let the desire both of soul and 
 body be justified in all righteousness, and balance and happiness 
 will be the result. You say we will stand up in the name of 
 the Lord and put down evil. How will you do it ? In the 
 name of the Lord. Then you cannot be the Lord; or, in other 
 words, as He was in the world so also must you be; the weapons 
 He used you must also use, but His weapon was the cross, or to 
 suffer, and to overcome evil by suffering; and by that He has 
 drawn mankind to Him, after He was lifted up in heaven and 
 above earth. All who follow after me belong to my family, 
 and among such exist all my relations — those who listen to my 
 commandments, and do my will because it becomes their own 
 will, only such are my friends in my Father's kingdom, as the 
 Lord does not govern of himself, but as the Father governs, so 
 also does the Son. Therefore, are you not any longer subjects, 
 but kings and rulers, for the kingdom of God the Father, is in the 
 Gospel of Freedom, and he who embraces it is made to be a 
 king and a ruler in righteousness of his own soul, and in its 
 relations and surroundings. In such a manner is the Son of 
 man the King of Kings and Lord of Lords. Some persons on 
 earth are asking for their relations in the world to come, and 
 not after their spiritual relations, but after their relations accord- 
 ing to the flesh; and I have only one answer to give, and that is, 
 whatever is of the flesh is carnal and will perish, and whatever 
 is of the spirit is spirit, and will live in the eternal mansions of 
 my Father. In the eternal worlds there is nothing to take away, 
 and nothing to add to His glory, but if you are of His household 
 you shall partake of His glory, and dwell in His house as His 
 sons and daughters, because a servant is not of the family, but 
 you shall be princes of the royal priesthood forever. Art thou a 
 king? " I am a king," was my answer to Pilate, although all 
 the earthly possessions of the kingdom at that time consisted of 
 contempt and the cross, though I was a king. The least one in 
 my Father's kingdom is a king among kings, and even on the 
 cross of the world he is a kinsr.
 
 f ISO ) 
 
 Although wives and children are a blessing, I say to you: "Bt ' 
 you married as though jou were not married, and have wives and 
 children as though you had none." It is not the external rela- 
 tions only that constitute marriage, but the external and 
 internal wedded together in two persons, that they may not any 
 longer be as two, but as one body and soul; and in such a union 
 be parents to the fruit of the spirit of love, and elevate the 
 world in the same love, and the fruit shall be found to be as the 
 tree is. Your families on earth make up, in a measure, your 
 happiness, and they may do the same in heaven; and as your 
 families on earth often constitute a part of your misery, so they 
 may do the same in the world to come. Therefore, marry what 
 you are bound to in each other by the spirit of truth, as well as in 
 the ties of the flesh. Marry the ideal of yourselves represented 
 by the other sex, that you may be as one on earth, and as one in 
 the celestial love of eternal worship, by grasping within your 
 soul the divinity in a woman or a man; nothing else will be able 
 to exalt you in the garden of paradise. Whatever is a matter of 
 necessity has a right to be. Whatever is possible and constitutes 
 itself as an unavoidable constituent of life has a right to be 
 heard. Everything possible, it may be for good or bad, will, 
 by the logical consequences of life, present itself. 
 
 Therefore be very patient in your judgment when the reaction 
 comes in the nature of legitimate debts which humanity owes to 
 the justice and light, and is the result of existing undeveloped 
 conditions which will not be atoned for but by revolutions and 
 blood; not because it was so ordained in heaven, but because it 
 came to pass on earth because heaven was not heard, and its 
 messengers were shot down in cold blood; therefore came the 
 rebellion on this continent, and millions sank into premature 
 graves, because the nations rejected the grace of God — that light 
 from above, and that spirit of revelation by which the vexed 
 question of slavery might have been settled. Also will this 
 people be wanting when put on the scales of the future, and 
 there will be strife, and fire, and murder, and misery, until that 
 spirit which cries out for blood, and rejects the light which is 
 beami^ig down from heaven shall be consumed in blood, for the 
 multitudes are as mute people, and do not see, or hear, or 
 understand to o-et wisdom, and peace with one another. That 
 mind which serves the world as its ultimate treasure to be laid
 
 ( 131 ) 
 
 up for eternity, shall be deceived, because deception is its birth- 
 right, and it cannot be otherwise. 
 
 ** Truth will prevail," has been the motto for centuries among 
 men, and so shall it be; the ultimate result of that axiom cannot 
 be frustrated; it will go on to victory over fallen cities and 
 broken up nations, and march through the vi^ilderness, and where 
 princely palaces of kings were seen in splendor and glory, and 
 where mighty nations have built their capitols, shall truth 
 triumph, and the glory of the world shall be gone as a useless 
 obstruction, and truth was the hurricane which, by the power of 
 the eternal worlds, swept them all away. The world has defend- 
 ed the Roman Catholic institutions which, to a great extent, 
 have been inherited from paganism and not from Israel. That 
 church has defended the Roman and Greek monogamy as if it 
 was a God-given institution by Moses to Israel, and not a fruit 
 of Greek and Roman civilization. That which was the Jewish 
 marriage was thrown aside and despised, and ridiculed, and 
 treated with contempt; and the laws given to Israel were put 
 aside, and so Israel was compelled to adopt the heathen custom 
 of marriage, and so it came to pass that the christian world of 
 to-day has not the remotest idea of its error. 
 
 Another state of affairs has to dawn upon this people before 
 the redemption shall come. That which is in liberty shall not 
 be confounded, but that which is bound up in slavery shall be 
 confounded. That which is in liberty shall not perish, but that 
 which is in bondage shall perish. That which is in freedom shall 
 not fail to accomplish its work of redemption, but that which is 
 bound up in thraldom shall cease to present its obstructions. If 
 this nation was at liberty in the sense of progression, and in the 
 spirit of its own constitution, then the views of the government 
 would be as broad as the country is from the Atlantic to the 
 Pacific. The Gospel of Freedom is the heavenly proclamation 
 which will follow the opening of the sixth seal; that liberty 
 shall be given to man to live in peace one with another, and the 
 freedom of the sons and daughters of God shall be given to the 
 church, that the freedom which is in the power of the Holy 
 Ghost shall be the ruling power of the church, that neither man 
 nor woman shall need any truer teaching; and teachers shall not 
 ftnd it necessary to walk from door to door among the saints 
 except for edification, for the spirit shall teach both young and
 
 { A32 ) 
 
 old to keep all the commandments of the will and mind of God, 
 
 as the Spirit shall fall upon the soul and heart in one accord, 
 and unite all into one harmony of unity and peace. 
 
 On that day shall no threats be heard from the pulpit in the 
 congregation of the saints, nor shall one brother say to another, 
 •' I beseech you to do right and keep the law;" as the law shall 
 be themselves hidden in God, and they will do right of necessity, 
 because their will shall be born into a new nature, and they will 
 no longer oppose the law — being the law themselves, but be in the 
 freedom of heaven, even the Gospel of Freedom in the Order of 
 Messiah in his second coming. Be not of little faith if you are 
 living in the faith of your Master, but be perfected in His faith; 
 for He has not counted on your faith, nor on your strength, nor 
 have you relied on your own glory; but as His joint heirs He 
 has given you the bread of eternity that you might eat and 
 never hunger if you abide in His faith, laying your own faith on 
 one side, and are living in His faith; for man's natural faith can- 
 not sustain him on the raging billows and the storms of life. But 
 if you pray that the faith by the spirit shall not vanish, then you 
 shall remain in the faith of the sons of God, and you are indeed 
 free, tor the truth has made you free, as the children of God are 
 free. Amen. 
 
 Force has never established the church on earth, and force 
 has never made peace between God and the adversary, and force 
 has not helped to build up Zion; because force has only been 
 the weapon of the adversary, and not of God, who does not force 
 or ameliorate convictions by force. That which is of the spirit 
 has to be understood by the spirit, and that which is of mind 
 has to be taught and corrected by mind; only brutal force which 
 inflicts wounds and destruction on man will meet force, as 
 those who use swords may expuct to perish by swords. When 
 the government of these United States is the representative of 
 the people, then the people is the government, and the people 
 are responsible for its acts, and will have to suffer the conse- 
 quences; that is the reason destruction will come on this nation — 
 on account of its government. Its action against the church is 
 only another repetition of the Koman persecution in ancient 
 times, and to conform to paganism at that time is to conform to 
 paganism to-day. This conformation to the political creed of 
 to-day would only be a strangulation of the life which is in the
 
 ( 133 , 
 
 church if it should consent to ibe remodeled and controlled 
 in its spiritual faith, and trust, a control against which the 
 Almighty God is barrier. When the world's governments under- 
 take to regulate spiritual faith, then they labor under a double 
 mistake; first, because they can only act in governmental or 
 state affairs, and not handle religious convictions; secondly, it 
 is bound by its own tenets of the constitution to protect 
 religious convictions, and not persecute them, as they have no 
 weight in political life, and practically conflict with nobody, and 
 should not be interfered with, for mankind must be free to 
 enjoy religious convictions, or it would be better for it not 
 to have any, but to have heaven locked up, and the prophets 
 silenced. 
 
 This people of the American continent will be affected by the 
 life of Zion, but it has to leave God's work alone; for in propor- 
 tion as they will meddle with the work they will be affected by 
 the notions and power of that people, and only Zion will gain 
 in power; and the American nation will lose in proportion, and 
 go down to a gloomy and contending end. The day that it 
 marches up against Zion will be the darkest hour since the 
 Boston revolution, and will be a short and bloody revival of 
 New England's folly, when witches were drowned to atone the 
 church, and appease God. "When the Jews were scattered, after 
 the destruction of Jerusalem, the head-center of Israel was 
 broken to pieces, and wherever the Jews went also saints were 
 scattered, and such the destruction became the leaven to penetrate 
 humanity and rear progressive work in which the promise 
 came to Abraham : "In thy seed shall all the nations of the 
 earth be blessed." Now is the scattering reversed, and a con- 
 trary dispensation is on hand, even now commenced, in which is 
 the restoration of Israel, and the gathering of that which was 
 dispersed as a leaven among all nations, and a calling on those 
 in the land of the north to come out of their hiding places, and 
 go with songs of joy to the land of their fathers, which shall be 
 restored to them as a gathering place for the Jews of the exile 
 among the Gentiles. Therefore is now a voice heard which has 
 been silent since the days of Moses, and since the days of Ezra, 
 and Zerubabel, and since the first advent of Messiah. Come 
 out, my people, from the places where you are dispersed, and 
 come with joy and songs up to Jerusalem, for the things your
 
 ( 134 ) 
 
 fathers hoped for are now coining to pass, and Zion shall not 
 stand deserted, but the King of Kings shall dwell on the holy 
 mount, and shall be seen among Israel, for your people shall not 
 forever be laid in dust and ashes, but when those who have 
 slain you have filled their cup, shall Moriah again be redeemed, 
 and the temple foremost among temples in Canaan shall be seen 
 near by the Mosque of Omar. 
 
 When the world condemns the Church people, and denounces 
 their faith and their social life, then remember that the world is 
 not born in the love of God, nor regenerated, nor is the Holy 
 Spirit revealed to them, and the truth is hidden from their eyes. 
 And not alone from theirs, but from myriads of spirits also, who 
 from their spheres do not know the light of love, which never 
 shone through their prison walls of superstition to be absorbed 
 of them as the flow of life from their Heavenly Father. What- 
 ever is of flesh is flesh, and man's nature he has in common with 
 all the animal creation, and from such a standpoint, when the 
 judges of the world make an attempt to judge those who are born 
 of the Spirit, there is not a more difiicult task, because what- 
 soever there is of earth can be judged by those who are of earth, 
 but whatsoever there is of heaven can only be judged by the 
 Spirit, or the heavenly light of those who are born of the Spirit 
 or of truth, and they will be true judges of the world, which 
 is in a reflex opposition to the Spirit of God in the world, it 
 breathing its own falsehoods about the spiritual conceptions 
 which it cannot understand except by the acceptance of the in- 
 spired faith of God, repentance from the animal appetite and 
 propensities, baptism to a new birth, and laying on of hands for 
 the spiritual baptism and guidance into a new life, which is to be 
 born of the Spirit. 
 
 The companionship of heaven is not like the prostitution of the 
 world, no more than the earth is the sun, or the sun is the earth, 
 and it is much further removed in conditions and conceptions. 
 Also, when the world rises up against the marriage of Moses 
 and Jacob, it wars not against its own evil doings, and its own 
 misconceptions, and it cannot fight against spiritual issues which 
 it has never conceived nor known anything about. It may fight 
 external relations, but cannot fix the internal manifestations in 
 the hearts of those who believe the truth and live it.
 
 ( 135 ) 
 
 Therefore are marriage unions made by man, and not by God. 
 They are social relations in the sj^irit of the world, with more 
 duties to the flesh than to the Spirit, and also are some chil- 
 dren born with more curses than blessings upon them. God 
 blessed marriage, but many unions are not perpetuated in the 
 blessings of God, nor are the contracts made and sustained by 
 the Holy Ghost, and God never united that which never 
 came together in truth and happiness, but was contracted by the 
 folly of men and women. To be a saint is to live saintly lives 
 in the holy Spirit of God, and be blessed by that Spirit in all 
 marriage on earth, that it may be as the companionship of 
 heaven is. Therefore do not confound the heavenly unions with 
 the marriages of the world, which are carnal, and of the flesh. 
 
 All God's people should be fathers and mothers under the 
 law of heavenly love, and not be living in all kind of contention 
 and jealousy, which is of the flesh and not of the Spirit. It 
 matters not what you are sealed to, or ordained to, if it is of the 
 truth. If the vows you take upon yourselves are in the truth, 
 then keep sacred such obligations, and live, and breathe and exist 
 in the spirit of such ordinances. Only live in the truth and re- 
 main in it, and it shall be the freedom of Zion, and you shall 
 have the freedom to the city of the New Jerusalem, and go out 
 and in there in freedom everlasting. 
 
 Remain in truth for the truth 'a sake, and because you love 
 it, and do not forsake its banner, and I will gather you in Zion 
 as on the wings of my power. Swiftly shall mine elect come 
 from the islands afar off, and from the continents shall they sing 
 together in my name. I will give them my spirit within their 
 hearts, and give them my mind within their brain, and they will 
 accomplish my work, and I will exalt Zion as the city of Elohim 
 which cannot be hid, and I will make distant nations send their 
 sons to thee and wonder at thy glory. 
 
 Rejoice, thou fallen tribe of Nephi, and the sons of Lehi be 
 glad ! Thy seed was not slain without hope, nor were thy men 
 exterminated without cause, but on their tombs is flowering 
 the hope of all Israel. 
 
 Therefore, my people, obey the laws of the country in which 
 you are living, and in all social relations be subject to the regu- 
 lations of the council of the nation among which you are living, 
 even as the Jews have been for centuries.
 
 ( 136 ) 
 
 The messengers of God have obligations belonging to a 
 greater work, and their missions are in a greater sacrifice to God 
 than in the church, therefore when they are married they shall 
 be as they were not married, and if a messenger's wife, that he 
 is living with in the spirit of God, departs from earth-life, and 
 she is also a messenger in the order of Messiah, and she leaves 
 children born to him in the spirit of the Lord, then he shall not 
 marry again, as I will allow her to be by him as a guide in the 
 spirit of his being, and he ^all not take a second wife, as the 
 spirit of the first wife shall not be grieved by the presence of the 
 second wife, except it be commanded by the spirit of prophecy 
 as the will of the Lord, and as the will of the spirit of the de- 
 parted first wife. This has so to be, because very often a first 
 departed wife is grieved in the spirit by the choice a husband 
 makes in the selection of his second wife, who afterwards becomes 
 the stepmother and guardian for the departed mother's children. 
 Such unions are sins, if contracted in discord, and a cruelty 
 against heaven, as much as to marry into polygamy, in unholy 
 and discordant unions of strife and jealousy. 
 
 It is also true that a man who marries a second time, when 
 the departed wife clings to him as a guide in the spirit, is in 
 polygamy by taking a second wife on earth. He is in polygamy 
 in the spirit of his soul, though he is not so in the world, and if 
 he clings to the second wife in a discord to that love in which 
 the first wife meets his spirit in the Spirit of God, he is living in 
 a falsified relation in himself towards his second wife, and the 
 union is not of God, but of the world, and his soul shall be in 
 discord on earth, and he shall meet both of his wives in a dis- 
 cordant spirit in the spirit world after his departure from earth- 
 life. Upon this principle of marrying several wives on earth 
 there is polygamy in the spirit, when you step over from one 
 world to the other, until the condition in the flesh which gave 
 cause for it is outgrown by the children into the Spirit, and free- 
 dom comes which is in my Father's kingdom, where they shall not 
 marry, nor be given into marriage, but be in freedom as the an- 
 gels are in freedom of the holy and heavenly law of companion- 
 ship, belonging to the eternal worlds, and therefore is eternal, 
 of one man with one woman, two in one and one in two, into 
 the perfection of my Father with the Holy Ghost, into the same 
 unity of peace and glory. In such eternal unions, one in two,
 
 ( 137 ) 
 
 men and women live in divine worship of love to each other, 
 beyond the boundaries of the spirit of this solar system's spirit- 
 world, and into the eternal realms of endless development in the 
 perfection of my Father, or as gods and not as spirits. 
 
 This may be sufficient for man to know, that upon the ped- 
 estal of these unholy unions, and sorrows, and pains, and discord, 
 and curses, where the spirit of murder and hate is rampant with 
 violence, does love realize also its sweetest dream, and is built 
 for eternity and in eternity the pavilions of Gods. Amen. 
 
 Message from Jeshuah, the Messiah. 
 
 The Church Priestcraft. 
 
 Lincoln, Nebraska, October 6, 1882. 
 I have called you to light and not to darkness. The Gospel 
 of Messiah has only one meaning, and it is a grand message, full 
 of news, and great joy and good will to all mankind. 
 
 There is nothing in the Gospel of Messiah which gives the 
 right to one person to rule with force or to tyrannize over an- 
 other person under the prestige of superior authority from God. 
 Such conduct is abominable in the sight of God, but it has been 
 done ever since the servitude of a priesthood has been established 
 on earth. The blind have led the blind ; the dumb and deaf 
 have guided the dumb and deaf, and so on, and all fell into the 
 ditch. That inspiration which justified itself in establishing 
 God's priesthood in harmony with heavenly messengers was 
 soon lost, and men without the gift of being seers, and without 
 hearing voices of angels, and without the prophetic gifts and
 
 ( 138 ) 
 
 power of God, were called upon of men to do the work of heaven 
 and its spirit world on earth. The result could be nothing more 
 or less than a fallacy, and the great melodrama has been played 
 and taken for good by the credulous multitude, not knowing, 
 nor stopping for a moment to inquire into the real value of such 
 a claim. Where is the blame to be found for such a state of 
 affairs? I did not send them, nor did I give them authority to 
 act in my name, nor did I call them with my voice as I did 
 Samuel, nor did I call them by visions or by dreams, nor by 
 prophets, nor by laying on of hands for the Holy Ghost, nor by 
 any ambassador from heaven, but they spoke in my name and 
 said it was my voice, and they commanded and officiated in my 
 name, as if I had given them authority, forgetting that heaven has 
 no authority on earth to act in the name of heaven, except it 
 comes from heaven. Whatever dealings my Father has with the 
 earth and man outside of the Gospel of Messiah, is as a Ruler and 
 an Emperor, and not as a Father, and He deals with the world 
 accordingly, and by the iron hand of truth and justice and des- 
 tiny by the Spirit of Nature, but with those who are living under 
 the law of the Gospel he deals with according to the law which 
 is in the love of the Gospel. 
 
 The priesthood in Utah has beyond all comparison been a 
 deception and an imposition to the church, and with few ex- 
 ceptions has been divested of all inspiration, and it has even con- 
 tested the Spirit of God and His work, and been aspiring after 
 self-rule and that despotism in spiritual things which character- 
 ized the dark middle ages of the Catholic church. If you do not 
 seek the gifts of the spirit of prophecy, and have no wish to pos- 
 sess it and live in it as a branch lives in a tree, you cannot know 
 God's will. To be a branch of a rotten tree does not benefit the 
 branch, and to be a member of a decayed church, without gifts 
 or strength, does not benefit any person ; therefore be not de- 
 ceived, but be members of the living prophetic church, and the 
 signs shall follow you, as they live and are possessed in heaven. 
 Do not worship the letter, but live in the spirit of the letter, or 
 ye shall be guilty of idolatry. My favor follows many saints now 
 in bondage to the church in Utah, but I am not one with the 
 church, nor can it as a church fulfill its destiny, nor can it as a ' 
 church ever enter Independence, because the prophetic 
 spirit is departed from it as an organization, but I have my
 
 { 139 ) 
 
 saints whom I will deliver from bondage. Therefore you can 
 only individually receive me at Independence. I have re- 
 jected you as a church, even as you were at Far West, on the 
 day that you were driven away from the very temple ground 
 pointed out by the finger of my Father at that spot. You fol- 
 lowed after other gods, and yoar offering was an offering of the 
 world and to the world, and it was rejected, and you were re- 
 jected by heaven. Therefore, thus saith the Lord your God : 
 Your priesthood has been taken away from you as an organ- 
 ization, and been given to another people, where the gifts and 
 the power, and the dwelling of the Holy Spirit on earth can be 
 cherished and enjoyed, and whosoever rejects one of those who 
 walk in the spirit and gifts of my Father, rejects me, and who- 
 soever receives them receives me, as though they were ordained 
 by my own hand in the eternal worlds, and ye shall know them 
 by my j)ower and my gifts being possessed by them, even as my 
 Father endowed me with them when I was upon earth. 
 
 You have ordained in my name, but I did not send you to 
 do my work, and my hands were not present, nor my spirit, nor 
 my consent, nor my approbation, nor the gift of prophesy, by 
 which all calling has to be executed, and subsequently sealed. 
 
 You have made it a mockery to be a saint, and a farce to be 
 called into the priesthood, but as this imposition on humanity 
 has fulfilled its measure, it has only to be revealed to mankind 
 in all its nakedness, as it has refused repentance and exceeded 
 all shame. 
 
 Heaven has taken measures against a second apostasy, such 
 as took place in the early days after my presence on earth, and 
 it shall not be done — the priesthood of power and inspiration 
 shall not vanish away from earth before it is finished in my 
 Father's kingdom, when I shall be with you. I will remove 
 it from place to place, and from person to person, even as I 
 called Saul from among mine enemies to be an apostle, 
 and a great witness to the generation in which he lived, and I 
 will retain the priesthood in spirit and in truth, but not as an 
 organization of this world, nor as any lifeless corpse, prostitut- 
 ing the name of spirit-life and Christ-life, and I will do my own 
 work on earth in spite of all false priests, and all snares laid for 
 mine elect, that the falsehood in man shall not retain power, 
 nor be victorious. Amen.
 
 ( 140 ) 
 
 To be confirmed by laying on of hands after baptism is an 
 affirmation in the right and principles promised by faith and 
 obedience, and signifies the birthright, or the affirmation of the 
 birthright of Christ in man — to be in the world as he was, and 
 possess in the world all the gifts and power pertaining to this 
 dispensation in the world, but those who lay on hands for such 
 an exalted state in man must be themselves in possession of it, 
 or it is a fraudulent act, and an imposition on the intelligence 
 of their fellow men. 
 
 The same by ordination. It is first a calling forth of a per- 
 son who is the choice of God and of the spiritual church of 
 Messiah in heaven, as it may also next be the choice of the 
 church on earth. In other words — it is in the first instance the 
 calling by the voice of God, which is the voice of heaven, or the 
 spirit of prophecy, next it is an acceptation of the congregation 
 to confide in that choice, and that it is a confirmation of the 
 elders, who are called by the same spirit of calling, even as 
 Moses and Aa»on were. Therefore, when any person is needed 
 in the priesthood, be ye silent before God in your meetings, and 
 for a length of time until the Holy Spirit of truth breaks forth 
 from the fountain of your souls, and it will be given to some one 
 whom the spirit may choose to speak through to designate the 
 person who is the choice of heaven. Being in such a manner 
 called by inspiration of God, the calling may be confirmed and 
 the person ordained by the elders who were called in the same 
 way, and by the same spirit of truth resting upon them, and be- 
 ing in possession of the gifts and power of Christ's promises to 
 man. 
 
 That is the order of any ordination in the church ; therefore 
 do not officiate in the place of the Holy Spirit, nor put the spirit 
 under your own guardianship, or the Messiah will, as a church, 
 cut you off from all communion with him and the church in 
 heaven, even as you have done on earth against the Holy Spirit, 
 so shall it be done unto you. 
 
 The church in Utah has as a church fallen from its eminence 
 for want of faith in the spiritual promises and in its own des- 
 tiny. Now it is working in the spirit of this world, and fighting 
 the world because it became of the world, as in the world as a 
 people, in the state and government of the world, and if it does
 
 ( 141 , 
 
 not repent, it will perish with the world, and all of its self-made 
 apostles and presidents and elders, because I did not call them, 
 will pei'ish with the world. Tiie priesthood lost its own sphere, 
 given by heaven in conformity with the sphere of angels, and 
 made a new sphere, in the spirit of this world, to live and pros- 
 per in, and be accursed in, as they are to-day and will continue 
 to be, unless they repent from the defence of a false claim and 
 accept the laws and privileges guaranteed by heaven to the 
 church of Saints on earth. Amen. 
 
 Message from the Apostle Paul, 
 
 Independence, Mo., April 9, 1882. 
 I am with you to-day. Our conference is well attended. I 
 am one of the apostles of olden time. My name was Saulus, or 
 in Greek, Paul. I have been with you several times without 
 being noticed. The Church of the Latter-Day Saints is in a 
 muddle and will not recover from it before new light is infused 
 into it by the Holy Spirit. Tell Joseph Smith from me, that he 
 may as well as not pull the church up on the Rocky Mountains 
 if he does not go on and give a new and superior life to the 
 church by an infusion of the higher light. Humanity at present 
 needs additional light which is given to the world by Spiritualism. 
 A move in that direction would be much better than standing 
 still and becoming petrified around old by-gone dogmas. 
 
 We are all well aware of what I said and what I did when 
 upon the earth, but Paul then and Paul now are two very dif- 
 ferent personalities, or would be so to your couaprehension. At 
 the same time the fundamental principles are all good enough
 
 ( 142 ) 
 
 for the world to obey, but not to live on. The church must be 
 liberal and leave all prejudices out, and be as a child, open and 
 willing to receive new truths and more light, and they will get 
 it, but not before they become petrified as stones, as a great many 
 shall be hardened in their souls about the perfection of their 
 own saintship, and say as of old; "We have Moses and the 
 prophets," and we have Christ in the faith of Jesus of Nazareth, 
 but it will help you nothing when you get over here. Now is 
 the great sifting of your souls, and it is all that I want to say 
 in this direction. 
 
 I do not look on the church as I did when on earth. Then 
 everything was new, but now it shall be as we expected it in the 
 coming of Messiah. He shall come with a new infusion of 
 spiritual light for the church. I became at first a persecutor, 
 but by the light o^ heaven I became a spiritual and earthly 
 mouthpiece for the gospel of Jesus. Now is this gospel truth 
 known, if not digested, as far as the doctrine is concerned, but 
 at the same time, only very few of the present generation read 
 and understand the scriptures. 
 
 It was the design of the religious circle of the spirit world, 
 over which the Ancient of Days presides, to have the Gospel 
 restored in its simplicity and fulness by Joseph, as it was in my 
 time on earth, and have it presented in its original form to all 
 mankind, and not throw any part or parts of Christianity over- 
 board, and in such a manner as to form a link or union with the 
 universal principles revealed in Spiritualism. This object has 
 had its serious obstructions, and has materially failed in nearly 
 every respect, on account of the leader's short-sightedness and 
 disposition to gain the riches of this world . Now all that can 
 be done, is to do our best and gradually to combine both wings 
 of the church on a spiritual basis of eternal and universal free- 
 dom of the principles of cosmopolitan truth, and that will be the 
 Gospel of Freedom, or, in the sight of the world, the religion of 
 a Christian or bible Spiritualism. Now you see the direction 
 in which we work, for we must put on the tape line further and 
 further as the demand of the civilized world asks for it. The 
 doctrine is, " Ask, and it shall be given to you." 
 
 I would personally like that you could devote your life en- 
 tirely to the preaching of these principles, for which I suffered 
 death when on earth. They are the principles of progressive
 
 ( 143 ) 
 
 truth and endless development. You will soon be bound over 
 to a more extensive work than hitherto, and we will meet again 
 and very often. Before long you will travel and work according 
 to opportunity, and the dictation of your guide, Joseph the 
 seer, who also suffered death for the success of his testimony. 
 May the angels bless you, and the Father of heaven give you 
 that eternal peace and happiness which is in His Spirit, and was 
 given to earth that heaven might abide in you as in His beloved 
 Son, our Lord. Amen. 
 
 Message from Jeshuah, the Messiah. 
 
 The Spiritual Church. 
 
 Independence, Mo., April 10, 1882. 
 I am with you this morning, and want to give you an idea of 
 your position in regard to the church in Utah. There is no par- 
 ticular or especial reason why you should pay any more attention 
 to that branch of Christianity than any other. The Christian 
 churches are not one branch, or one body, but a portion of the 
 spiritual church is found in them all, and the Spirit will desig- 
 nate that which is of me, and where it is. All over the world 
 are my sheep, and they all hear my voice, and know the calling 
 of the Spirit of God. The Gospel of Freedom is freedom to all 
 and slavery to none. It is extended to Mormonism, but is no 
 especial mission to that church more than to any other church ; 
 it contains within itself the elements by which the church in 
 Utah will be delivered from errors and gain the spirit of truth 
 to be the truth, but it is not specially a calling upon them any 
 more than it is ou the Catholic, Lutheran, Methodist or Baptist
 
 ( 144 ) 
 
 eliurehes. The Gospel of Freedom will recognize no particular 
 party or sect, nor do the errand of any especial clique of min- 
 isters, nor serve any ring or any ring-leaders of men . It will 
 extend its hand alike to Protestants and Catholics, and will even 
 invite the Jews, the Spiritualists, the Mohammedans, the 
 Buddhists, the Freethinkers and the Materialists, to come and 
 sup with Abraham, Isaac and Jacob in the kingdom of my Father 
 to come upon the earth. 
 
 On that broad wing of liberality is the new-born message Iq 
 earth to bring good will to all men, and honor and glory to God 
 the Father, and to that Spirit of eternity who is the embodied 
 spiritual principle to all persons both in heaven and on the 
 earth. The Godhead is nowhere else to be found representing 
 the Alpha and Omega, the commencement and the end of all 
 things on this earth; it is the commencement of this present 
 epoch of nature on earth, and also its end. It is for the benefit 
 of the whole world that the present circle of archangels are 
 working steadily for the development of the human intellect and 
 brain. 
 
 Now you understand me that the Gospel of Freedom is a 
 cosmopolitan measure, and cannot be confined to any special 
 church, or it would cease at once to be what it is, and lose its 
 claim of being the Gospel of Freedom. Looking out from that 
 pinnacle of mental elevation, it will be evident that light has a 
 general diffusion throughout the universe, and does not belong 
 to a special kingdom or empire, so let it be with the Gospel of 
 Freedom, and as you do not belong especially to any church, so 
 let it be with all members of the Gospel of Freedom, let them be 
 in the world, but not of the world, and let them be found in the 
 churches, but not of the churches, as it is written : "I will 
 gather mine elect from the utmost corners of the world, and 
 from among all the nations of the earth." In the general 
 acceptation, it is an inner or spiritual calling as the very first 
 and most important one, that they may become the sons and 
 daughters of God in their hearts, or in the sincerity of their 
 affections. This calling has to precede all other calliugs, and is 
 a gathering into the fold of the Spirit of God which prelude and 
 precede all other gatherings, or you might just as well gather in 
 wolves and present them to God the Father as his sheep, and do 
 it xa the name of the Lamb, or the bleediag and crucified Mes-
 
 ( 145 ) 
 
 siah in his humiliation, when he was torn to death by the wolves 
 of the world. Be called and gathered in your souls, each and 
 every one of you, and you shall be gathered to places of refresh- 
 ment, to temples and societies, and the Order of Messiah, where 
 your united spirits shall bring down great power and strength 
 from above. Let the first be done, and the second promise shall 
 follow after. 
 
 You see me at present by you, praying constantly, and you 
 wonder how it can be. I say to you, be not astonished, as I 
 have to pray for you by night and by day, that the adverse power 
 and death shall not swallow you up, and my work be frustrated. 
 As I prayed for Peter when on earth, so I pray for you in the 
 spirit world, that you shall abide in the work in spite of all pos- 
 sible hindrances, as the work of the Gospel of Freedom is to 
 give and not to take, is to bless and not to curse, is to liberate 
 and not to enslave, is to build up the church of God, and not to 
 tear any truth down. God's church is his spiritual church. 
 
 The Church of Christ, or the Church of God, or the Church 
 of Zion and Saints, or of the Holy One, is entirely synonymous. 
 It matters not what the name is, if it signifies or conveys the 
 idea, as it matters not the color of the horses which draw the 
 vehicle, so long as the work is done, and the destination is ar- 
 rived at in safety. A great many nicknames have been given to 
 religious bodies engaged in my name for the worship of God. 
 Some are called Catholics, Protestants, Quakers, Baptists, Ad- 
 ventists and Calvinists, Lutherans, Mormons, Campbellites, etc. 
 All this is only the custom of the world. In heaven there is 
 only one worship, that in the spirit and of truth, and all other 
 worship is of men and will perish, as the flesh loses its organ- 
 ization when decomposition sets in. That which is of God can- 
 not perish, or that which is born of the Spirit to live eternally 
 in the heavens ; but that which is of man is only made for 
 duration of flesh and blood, and will all perish as the flesh of 
 man will perish. Therefore never let churchmen confound your 
 souls, when they present to your minds nothing but the record 
 of a name conveyed to the human mind as a type of an internal 
 organization. 
 
 The Church of God is the church of souls gathered in an 
 interior sense of the word to heaven. Its members are found 
 in all churches of the world or Christianity. No church by any
 
 ( 146 ) 
 
 full raemberahip represents the Church of Christ, and much lesg 
 the Church of God in heaven. Some churches have been in 
 possession of the priesthood of the living God, and some have 
 lost it and retained the teaching and part of the ethics after the 
 inspiration or the power of the priesthood had become partially 
 or entirely lost. The priesthood does not necessarily constitute 
 the church, as the saints may live and breathe and be accepted 
 of heaven without a living, authorized priesthood existing among 
 them. The priesthood is a missionary body of men, who have 
 very little to do with the saints, but much more to do with the 
 world. The priesthood builds up the church by material con- 
 verted from the world, and in building up the church the priest- 
 hood performs its mission. The local priesthood which presides 
 in the congregation has done immensely more harm than good, 
 when it forgot its missionary work and made custom-house 
 officials of themselves, mixing themselves in all individual move- 
 ments, and much worse, when they acted as spies in the sacred 
 private affairs of the saints' families and members of the congre- 
 gation. 
 
 The world may be depending on the priesthood for its sal- 
 vation from darkness to light, but the church is hidden up in 
 the wounds of the Lamb who was slain, and do not need any 
 shelter but that which is in his love, and is not the servant of a 
 priesthood. It most assuredly has been a great blessing to the 
 world in building up the church, but it has been a great curse 
 to the church in persecuting and destroying that freedom of the 
 spirit which is in the Order of Messiah. The finite mind of the 
 saints has always reverenced the priesthood on earth, and the 
 political power of the world was ever ready to captivate it, and 
 the priesthood became the formidable enemy to the spirit of the 
 Church of the Lamb, who was slain for the sake of the truth 
 which the priesthood in its depraved spirit sold for coin and with 
 the kiss of the betrayer, and for the gain and aggrandizement 
 of titles and power borrowed from kings and rulers upon earth. 
 
 Whenever the priesthood monopolized the ordinances of the 
 church as a world's institution for gain's sake, then the priest- 
 hood fell as low as Lucifer ever fell, and it became only a rattle, 
 sounding its own shame of imposition played on the credulity of 
 man. Such has been the fact all through the dark ages of non- 
 inspired Christianity with a non-inspired priesthood.
 
 ( 147 ) 
 
 Man is mainly positive to the world of senses, and negative 
 ;o the world of spiritual intuition. The senses are mistaken for 
 :he real conductors to the interior life, and that which is the 
 real life — the interior of man's soul — is mistaken for something 
 Qext to nothing ; because the external life of nature makes man 
 less intuitive to his real life — his real power of spirit-life. As 
 long as a man moves in certain conditions, this reality is very dif- 
 Hcult to convince him of, as it manifests itself to his interior life, 
 but in a contradiction to the world of his senses, or to the ex- 
 ternal conditions which his sensual life teaches him is the reality 
 of existence. For this reason the inspired priesthood has always 
 failed to remain inspired, and mistaken the exterior life for the 
 interior identity, and thus has humanity been swindled out of 
 the true life — that which gives light to every man, and is the 
 pearl of all spiritual knowledge. My children, pray always in 
 your soul, and let your life be a continued flow of prayers in the 
 -spirit of truth, that you may abide in God and God in you. 
 Amen. 
 
 Message from Jeshuar, the Messiah. 
 
 Sin, Sickness and Riches. 
 
 Hyde's Park, Iowa, May 25, 1883. 
 There is sickness for which thou shalt pray, and sickness for 
 which thovi shalt not pray. There are sicknesses of disorganiz- 
 ation and dissolution of those who are marked by the finger of 
 God, by the eternal law of destination to depart from earth-life, 
 and you shall not pray for those, as your prayers shall not be 
 heard. There are sins for which you shall not pray, as your
 
 { 148 ) 
 
 prayers will not be heard, because remission of sins is simul- 
 taneous with repentance from sins, or convictions about sins in 
 the conception of the spirit of God. Sins are not the collision 
 with a code of commandments outside of j-ourselves, or only 
 written on tables of stone. Such, however, was to a great ex- 
 tent the idea concerning sin among ancient Israel, but sin is the 
 antagonizing force of your soul's welfare, your body's well-being, 
 and in your own perception of right and wrong in the code of your 
 brains' highest conceptions about truth and true living, and in 
 its relations to your fellow-beings. Sin is the violation in 
 your soul's judgment, and against the spirit of God, and against 
 the voice of the spirit of truth within yourselves, and the collision 
 in your lives with His spirit of love toward yourselves, and 
 toward others of your neighbors. 
 
 In the letter the law was written in stone, in the spirit it is written 
 by the spirit of God in your hearts and souls. If a man or a 
 woman is aware of that fact, then it is my will that you shall 
 pray for any such man or woman, that strength and power may 
 be given to overcome evil by, and your spiritual guides and 
 guardian angels will step in and support such persons, and you 
 shall with the united strength from above, pray for them, and 
 my spirit shall bear testimony to every such person, and what I 
 have made clean shall no person make sin, or call unclean, be- 
 cause I am the Lord thy God, and will justify sinners by the 
 spirit of my judgment, and not according to the letter, for the 
 everlasting life shall be found in the spirit, and not in the letter 
 of my commandment ; therefore be not confounded when you 
 read the Scripture which bears testimony about the Spirit, but 
 believe in me and believe in God, and come to the fountain of 
 life and inspiration, and the Spirit of truth shall teach you all 
 things and make you read the mind of God your Father, who 
 can give you only and alone the power to keep all his command- 
 ments, being justified not by works of your own doing, but 
 by His grace, who gives you the power and wrought the mar- 
 velous happiness in your soul, by him who sends you the greet- 
 ings of the Father and does the wondrous work, even Jesus the 
 Messiah, the mediator and your eternal friend ; therefore serve 
 God first in the spirit of your souls, mated with the Holy Spirit, 
 and you shall do the works of the Holy Ghost, and when you 
 see my disciples hungry, and thirsty, and naked, and forsaken,
 
 ( 149 ) 
 
 and lonely and despised, and in prison and an outcast among 
 men, and persecuted and on the gallows, and spoken evil against 
 of all men, then recollect that even a drop of water, and a word 
 of comfort, or money given or lent or forwarded in my name 
 shall I repay to you over and over in the eternal worlds, when 
 done in my name and on my account, and charged to me because 
 he or she was my disciple. Do even so good to an infidel and a 
 hater of all truth, because also such a person is a human soul, 
 and your fellow-beitg, and you may charge any of such service 
 done in my name, to my account, and you shall certainly never 
 lose your reward, neither in this world nor in the world to come. 
 Be therefore filled with charity, as by that have angels followed 
 many funerals, and been seen by the righteous' graves, and by 
 that has honor been paid to thousands when in glory they en- 
 tered the eternal habitations of friends in heaven. Be in hope ; 
 remain in the faith of the faithful, but live in the spirit of 
 charity, which is the spirit of love, which is in the spirit of God, 
 not only that to be justified by, but to be made rich by, even the 
 richest among the rich in the spirit to possess the wealth of 
 God. Amen. 
 
 Message from Mohammed, the Prophet. 
 
 Independence, Mo., August 24, 1882. 
 
 Be not moved by the external things, but by the internal. 
 Let the external things come as they can or will come, but obey 
 the Spirit, and it will guide yoa, and tell you of all danger, and 
 give you a victory over the external affairs in life. 
 
 You are all safe — there is no danger. All will come to you 
 in obedience to your control who has the power to reorganize
 
 ( 150 y 
 
 society, even among the Arabs. I am in prayer for you, that 
 Allah will protect you, and you must go on and not be afraid, 
 nor grieved over any want of success, as it is God's work and 
 not the work of man. Strife has commenced among my people ; 
 they have been fighting, not knowing their right hand from 
 their left, and not seeing the consequences, as they are in pov- 
 erty, and may be overpowered by the modern mode of warfare. 
 
 Peace be with you — I loved the day when you approached 
 the earth. Peace be with you, and Allah bless your soul once in 
 paradise. Amen. 
 
 Message from Jeshuah, the Messiah. 
 
 Tbuth. 
 
 Terre Haute, Indiana, June 15, 1882. 
 To be the truth is not to be in prostitution of your own self- 
 hood, but to be yourself harmonious in your interior conscious- 
 ness or inner life, exactly as you are wedded with an eagerness 
 to know yourselves, and progress in the spirit of that knowledge. 
 That is a spirit of prostitution of yourselves, or a prostitution of 
 your own soul-life, when it is exposed before the public, before 
 other men and women, as a prostitute exposes to all who pay her 
 for the fountain of her life, and makes the truth of her^being to be 
 a living falsehood — not as much for the man who embraces her, 
 as she makes her own life to be a falsehood. Even so in the pros- 
 titution of our soul-life — it makes a person no better, but worse. 
 It promotes no progression, but retrogression, as the world is 
 moving in darkness, or on the bottom of an interior hell of dis- 
 cord, which comes from lack of desire for spiritual progression,
 
 ( l-'^l ) 
 
 and in spite of all social development keeps the bulk of the race 
 in mental and spiritual falsehoods, which is nothing else in the 
 sight of the hosts of heaven and its angels and progressive 
 spirits ; therefore truth, and that to be the truth, is not to be a 
 confession made to priests, or man, or woman, nor to perform- 
 ing a penance, as truth does no penance, nor is in any penance, 
 but is only the mathematical, most intense, earnest conception 
 of that consequence, which is your life, and is the deep con- 
 viction and honest perception of its ultimate result ; that interior 
 and deep-founded desire to solve the problem or knot of life into 
 a more elevated condition, and to be what you are to yourself in 
 the sight of the eternal worlds without fear for your inner con- 
 sciousness, that is, to be reconciled with yourself and the God 
 principle, truth. That to be the truth in one's life and conduct 
 is the perfect assimilation of our mind's highest conception of 
 truth, and the spirit of truth manifested into the world, and 
 personified in flesh and blood, or in men and women in the in- 
 tensity of their affections. It matters not whether you are a 
 fool or a sage, a boy or a girl, ignorant or filled with knowledge, 
 you are all embodied in the world, representing the same prin- 
 ciple in various degrees, pursuing and seeking to attain harmony 
 in your most interior conscience, which is the highest conception, 
 if not perception, of truth or God, who is the truth in the in- 
 tensity of love. This conception is more clear, or distinct, or 
 perfect, in the perception of one individual than in another, but 
 the principle is omnipresent, whether it be in the acute per- 
 ception of an archangel, or in the blunt stupor of a Hottentot's 
 mind, either can only conceive or perceive that much about God 
 and truth which his brain capacity allows him to, as he has been 
 prepared to receive by spirit guide or control, or by the guardian 
 angels' impressions, and his own capability of receiving it by 
 reflection and perception of mind. It will invariably express 
 itself in the external life, but truth lives and breathes in an in- 
 terior condition of the soul, which emanates from the interior 
 fountain of God, and is not derived nor lived only from any ex- 
 terior circumstance or thing. 
 
 Mathematics is the order of the universe and the attribute of 
 the invisible force and intelligence which permeates all creation. 
 The divine Architect expresses tha exact science of truth of His 
 own mind in the principle of evolution with the most mathemat-
 
 ( 152 ) 
 
 ical accuracy, as it is revealed in astronomy, and the same truth 
 manifests itself in the smallest microcosm. When we speak 
 about the divine intelligence in the highest sense, where he 
 ceases to be comprehensible to the human brain, or to be under- 
 stood in any personal conception of the human mind ; then you 
 can only bow down your souls in reverence to the eternal gov- 
 erning principle, or what you call the eternal. 
 
 MESSAGES. 
 
 A.T Temple Block, Independence, Mo., ) 
 
 December 29, 1882, 12 m 
 I have overshadowed this spot with my glory 
 
 Jesus. 
 
 Thou shalt not desire any more messages here before the Lord 
 comes in his glory. This spot is holy, where sinners tremble 
 and depart, and here shall be salvation from bondage to freedom, 
 being the Gospel of Freedom to all nations. 
 
 Moroni. 
 
 When Shiloh comes, he will draw all nations to this spot. 
 
 SiMOJJ Peter, the Apostle. 
 
 You have not yet seen me in the glory with which I shall 
 appear at this mountain of the Most High in Zion. 
 
 Miohael.
 
 ( 153 ) 
 
 Tell my son Joseph, that I am with him iu ray heart and 
 s-)uL Tell John Taylor.in Utah, my fellow-prisoner at Carthage, 
 that I am sorry that he does not stand by you as a partaker in the 
 same union, peace and freedom. Amen. 
 
 Joseph Smith. 
 
 The law of love shall issue from Independence, Mo., orZion. 
 Look, and be never more firm. You see with your natural eyes 
 that landscape before you, which you saw with your spiritual 
 eyes in 1868. Moroni. 
 
 I am by you. God bless you ! Harald, your brother, wants 
 to see you befovo he dies. Go to Paola, Kansas. 
 
 Olf. Fagerstjerna. 
 
 We will greet you here in the future as the Prophet of the 
 Lord. Your Mother. 
 
 Let your inheritance be here in the neighborhood, and buy a 
 residence as soon as possible. 
 
 Your Sister Oline . 
 
 I am now the last, who was once the first. My tears are 
 your guides, that you may not succumb to the world's artful foe, 
 but be victorious. The Lord be your strength forever, and He 
 cannot fail if you remain in Him and He in you. Amen. 
 
 Briqham Young.
 
 154 
 
 Words from Joseph the Seer. 
 
 Oakland, Cal., July 28, 1886, 9 a. m. 
 Please tell my son Joseph, that I am by you in harmony, and 
 I shall never forget his own mother's words to me when I saw 
 her in the spirit world. She said : "Joseph is taking your 
 place on earth," but I answered, yes, he has atoned with 
 my enemies, and it is all right. He will some day know that the 
 world is an angry friend, and a church in the world is no safe 
 treasure. This is all. Send him my message I gave you long ago. 
 
 Joseph Smith. 
 
 From Michael the Archangel 
 
 Concerning Love. 
 
 Hyde's Park, Iowa, March 16, 1882. 
 Not because you do God a service have you received the com- 
 mandments from Sinai, and in keeping these you have not hon- 
 ored him, but yourselves. They are given for your benefit and 
 not His, as He is not affected by your misfortunes, nor can He 
 get in debt to man, because man benefits himself by doing His 
 will.
 
 ( 155 ) 
 
 I am with you this morning. What you receive is from 
 Michael, or the presiding Archangel. I have to tell you some- 
 thing, and it is, remain in God, and God in you, or remain in 
 His love, which is in God, and let that love, which is His Holy 
 Spirit guide you, and that is the keeping of all the command- 
 ments. You will, in other words, be guided step by step to obey 
 the laws of health, or right living of life, for sin is the fruit of 
 discord, and not of harmony. Sin can only be defined by the 
 Spirit of God, which has in the commandments defined the out- 
 lines, but not its exceptions, nor its spiritual application to the 
 code of existence. Every one of you that is born once out of 
 water by your natural birth, and is born of the spirit by your 
 spiritual birth, shall have the power to understand the mysteries 
 of the spirit of heaven. 
 
 This is for your consideration and salvation, as to be saved 
 is to be set free from thraldom or slavery and destruction which 
 comes from humiliation or degradation of the human dignity, 
 which is being in the image of Jehovah. The Gospel of Free- 
 dom will be xmderstood by a few people of this generation, and 
 they will carry it to all people and tongues, or nations and kin- 
 dreds on the earth. It is : that ye are born of Love, and that 
 ye remain in the Holy Spirit of Truth, and if you live it, you 
 are controlled by that Spirit, and your guardian spirit shall be 
 a messenger of truth, which shall abide with you, and your 
 life is not in the spirit of sin. 
 
 In that you understand your mental sphere and moral code 
 of existence, and in that consists our love to Him, or in other 
 words His love burning in our spirit that we keep His command- 
 ments, and that it is His greatest and the fulness of all com- 
 mandments that we love one another in His love. Therefore be 
 of good cheer and be not discouraged, but be perfect as your 
 Heavenly Father is perfect, by having His spirit of perfection 
 resting upon you in the holiness of His love, in which there is 
 no sin, that you may be holy as He is holy, and remain His 
 messengers in the glittering armour of heaven. Amen.
 
 156 
 
 Message from JESHUAH, the Messiah. 
 
 The Messengers. 
 
 Independence, Mo., April 1, 1882. 
 
 Do not believe that those whom I have called to the local 
 priesthood are the men whom I will send to preach new truths 
 or progressive ideas to the people, for I say to you that they are 
 not the humble instruments for my voice ; if it please me to do 
 80, I will raise up a virgin to do my work, and you shall listen 
 to her as to Deborah, and I will raise up a man from among you 
 as I did Habakkuk, and as I did Jeremiah and Zachariah, and 
 as I did Amos, and I will call a David the shepherd from his work, 
 and a Saul from his plowing, and I will work with instruments 
 attuned to my spirit, and not according to the wisdom of men, 
 nor according to the desires of flesh and blood, but according to 
 the will of my Father who is in heaven. Therefore wonder not, 
 but lift up your heads and rejoice, because the time of redemp- 
 tion from error to truth is at hand. Amen. 
 
 I will confound the wise men on earth with those they 
 counted to be fools, but who became wise in my Spirit. I will- 
 sustain them on the battlefields as I sustained David and Crom- 
 well, and as I sustained Joshua and Washington, when they 
 fought in the darkest hours of their nations the battle for light, 
 liberty and progression. My ways are not the ways of man, nor 
 can man know my wisdom, but my Spirit will break down the 
 barricades made by man, and I shall walk as the cyclone does 
 over all its obstructions. Amen.
 
 157 
 
 Message from Jeshuah, the Messiah. 
 
 CoNCERNiNa Baptism. 
 
 Hyde's Park, Iowa, December 14, 1882. 
 
 Baptism is only one baptism, and cannot be otherwise than 
 one act, done once and for life, and only to be counted one, 
 as Messiah is one. When a person is baptised into the covenant 
 he makes with God by that act, then God's promises stand for- 
 ever, as He is faithful and cannot fail in His grace given to the 
 person, and his baptism is forever and lasts eternally. If it 
 was of man it would need to be repeated as man fails, but it is 
 of God, and He does not fail, so what He does is done forever 
 and lasts eternally. For that reason there shall be no re-baptism, 
 as such an act is a weakness in man, and is not of God, but has 
 hitherto been allowed on account of the weakness of man, but it 
 is not of the Lord, nor because He is not faithful in his prom- 
 ises. If it was not because man had lost the fullness of his faith 
 in the everlasting work of God, baptism should only have been 
 executed but once in any person's life and never repeated. 
 
 Anointings, and salvings, and spongings, and washing of feet 
 are all symbols belonging to the temple, and will be repeated. 
 They are not baptism, but only signs of purity before me, says 
 the Lord. 
 
 Therefore the Saints shall not repeat the ordinance of bap- 
 tism. When once done in the Lord, it shall be considered done, 
 as any repetition of baptism in the church shall henceforth be as 
 a blasphemy in my sight, says the Lord. Persons who are 
 guilty of such an act shall be weak both in body and soul, be- 
 cause they have no faith to live on, nor faith in the promises of 
 God to keep them from evil. The password for all such persons 
 is : repent and return to your first love, and stand in your first 
 place, and have not little faith, or the light which is in you shall
 
 ( 158 j 
 
 go out, and you shall be in darkness ; and if you live in the first 
 love you will be doing the work of that love, which you have 
 always to return to, and remain in, that you may go forth and 
 follow after me, and the Spirit of my Father shall dwell by you. 
 Amen. 
 
 When the world speaks about baptism, it considers it to be 
 an immersion in water or a sprinkling by water for the purpose 
 of giving a name to a person, as though it required some church 
 ceremony to give a name to a child. Baptism, however, is a 
 symbolic emblem, and as old as the world, for water has always 
 been an element necessary for cleanliness ; even the lowest 
 among animals love it and bathe in it with delight. Therefore 
 wonder not that it was used as a symbol of a new birth, or of a 
 new phase of life, as to be born from the water in the womb of 
 the mother. The Greek and Latin nations, as the Jews, baptised 
 new-born children by immersion and named them. Also was 
 the same act done by the Scandinavian, Teutonic, Frankic and 
 Slavonic nations. In fact it was a universal custom among the 
 heathen to baptise the new-born child. Why was it? 
 
 The Greek, the Roman, the Frank, the Briton, the Teuton, 
 and the Scandinavian, in common with the Jews, sprinkled or 
 baptised children by immersion, because all sprang from the 
 same origin, and lived by a perverted gospel. * It was a heathen 
 and not a christian custom. It was a family celebration, and 
 when the Christian sprinkling or immersion of children took the 
 same method of naming the children, the symbol became a 
 heathen usage of paganism restored in the church under the 
 christian name. There was no difference, and perversion per- 
 meated the ancient church. 
 
 It is written in the scriptures that I said, " Suffer little 
 children to come unto me," as the spirit of a child is in the spirit 
 of the Holy Ghost, but such do not need baptism before that 
 spirit of the child is lost by sin, as the Gospel baptism is for 
 sinners and not to name children by. Baptism would not, 
 and could not, make children better than they are, holy from 
 nature's womb and in the spirit of nature, until the love of my 
 Father shall draw them to me, for no one can come to me, ex- 
 cept it is given him from above. When the Hindoo, the Brah- 
 min or the Chinese immerse the child and call it by name, they
 
 159 
 
 do not suppose that they have performed any miracle, or wrought 
 any wonderful change in the child, nor do they combine any 
 such idea with the act. It is only a family custom of religious 
 ethics. Otherwise with Christianity which believes in the baptism 
 of children, it retains the pagan spirit and mode of performance, 
 but calls it a sacrament, and attaches to it the most wonderful 
 manifestations of the Spirit to be wrought in the interior soul- 
 life of the child, where, however, no condition exists for the 
 supposed change to be based upon, as the child is undeveloped 
 in its nature, with only possibilities to receive by, and has not 
 arrived at any conscious conception about sin, or the diiferences 
 between good and evil, which has to prelude all baptism in the 
 Holy Ghost. 
 
 Another essential point belonging to the blood of Israel is, 
 that baptism does not belong as an ordinance to the world, but 
 to the promises given to Abraham, or to mine elect in his seed, 
 or in the spirit of his blood, and the spiritual truth must be a 
 fruit of the Spirit and the conscious life in man and woman, or 
 it can be attached to nothing in earth-life as a gift of God's grace 
 from above, and it would be no improvement in the spirit of 
 human progression simply to make a change of name, as has 
 been done by calling paganism Christianity, and ancient 
 heathen customs a sacred observance by sprinkling children 
 by the millions, and by such an act suppose to convert the world 
 to me, when man is not drawn individually to me by the Spirit 
 of my Father, as the only means by which redemption can come 
 to man. Therefore with the four hundred millions of professed 
 Christians on the earth, the Son of Man is looking on the mul- 
 titude and the Spirit bears testimony in Him about the fallen 
 condition of Christianity, when from His elevated position He 
 can only have reason to repeat what He once said while in the 
 vicinity of Jerusalem : " Shall the Son of Man find faith on the 
 earth in His second coming ?" He may find a belief in many, as 
 the acceptance of His mission, but the faith in God is the life of 
 God in man, and the Spirit of God in the unity with the spirit 
 of man, and constitute a life of an actual existence in God and 
 God in man, which cannot be cemented together by a simple 
 acceptance following a belief, but is wrought in man by the in- 
 tensity of God's love to man, and to the law above all laws, or 
 the new oommandment, manifested to the world in the Messiah
 
 ( 16U ) 
 
 To be baptised into that life is the engagement of the soul with 
 God as a bride with a brid^room, and as it is no child's work 
 to be married on earth, also it is no child's work to be engaged 
 with heaven. Blessed are those who hear the truth and receive 
 it, and blessed are those who in the living faith of God come to 
 me, because they are drawn to me by the Spirit of my Father, 
 and in His love. For such is baptism by immersion into the 
 water in my name, that they may be born of the Spirit, in which 
 there is no evil, and understand the goodness of God, and live 
 it in His love forever and forever. Amen. 
 
 Message from JESEUAH, the Messiah. 
 
 CONOEBNING JoSEPH SmITH, OF LaMONI. 
 
 Salt Lake City, Utah, Sept. 25, 1882, 12 m. 
 
 Concerning Joseph Smith, of Lamoni : I have given him 
 power to go out into the world and preach the Gospel of life and 
 salvation from error to truth, and from darkness to light for all 
 people. In doing that he shall fulfil my words to him. For that 
 purpose I have called on him. 
 
 I have called on you for another purpose, that of receiving 
 the introductory principles of the Gospel of Heaven in its per- 
 fection into the Gospel of Freedom on earth. Do the work and 
 be blessed. Call on my servants in that work that you are about 
 to publish, and make them understand that my presence is now 
 at hand, when I shall eat the Easter supper with them in my 
 Father's kingdom on earth, and it shall be said in glory what I 
 exclaimed in pain and agony and death on the cross; "It is 
 finished ! " Amen.
 
 ( 161 ) 
 
 I speak to you concerning my servant Joseph Smith, of La- 
 moni. I have given him the power to go forth and preach the 
 Gospel, but I have not given him the power to conquer the 
 church in Utah. In that he has failed. He has prayed that he 
 might prevail against my people among the Rocky Mountains, 
 but I will give him the final victory for his father's sake. I will 
 bless his sons in many generations, and his people shall go forth 
 and build up Zion, for the sayings of the prophets must be ful- 
 filled. And I will bless those who bless him, and 1 will curse 
 those who curse him, and I will not allow his enemies to prevail 
 against him. 
 
 A great many people shall come together under the Gospel 
 of Freedom, and build up the Temple structure at Independence, 
 not because I need it for heaven's sake, but because it is 
 needed on earth and for earthly purposes and considerations, by 
 which heaven shall have its connecting links with mankind on 
 earth. At that time shall the different churches belonging to 
 Mormonism, and many others joining in with them, work on 
 the Temple, and the Utah branch of the great coming movement 
 shall not be too proud, but more than willing to send its work- 
 ing men's legation and deputation of the priesthood, and they 
 shall go with joy on their heads, and with everlasting songs, and 
 walk into the city of Independence. It is only a little while and 
 priestcraft, and bigotry, and stubborn ignorance shall be taken 
 away from earth, and that which was considered very wise in 
 conduct and manners shall reveal its own interior rottenness, 
 and the High Priesthood shall be low and humble in its own 
 estimation, and be the servant's servant, and not any longer ob- 
 struct or barricade the ways of God. They have done much 
 wrong, and are doing evil to-day, and will not understand what 
 they are doing, until their st ibborn course and the consequences 
 of their obstinate proceedings compel them to understand. 
 
 You have asked me about the singing at the Tabernacle, and 
 I will answer you. Let it be as it is in Salt Lake City. The 
 people who assemble there do not know any better, nor do their 
 minds aspire any higher ; but let it not be a rule for my people 
 to follow their example in singing as it is conducted at their re- 
 ligious services. There is no blame in having a good organ, and 
 a good choir, and a good stand, and artistic singing, and instru- 
 ments of music and other means by which song can be made im-
 
 ( 1^2 ) 
 
 pressive ; but when such service takes the song away from the 
 congregation and makes the hymn books useless, and deprives 
 the worshipers of their devotion, and makes them more of listen- 
 ing statues than partakers of the singing, then the Spirit of God 
 departs from such heartless proceedings, and it becomes more or 
 less idolatry in song. The people need less art and more truth ; 
 less art because the Spirit which has been resting on them is 
 more than art, and the lack of the Spirit has made their suppli- 
 cations to be like a sounding bell or a tinkling cymbal. The 
 heart and the soul must follow the song, and the meaning of the 
 song, or it will amovint to nothing, and will be of no benefit to 
 yourselves or to others, as you cannot be inspired by the instru- 
 ment, but by the spirit of its tunes and in the spirit of God you 
 rejoice in God. 
 
 There is a power in using a musical instrument, a power in 
 poetical beauty and sentiment. There is also a power in the 
 studied sermon, and art of rhetoric and logic in speaking, a power 
 in ethics and moral persuasion, but it is not yet that spirit in which 
 God the Almighty can be communed with. One grand step 
 further on in the realms of that infinite love which moves men's 
 hearts into the intensity of sincere attachment, that commences 
 the religious development in men, which is not of the world, nor 
 by the world, but by the inspiration of God in man and from 
 heaven, and that most sincere Spirit of truth is God in truth, as 
 it is written, thou shalt love God with all thy heart, and with 
 all thy strength, because the Lord thy God is a jealous God, 
 and thou shalt not have any other gods before Him, neither in 
 heaven nor on the earth ; therefore your song is of no vital ben- 
 efit, nor evidence of sincerity in praise except as you truly wor- 
 ship in singing in your heart's praises before Jehovah your God. 
 So let everywhere and always the congregation keep their hymn 
 books before them, and follow word by word with their own 
 voices the music and the choir, and let it be done as an offering 
 and a pleasant incense ascending before the holy angels by you, 
 and before the throne of God, that the spirit of prophecy may 
 rest on you, and the gift of tongues and interpretations may 
 burst upon you, and the gifts of angels, and seeing and hearing, 
 and discerning of spirits may be given to you, followed by the 
 unutterable peace from your Father who is in heaven. 
 
 Surely I say unto you, if you do not obey the laws by which
 
 ( 1(>B ) 
 
 blessings can be obtained and reach you, how can you complain 
 that you are poor and deserted by angels and gifts and God, and 
 be justified in your complaint, for I was poor and you gave me 
 no bread, says a brother, but it is far better to learn the law of 
 prosperity and say, I became rich and I fed and clothed the beg- 
 gar. Therefore do not depart from the laws of life in your re- 
 ligious service, let the tongue be married to the spirit of inspir- 
 ation, whether it be in preaching or in singing or in convers- 
 ation, and you shall have abundance of life and life-giving pow- 
 er, by which to convert the world ; otherwise you shall work in 
 vain, and your religion and your hope shall be in vain ; there- 
 fore rejoice if you understand my words, and follow after me in 
 living the words and laws of eternal life. Amen. 
 
 Message from the Holy Ghost. 
 
 San Francisco, Cal., March 11, 1884, 10-11 a. m. 
 Even so, says the Spirit to you — the Holy Spirit of God — 
 the Spirit of the Church of God — the witness about the Father 
 and the Son to all mankind — the true witness left in the church 
 to govern by the power and gifts of God, and in harmony with 
 legions of holy angels to work in the Spirit to bless and instruct 
 man, and do the work of the Father and the Son, blessed in all 
 eternity in one unity with the Spirit. Amen. 
 
 Be diligent. Do your work, and receive the pillar of light, 
 which descends from heaven above, to give light to the saints, 
 and by them to all mankind on earth. Amen. I am not He 
 who comes to you and is by you, who hang on the tree at Gol- 
 gotha. I was in eternity, and am of heaven in eternity, and
 
 ( 104 ) 
 
 before this solar system came out from its nebular condition and 
 I was before the worlds you know about, and even before your 
 sun moved on as an immense ball of gases, and was seen 
 from the stars of eternity as a center-moving nebula3. I am not tha 
 Father, but I was even before the Father, and was with 
 Him and by Him in eternity. Here is wisdom, but as heaven is 
 superior to earth, also is the knowledge of the Spirit superior to 
 that of man. 
 
 I am the one who was before the beginning, and from the 
 beginning, and am one with Him who was the beginning of life 
 in its organization on this earth. He was the life, whom you 
 slew and hung on a cross. I am not He, but I was with Him in 
 that life He had from the beginning or from eternity. He was 
 born of the Father in eternity, and by me, who was by his eter- 
 nal conception in heaven and upon earth. He was born of a 
 woman on earth, and of the Father in eternity, and conceived of 
 both by the Holy Ghost, or the Spirit of eternity, whom I am. 
 The Father is, that He is, and the Son is I am that I am, or in 
 His mission to earth, also the Father and the Spirit combined in 
 the person of Messiah. I am that I am, even as the Father is 
 the Jehovah, and the Ruler of the nations in the capacity of be- 
 ing the Ancient of Days, He is also the Patriarch of heaven, and 
 by the Spirit the expounder of the wisdom in heaven and on the 
 earth. 
 
 The seraphims and archangels worship the eternal prin- 
 ciple of truth before His face, saying: Holy, holy, holy art 
 thou who governs supremely, through all eternity, thou Spirit 
 filling the depths of all eternity, and when the Father worsihips, 
 then the seraphs hide their faces from the intense glory of 
 light which surrounds Him. The Elohims praise His name 
 who governs from generation to generation, and when the 
 Elohims, who are holy angels raised into glory of the 
 celestial worlds, form rings or circles of worship, they 
 dance and sing praises together, and the archangels sing, 
 Amen ! Glory, glory and glory forever and forever, because 
 the Most High God has revealed Himself froiu the eternal 
 depths with the eternal wisdom and given to you His 
 testimony by the Spirit of truth, even that which burns in your 
 bosoms as the fire of His love, so that testimoney may be sealed 
 which the eternal witness, the Spirit of truth, has given to earth
 
 ( 165 ) 
 
 by his messengers, that we are of the truth even as we are 
 born of the truth. Amen. 
 
 This truth which lasts forever was made flesh, and rejected 
 of man on earth, but is borne witness of by me to all the genera- 
 tions on earth, even as it is known in heaven. This is the last 
 witness coming that you have now amongst you before the 
 prophet comes, the messenger who shall dash the earth, and 
 there shall be none to stand on it without fear, but those who 
 are willing to accept the testimony of God, and they shall live 
 by the Spirit of truth, when pestilence, and wars, and earthquakes 
 shall bring death and consternation upon earth; and the air you 
 breathe shall be changed, and human bodies shall turn black, 
 and shrink up, and die off, and be cast into graves by the hun- 
 dreds and thousands, on account of chemical changes in the air, 
 and in the water you drink, and in the food you eat. Only 
 those who have the Spirit of God shall be strong to live through 
 all that misery, and the Holy Spirit shall preserve them, and 
 the holy messengers of truth shall guide them, and they shall 
 have the power to overcome sickness and death, and be saved at 
 appointed homes dedicated and prepared for their redemption. 
 The spirit of man must be in truth, and in a sincere honesty and 
 love for the truth, that he may be wedded to the truth. He 
 must be truth itself manifested in flesh to be received by the 
 Holy Ghost, who is the spiritual redeemer from the world, and 
 in the church, and the true witness in the soul of every saint. 
 Therefore was Jesus the redeemer manifested in the flesh, that 
 the spiritual redeemer could be manifested in the spirit, and 
 redemption could come to mankind from the day his work on 
 earth was finished, when he was lifted above the earth in his 
 triumph over death. From that moment has the Spirit or Holy 
 Ghost been the personage which has wielded the governing power 
 in the church, so that those who took upon themselves the name 
 of Christ should not be left alone, but they should by me be 
 one with God, as I am one with him, and one with the Messiah. 
 
 The Catholic Church has in the mother of Jesus, or •' the 
 Mother of God," found a kind of substitute for a bodily repre- 
 sentative on earth of the Holy Ghost. However, the church has 
 failed by making her the spokesman before the Father, for the 
 Holy Ghost speaks fi'om the hearts of all the saints, and he can- 
 not be represented or substituted by any other person, or by any
 
 ( 16C ) 
 
 other power but his own, nor is any other power necessary to 
 perfect tbe government of the Godhead. He is the Ruler in the 
 Spirit, and the infusion of the Spirit. You have read about 
 Jesus being born in eternity of the Father, and on earth, by a 
 woman as the Father's only begotten son, and by his birth in 
 eternity called the Son of Man, and as such he was seen in the 
 clouds of heaven coming with the host of hosts of the angels in 
 heaven. The Father was perfected by the Spirit until he became 
 an eternal being of eternity, or man in man, equally blended 
 in soul and body into the great spiritual unity of two in one, 
 and one in two, which is the perfection of love. Therefore be 
 ye perfect even as your Father in Heaven is perfect, which is the 
 perfection of God perfected in man, by which perfection he 
 possesses and exercises both natures into one spiritual power of 
 perfection, which is man in nature of God. The Father was per- 
 fected in eternity by the Holy Spirit, and the Holy Spirit was 
 perfected by the Father into the feminine element of the 
 Godhead, and the Father unto his masculine power and 
 perfection, until the Father in eternity gave birth by will to the 
 son, which was before the beginning of the earth, and He was born 
 before your days were on earth, also before time, and in eternity. 
 He thus became the redeemer of the creation before it existed 
 except in chaos, and before it moved iato evolution by His 
 eternal power. As He was the beginning, also is it His mission 
 to be the first and the last, and the Father has given all things 
 into His hands, because all things were made by Him, He being 
 the cause of the creation by which all evolution was put into 
 motion in eternity before the days existed on earth. His birth 
 in eternity was the cause of the life, and the heat and motion, 
 and the eternal wisdom was born in matter, or embodied in 
 Him, and He became the motive power in the immense solar 
 nebuloe, and caused the existence and development, one after 
 the other, of all the planets that emanated from the sun, and the 
 moon^ again from the planets by the same process, and balance 
 of the masses and distance in the solar system. This process 
 became a necessity by His birth in eternity of the Father and by 
 the Spirit, being the contrary condition to that on earth, where 
 He was born in the flesh of a woman, and manifested in the 
 spirit as the Messiah. God became manifested in flesh and 
 blood of sinful man, and the Savior is the link between heaven
 
 ' 167 ) 
 
 and earth. This is the great mystery of the creation, that the 
 birth of the Son of Man in eternity precluded the necessity of 
 the creation, and evolution or emanation of the entire solar 
 system from the immense nebulae of the eastern hemisphere of 
 the universe, and that one by one the planets were circled in rings 
 and broken into existence, and rolled forth as from a process 
 from yesterday. When your young globe, the earth, came into 
 light, it was hailed by myriads of angels. 
 
 A nebulae is not the fundamental stof of matter. It is 
 emanated from mind in several hundred processes of atoms 
 before a nebulae becomes visible, or is observed on the retina Of 
 a human eye. When the divine intelligence by the laws of 
 chemical condensation, friction and heat, moved the center of 
 the large nebulae, from which your centre solar system sprang 
 into existence, the radius from center to circumference was five 
 thousand times longer than from the present center of the sun 
 and to its most remote planet, or it extended to the outer 
 planet which encircles the sun Sirius. Man has not yet dis- 
 covered the microscopic development from pictures taken of the 
 heavens by photography. The telescope will not be able even 
 in its most profound development to answer the questions of 
 science to astronomy There is a modus operandi by which the 
 smallest object on a fixed star can be found, observed as retained 
 on the negative, and seen by adapted microscopes sufficiently 
 intensified for the discovery. 
 
 The world of thousands of suns, which can be caught a 
 glimpse of by its rays of light on the human retina, is only 
 transitory developments in its evolution, and not to be compared 
 in beauty and grandeur to the invisible worlds of spiritualized 
 matter not intelligible to be observed on the retina, but only known 
 to the perception of the seer. All the suns and planets derived or 
 born from the universal centre sun, have been created by the 
 same process of evolution from nebular atoms by an endless pro- 
 cess of change3 constantly emanating from the active principle 
 of that love which fills all eternity with its intelligence and 
 spirit power. As space and time is infinite, neither of them exist 
 except for the finite human misconception, as nothing of that 
 which is of eternity can be measured, but in a finite sense of 
 acceptation both time and space exist as a measurement of man 
 and according to this comprehension. Therefore is the term
 
 ( 16H ) 
 
 eternity used as a more exact equivalent for both time and space 
 in its eternal sense where the Ancient of Days rules, as for him 
 one thousand years are as one day, and with no difference to 
 him, and the earth shakes for the spirit of his presence and 
 power when he enters the air, and with the touch of His finger 
 Sinai smoked in a constant fire and thunder, and His voice was 
 heard of the Jewish congregation speaking from the cloud. 
 
 The wisdom of God acts upon the elements emanated from 
 his love, and the evolution of things is the consequence. There 
 is only one process, and one God, and one principle throughout 
 the entire universe. Every globe has its cause or Spirit of the 
 Godhead, its wisdom or organizer, and spirit infusion from the 
 infinite principle of eternity and its redeemer, who was the 
 organiser by the eternal wisdom, and became the savior by the 
 infusion of spirit-light from the heavens into a personal 
 manifestation of God in the fiesh and blood of man. The second 
 epoch of the Messiah principle is the second personal and 
 materialized appearance of the first suffering, but now spiritually 
 triumphant Savior. 
 
 The mission of the Holy Ghost in the world is in the 
 world of Spirits as on earth on an intellectual plane, and he 
 is united with the intelligences from the other planets as with 
 those living upon this planet, and he is the vital infusion 
 throughout nature in harmony one with the spirit of nature, men- 
 tioned or discerned as such by the scientists and materialists of 
 the world. When man discovers the laws and discerns the 
 active principle in matter, the spirit is the operating force 
 manifesting to science, as the spirit from which all is emanated, 
 and the love from which all elements sprang in eternity. 
 
 The spirit subscribes to his own laws as a part of his being 
 and in unity with the Godhead as one with the power of eternity 
 always manifested as such, and only comprehensible to few of 
 the spirit world, and few on earth. The Holy Ghost is the 
 central power of the spiritual sun and its interior divine principle 
 of wisdom and light, as of power and intelligence manifested to 
 the worlds interior consciousness. To the church of Messiah 
 his gifts are manifested, as to the order of Messiah leading into 
 his kingdom in heaven and upon earth. 
 
 The Father is masculine in his first nature, and is a 
 man in his duality, also is he perfected in his second nature in
 
 ( 169 ) 
 
 eternity by the feminine principle in the Godhead, or the 
 Holy Ghost, until he became a man in a man, as a man 
 by a woman equally blended, two in one and one in two into his 
 duality of being a man, and he became I am that I am, I am, 
 which is the perfection of man, or the spiritual bloom of the 
 heavenly love of eternity, emerged into the baptism of the 
 supreme spirit of eternity, or the principle and power of the 
 universe. Also is the Holy Spirit perfected by the Father 
 into the same oneness of a woman's purity, which is in his love, 
 and by which the spirit loves him as a woman loves a man until 
 the spirit became manifested in eternity like him, or become him, 
 became a woman in a woman and manifested as a man to the 
 world, symbolized in the purity of his love, as a dove descending 
 with peace to the human mind. Therefore has the Holy Spirit 
 a unity of nature, power and action with the Father from eternity, 
 or before the entire solar system sprang from his love as the 
 essence for its atoms. God's days are counted each a thousand of 
 years on earth, and his year is fifty thousand of his days, and one 
 rotation of the sun Kolob around his nearest fixed star or twenty 
 thousand times larger sun, is done in fifty millions of years on 
 earth. 
 
 In the hands of eternity is your sun as a snowball in the 
 hands of a boy, and the entire earth is as a speck of dust floating 
 in space, but be of good cheer, because even the animalcules in a 
 drop of your water are counted, and there is nothing small and 
 nothing great, and no life too small nor too great not to be 
 accounted for of eternity from whence it came. 
 
 The Holy Spirit being a woman in his first nature was 
 perfected in eternity, and before the world was in what you call 
 loves interior creation, which is a formation or manifestation in 
 the Spirit, and the Holy Ghost was perfected by the masculine ele- 
 ment of love in the Father and into the feminine power of the 
 duality of being a woman in fulness. 
 
 The perfection of the spirit into the Godhead is the perfec- 
 tion of a woman into her dual nature as woman, and in having 
 conquered in the love of the father the masculine element in her 
 nature, which by her love has been alienated in the masculine 
 perfection of the Father and God. The Messiah is in the 
 fulness of the Spirit resting upon him, but he is the father, and 
 perfected as tha Father is perfected in the duality of mau
 
 ( 170 ) 
 
 in both natures, with the feminine element alienated in the 
 bride, and with the fulness of the spirit resting upon her. 
 In the union with the Father and the Son, the spirit is seen and 
 recognized, and rendered worship in heaven as He will be on earth. 
 This is the perfection of the eternal development, where the 
 spirit as a woman is perfected by a man's love in the duality of 
 being a woman, or into the Godhead as a feminine developed 
 man, where the spiritual companionship is finished and outgrown 
 into the perfection of individual intelligence. The duality in a 
 man's nature of the father and mother principle, in the duality 
 of both man and woman, is in the perfection emerged into one 
 union of individuality of man in man. The duality becomes 
 all man or all woman, but with no difference of nature in eter- 
 nity, where the unity in the Spirit leaves behind as outgrown 
 and lost sight of all sexual differences. Woman is perfected in 
 her nature as woman, and man as man, but in the eternal world 
 they are as God far above all the sexual differences, and therefore 
 in their revelation to earth appear either as a masculine or 
 feminine developed man, and can only be revealed as man. 
 This is a higher law, where that sex principle of life, which governs 
 the entire visible world and its interior spirit world, is outgrown 
 with the human conception about marriage, and the spiritual 
 perception about companionship. This knowledge is the last 
 spiritual truth the spirit can convey to be meditated upon by the 
 human brain, as in the eternal realms where the footprint of 
 God is only seen no man can follow him. 
 
 Much has been said to mankind, and onl}- very little has 
 been understood, and for that reason have the churches reverenced 
 the doctrine of the trinity of God as a great mystery, and refused 
 any sensible explanation of it. 
 
 The Holy Spirit is the wisdom and power of the masculine 
 element in the Godhead, alienated into a woman's love and 
 affectionate nature, and perfected in her feminine development. 
 The spirit's appearance is a woman's development in love, and 
 in all the beauty of love, and spiritually a woman in a woman, or a 
 feminine man, representing in every respect a man to earth, with 
 much resemblance to the spiritual body of Jesus in the eternal 
 worlds. 
 
 The son of the morning, or the ambitious and bright Lucifer, 
 the arohaugel, was the tirst-born of the spirit by the will of the
 
 ( 171 ) 
 
 father, born of the Holy Spirit in the eternal realms, and as 
 such not a person of the Godhead, but the first-born of the 
 children of the light or the child of the morning glory. How- 
 ever he did not remain in the truth of love and wisdom, and in 
 obedience to these principles of government by which the 
 worlds are ruled, and he fell into self-love of his own beauty 
 and greatness of offspring, and persuaded many spiritual breth- 
 ren and sisters also to adopt another plan of government than 
 laid down by the eternal father, on which exaltation and sal- 
 vation should come to man on earth, and he fell into his own 
 estate of egotism and worship of his own folly, and heaven wept 
 and was shut up from his presence, and he became a world 
 to himself in his own estate fallen away from the light of 
 paradise. Lucifer and his hosts rebelled against the light, and 
 in their ambition and self-love they denied the power of the 
 light, and submission to it, for to be a power to themselves, such 
 they fell into their own darkness of the perversion of principles 
 and divine government and pride, and Lucifer was on earth in 
 the freedom and power of his own individuality, and independ- 
 ence of the allegiance to the wisdom and love of the father, and 
 it was early in the perfection of the development in the creation, 
 when the earth rotated more perpendicular on its axis, and the 
 climate was mild and serene, and as a garden of beauty from 
 north to south. And there were men on earth in those days as 
 giants, and the Mongolian race lived from pole to pole, and there 
 was peace on earth. 
 
 Jehovah said, let us make man and woman after our own 
 image, and engraft upon mankind a spiritual development that 
 they may know God, and see him and walk with him, and be 
 spiritual as the angels of heaven and man can walk with them. 
 Jehovah made a trance come upon Adam and upon Eve, and the 
 Holy Spirit rested upon them in its f alness when they awoke, 
 and they saw Jehovah, and they praised him and offered him 
 worship with the peace of paradise burning in their souls, and 
 Adam recognized Eve in the love of the spirit as his companion, 
 and he called her by Eve, or the new name as the mother of the 
 life in his spirit, and Eve loved her mate in the love of the 
 heavenly companionship, and she called him Adam, or the man 
 of God. Therefore was the offspring of them called the children 
 of God. Man lived in paradise, and lived by the fruit of their
 
 ( 172 ) 
 
 love and obedience to God's laws. In the garden of their 
 happiness was also conditions by which they could collide with 
 the glory of their life in committing sin, or emblematically eat 
 of the tree of knowledge and transgress the divine code of their 
 existence, and they became tempted in themselves to disobey the 
 laws for their happiness in God's paradise. 
 
 When Adam and Eve were conceived in the image of God, 
 their bodies became in a measure transfigured or spiritualized, 
 and their yellow Hindoo skin became nearly white, and on con- 
 dition of obedience they were promised immortality on earth, and 
 an immortal offspring. The condition was to remain faithful to 
 God and faithful to each other in humility to truth, love and 
 wisdom. Lucifer appeared before Eve one morning in all his 
 sparkling beauty, and tempted her to join the hosts of his 
 angels or help him to establish his government on earth, based 
 on an individual intelligence and independence of Jehovah, 
 and not be led by the infusion of the Holy Spirit, or a new 
 birth in the spirit. This last measure the archangel had 
 opposed in heaven, and defended that man should never enter 
 the spiritual presence of God before after death in the flesh, and 
 his gradual development in the spirit world, and Lucifer had 
 gained much power on earth. 
 
 The age of man on earth is about five hundred thousands of 
 years, and during the earthly paradisiac estate of the globe, he 
 lived from pole to pole because the climate was about equal all 
 over the earth, and man corresponded in physical development 
 to the present types of Negroes, Tartars and the Hindoo race. 
 The antediluvian man suffered two trials to his existence. The 
 first was the glacier periods, when the earth deviated from the 
 perpendicular to the plane nearly thirty-six degrees, and ice 
 covered northern and middle Europe and Asia, and much of 
 North America, and men and animals suffered nearly extermina- 
 tion alike, and were either driven up north or south. The next 
 epoch, fatal to man living in the belt south of the northern and 
 melting glacier, especially in Mesopotamia and Minor Asia was 
 the flood, coming as the consequence of the receding and fast 
 passing off masses of ice, where an ocean of water had been bound 
 up solid and floated with moisture the atmosphere. 
 
 The history about the creation, and the flrst man, and the 
 fall of man, is as a tale to the children of Israel reported by
 
 ( n--^ ) 
 
 Moses and according to tradition, but it contains, taken as such, 
 the truth. 
 
 Even as God raised up spiritual men on the continent of 
 Asia, also did he raise up spiritual men on the continent of 
 America, and the man of God, Adam, came to this continent and 
 blessed his spiritual sons and daughters and their children in 
 the valley of Adam ondi Ahtiian on the American continent. 
 When the glaciers came all over the United States present 
 territory, the people had a refuge in the present Mexico. 
 
 Lucifer had the most control of the races belonging to 
 earth, as man lived according to his spirit and the spirit of the 
 flesh, and without love, and in self-love, ambition, strife, re- 
 venge, anger, law-suits and warfare. There was no peace on 
 earth except where regenerated and spiritual man was born by 
 the Holy Spirit to be conscious about sin and repentance, and 
 about righteousness and God's love, and judgment and God's 
 will or displeasure with man. The birth of spiritual man by 
 the spirit was the only light from paradise on earth, and when 
 Adam fell from the glory of God the priesthood came as a 
 compensation for paradise lost and not to be regained, except in 
 the city of the New Jerusalem. 
 
 The anioaal nature of man is not in the image of God any 
 more than the animal world can boast of being like God. 
 Natural man cannot do the will of God before he has been 
 quickened in himself about sin, and his entire being has been 
 included under sin, that God may be able to justify man in 
 himself according to his spirit. When God made man in his 
 image. He gave him the Holy Ghost in proportion to the fulness 
 man could receive, and man became born anew, or as it is said in 
 Genesis, God blew the life into his nostrils, which were 
 natural and of earth, but then became spiritual and of heaven . 
 In such a manner is man to be redeemed, and return to the first 
 cause of his being or to the redeemer, and the earth in her forsaken 
 gloomy condition has to be redeemed into the glory of the sun 
 fi'om whence she came; also shall she be received of the sun, as he 
 again shall be received by the sun Sirius, and he again of other 
 suns of much greater magnitude. Upon the same principle shall 
 the moon be received of the earth in her perfection, and follow 
 her into the glory of the heavens and to a magnitude of splendor 
 many times exceeding that of the sun. As men are greater
 
 ( 174 ) 
 
 than many suas, also shall your glory be in the presence of the 
 Almighty God, as redemption is the ultimate result of all God's 
 work. 
 
 In the new dispensation of the new light on earth were the 
 first men and women born by the Spirit, and of the will of 
 the xll mighty, it became the mission of Lucifer to <|uench the 
 spirit and blow out the light, which became blinded in the souls 
 of men and women, and what he did on one continent he did on 
 the other continents, until paradise was shut up and man was fallen 
 away from living in its bliss, and the priesthood was the only 
 glimpse of heaven retained, and when it also fell man was left 
 in the dark and shed innocent blood, and killed the prophets 
 and crucified the redeemer ; but ye are confined to the history 
 about the first spiritual parents in Asia. 
 
 By perversion of the truth did Lucifer succeed in destroying 
 the inspirational element in man or the fruit of love between 
 God and man, a life he lived in peice and harmony nourished 
 from the tree of life, that he walked in the spirit with God in 
 the garden at sunset, and spoke with him face to face. 
 
 God was Lucifer';^ eternal harmony, but he declared his 
 independence of him personally to be an harmony to himself, 
 which is impossible, as it was by God alone he could have car- 
 ried out his harmony, and the consequence of his rebellion 
 against his own greatest good was that he entered into discord 
 and disharmony forever and forever. 
 
 This is the sin against the Holy Ghost and the spirit of murder 
 came from Abel to Christ, and through all ages has the innocent 
 blood of the saints crimsoned the earth by that spirit of 
 perdition. However, so did God love the world, which is made 
 by the essence of His love and emanated from His spirit, that 
 He did not spare His only begotten San, but gave him up for 
 the salvation of the world, that as many as believed in him 
 shall not be lost in perdition, but have the life eternally. The 
 visible universe came into existence as the negative fruit of 
 God's positive love, and as the love made the evolution of all 
 things from that love, even so did His wisdom organize and 
 redeem the world by love. 
 
 The lives of Adam and Eve were filled with the fruit of lite, 
 and God's love and light in the garden of paradise. This heir- 
 ship to the household of God in the spirit of His love was not
 
 ( 175 ) 
 
 approved of by the adversary, and he acted upon woman's self- 
 'ove and personal ambition to be of the world, and to be inde- 
 pendent, and themselves sufficiently proud even as other men 
 and women were, and not to be in degradation to their ownself- 
 1)ood or to be called imbecile and lunatic. He showed them also 
 the practical knowledge about good and evil. She was delighted as 
 ? he spoke to Lucifer in a vision, and as he could not any longer enter 
 paradise, or the presence of the Holy Ghost, he lowered woman's 
 mind down to his own estate, and came incognito and approached 
 her in the likeness and cunningness of a serpent. Eve pondered 
 on the words said by the serpent, and she spoke to Adam about 
 her vision, and they rebelled both against the Holy Spirit of God, 
 and imagined how much greater they would be both by being sub- 
 ject to their own personal knowledge and experience about good 
 and evil, and how necessary it was to try the evil to be developed 
 into the good fruit of life. Lucifer discarded the Spirit of 
 God for the practical experience of life and its most demonstra- 
 tive laws of existence, and he assured Eve that the plain ladder 
 to reach perfection by was to be as God. and they declared 
 themselves independent of God's guidance and wanted knowl- 
 edge and experience, and they perverted their lives and lived 
 contrary to the laws of the Spirit, and gave up to the passions 
 and angers of the flesh and adulterated the freedom of the spirit 
 to live innocent by, and they became jealous and bitter one 
 against another, and they feared Jehovah as slaves, and they hid 
 their presence before him, because the Spirit of His love was lost 
 in their souls, and they became as devils full of accusations one 
 against another, and Jehovah sealed the curse upon them even 
 as they had put it upon themselves, and at Adam's control 
 Michael the archangel appeared before them with a flaming sword 
 in his hand by which he fought the serpent. 
 
 The spirit of paradise became lost to earth, and man became 
 blessed by the priesthood, and ordinances, and dreams, and 
 visions, and seership was given to Abel, but for that he suffered 
 death because it did not come to Cain according to his birthright. 
 The offspring of Cain became as other men and women, carnal 
 and wilful, and selfish, and full of malice. 
 
 Jehovah sealed the curse upon Lucifer, even as he had 
 brought it upon himself, and paradise was not any more on 
 earth, when the fulness of the spirit had already departed from
 
 { 176 ) ■ 
 
 man. A curse was put upon the earth from that day, and 
 it deviated much more rapidly from its perpendicular axis, and 
 it became a cold and inhospitable globe, with many convulsions 
 of nature, and ice covered the poles., and gradually the principal 
 part of the known world became wintry, and ice covered all 
 central Europe and all central United States, and only the 
 equatorial belt of the earth was not covered with ice and snow, 
 that the cradle of man should not be destroyed, nor the race be 
 exterminated. 
 
 God bestowed the baptism and Messaic priesthood on Adam and 
 his sons, and the redeemer spoke to them from a cloud and they 
 were filled with fear, when he showed woman His hands an d 
 feet pierced and bleeding, and they saw Him in the likeness of a 
 man. When Messiah laid the priesthood of the son of God upon 
 Adam, he offered Him worship, and Messiah blessed him when 
 He saw his humiliation, and spoke about His coming in the 
 flesh in the fulness of time, and to woman He said : " Even as 
 the serpent Lucifer has wounded thy heel, and taken away thy 
 spiritual strength and freedom in God, also shall thou crush 
 his head and power on earth, when the son of man shall in 
 the flesh be born of a woman." On that day Adam built an altar 
 and he and his sons commenced to pray verbally to God, and wor- 
 ship Him, and offered up sacrifices of burnt meat and fruit, as 
 they did not any longer eat only fruit, and berries, and 
 eggs, but they butchered animals and roasted the meat, and 
 served it at their meals, and ate it at their feasts, and they 
 became like other men and women subject to diseases, decay, 
 and dissolution, and death. Also the sons of God married the 
 daughters of men, and they led their men astray. When Abel 
 was slain by the bloody hands of his brother, peace was taken 
 away from Cain, because he converted his birthright to the 
 priesthood into a curse, and he said trembling, " now every 
 man who meets me from now will kill me," but the Lord told 
 Cain to depart from the presence of his parents and never return 
 again, but travel towards the east, and be received there of a 
 great nation, and the Lord put a mark on Cain of horror and 
 discord in his eyes and features, and the impress of his murdered 
 brother's finger as he touched him in the death struggle, 
 was seen as a bloody mark on the forehead, and the Lord 
 said to him, whosoever kills Cain shall suffer seven fold for
 
 { 177 ) 
 
 it. Also he went to Nod, the nation of the east, and married one 
 of the king's daughters, and became a mighty man among that 
 people, and built a city which was named after his son, the city 
 of Enoch. 
 
 Adam and Eve had now no sons, but seven daughters, who 
 married the sons of men, and some of them lost the true worship 
 of God, and became wicked as the tribes of men were. 
 
 Therefore God blessed Adam and Eve in their old age, and 
 Eve gave birth to Seth, and the Spirit of God rested upon him 
 from birth, and he became the father of many sons and many 
 daughters, and the offspring through Seth were called the 
 children of God. 
 
 The light of paradisiac man vanished gradually into an interior 
 consciousness of faith and knowledge about the paradise lost to 
 the soul, and being shut off from the personal daily interview 
 with Jehovah they became a world for themselves as the 
 balance of humanity, except they were constantly drawn of the 
 Spirit, because they were of the light and had rebelled against 
 it, and fell back into their natural darkness and perversion of 
 mind about the principles of the divine government on earth. 
 
 The seraphs wept over Lucifer when he departed from the 
 spirit of truth, and the archangels wept over spiritual man when 
 he departed from the tree of life and lost the light of heaven, 
 because the angels had rejoiced over his spiritual birth on the 
 central continent, which were in those days not two, but one 
 country, as Asia and America were one land together. The sea 
 was in those days confined to both poles, more than to the center 
 of the earth, and land was a broad belt which surrounded the 
 earth, and man could walk with dry feet all around the globe. 
 The appearance of the earth was similar to that of Jupiter, only 
 less in size and with belts around its equator. Adam preached 
 the doctrine of light, and also did Seth and all who c irried the 
 Order of Messiah after him, and God raised up spiritual man all 
 over earth, but many did not remain in the truth of the light. 
 Eve humbled herself before the Lord when Seth was born, 
 and she called hira the precious gift of God, because he was born 
 in the love of the holy companionship with the spirit resting 
 upon him, and Adam said, " Now shall the Lord not take away 
 entirely the light from the earth," because he saw a pillar of 
 light de.seend and re^t upon the head of Seth. Adam live4
 
 ( ns ) 
 
 meek hundreds of years on earth, and up to a very old age of 
 one of the Lord's days, or nearly a thousand years, and he visited 
 all parts of earth and ordained Seth with a holy power to be a 
 messenger of light after the Order of Messiah, or the order of the 
 son of God, and Adam visited the spiritual men all over earth, and 
 he called on the sons of God everywhere, and he visited a mighty 
 people living between the present China and California, where the 
 Pacific Ocean now is, and they received him, and he blessed them 
 with the order of the light. Millions of people lived there in 
 harmony and peace, and in high civilization and industry. 
 The country was low meadows and rolling land, very fertile, and 
 extended as far noi'tb as present Japan, and south nearly to a 
 line from Panama west, parallel with the equator. The inhabi- 
 tants were nearly white, and very intellectual, and fine built 
 people. Adam visited twice that nation, and once on the present 
 American continent, where he built an altar and worshipped 
 with the sons and daughters of the light at Adam ondi Ahman, 
 in the present Missouri, and embraced the spiritual people on 
 the continent, and also Adamiahel and Ahman ah the prophets, 
 and they burnt offerings together, and kneeled and sung praises 
 together for the Almighty God. Then Adam arose and in the 
 spirit he prophesied about Zion on this land, and he blessed 
 them all, and they wept for joy when the spirit attended his 
 words, and fell upon the congregation with great power. Adam 
 was at that time over eight hundred years old, and as he blessed the 
 people he stood leaning on his staff, and his white silvery hair 
 fell over his shoulders and nearly to his waist. In the spirit he 
 foretold the rise and fall of the people that from time to time 
 should inhabit this American country, and the rise and fall of the 
 church of Messiah, or as he called it, " The church of the 
 Lamb," which Abel who was slain represented— the names Abel 
 and Agnes signifies symbolically " The Lamb," — and second by 
 birth, he represented the church priesthood on earth. Also did 
 Adam speak about the restoration of the Order of Messiah or of 
 the sons of God in the fulness of the churches before the kingdom 
 of the son of man in his second coming. He also preached and 
 pictured the humiliation of Jesus on earth, and death on the cross 
 at his first advent, and said the Order of Messiah should surely be 
 taken away from earth when the light should be consumed by 
 darkness, and man should not walk by the sight of the spirit
 
 ( no ) 
 
 any more, but by the faith of God given to earth and by the 
 substituted priesthood after the order of the son of God. In the 
 last days the Holy Spirit should visit the earth again, and the light 
 of the Order, and power, and gifts could be spread amongst men, 
 su the plans of Lucifer should be frustrated, and in the place of 
 destroying the greater light in Adam and his posterity, they 
 became the light-carriers to all the nations, with a holy spirit 
 infusion to mankind. So Adam prophesied about the Order of 
 the messengers of the Messiah as it was bestowed on him by 
 the angels, when he and Eve were weeping together at the 
 closed gate of paradise. The Order was only bestowed on the 
 prophets among the sons and daughters of God. He spoke about 
 the priesthood after the Son of God that had been given with 
 the introductory principles to the message of light to all the 
 earth, and how it gathered in the congregation of God upon 
 earth. He said: "In the last days, and before the kingdom of the 
 Most High God comes to govern on earth, shall the Order of 
 Messiah be again amongst men, and the messengers of the most 
 high shall visit all people. It shall be in the days when the 
 church is restored by the priesthood called after the order of 
 Messiah, although they are not the messengers of the order of 
 Messiah." And Adam wept for joy and blessed all the people. 
 
 The Lord God put a division between the condition of life 
 in the spirit of Adam and Eve and paradise, because the cheru- 
 bims were not any longer serving angels from heaven to man, 
 but were seen betvveen paradise and the fallen condition of man, 
 with flaming swords extending across the heavens, and such 
 became the mission of the cherubim to man, that he should not 
 inherit immortality in the flesh any more, but die in the body as 
 the balance of humanity. Although death came upon man, 
 immortality had been engrafted in the mortality of the bodies of 
 both, and Adatu and his offspring bjcitne very old. Adam 
 lived to nine hundi-ed and thirty years, and Eve to five 
 hundred and forty years, and Cain to nine hundred years, and 
 Seth to nine hundred and eighteen years, and so in proportion 
 were their ages, because the gift of God vanished from their flesh 
 only slowly through m my generations, until the children of God 
 became amalgamated with the children of men, and the average 
 age became a.s tint of all flesh, seven times ten, and very seldom 
 more. Immortality of the flesh is therefore a possibility for man
 
 ( 180 ) 
 
 to reach into by the law of regeneration, and spiritually to have 
 the blood changed to vita into a union with the immortal flesh in 
 the Spirit of God which can never see corruption. That vitalizing 
 influence is the infusion of vita or the fluid of God. It supplies 
 waste and supports life, and makes disorganization an impossibility 
 to occur in the body. Hence the body lasts forever, as much as 
 the soul or the spiritual body does, because the spiritual body 
 and the immortal flesh becomes one unity, and exactly the same 
 thing in which there is no difference and no diversion to take 
 place. This vita is the life of God in its essence of immortality 
 and in communion with spiritualized matter, sustained as the 
 negative substance in its oneness, with the positive force of the 
 will of God or life everlasting. 
 
 Man could eat and be supported in his spiritual estate from 
 the fruit of life, or vita from all of the trees, and all life served 
 and sustained him in harmony with the laws of God for continued 
 life upon the same principles as the angels live forever in God's 
 paradise, but man could not sustain the passion of the flesh and 
 blood, because the spirit was in the serum, and he could not in 
 the passion of the blood remain m the society of angels. Adam and 
 Eve could progress forever in paradise by the law of vita, but they 
 could not be father and mother in the mortal blood and retain 
 heaven and immortality, as the new birth was a heavenly birth, 
 which they could preach of to all mankind, and gather into para- 
 dise their offspring who were born of them in the spirit into the 
 same immortality of the flesh on earth. 
 
 Therefore the knowledge of good and evil came to them 
 by the passion and knowledge of their sex, as by the desire 
 of the blood the contention commenced, and they fell from their 
 spiritual estate and became earthly, that they might continue 
 their generations as other men and women on earth. 
 
 When they became transfigured from natural man, or from 
 the dust of the earth into a spiritual estate in the image of God, 
 then both forgot their sex, and they lived as the angels in hoavon, 
 and did not know that they were naked, as only guilt and not 
 innocence knows of any shame. It was the beautiful and shin- 
 ing Lucifer that fascinated Eve's passion in a vision, and as he couhi 
 not enter paradise personally nor pass the cherubims as an angel 
 of the light, he possessed a Boa- serpent, and spoke to Eve as from 
 out of the body of the serpent, and when he had convinced her
 
 ( Ifil ) 
 
 by the truthfulness of the speech, she would be as God perfect- 
 ed by the law he is perfected by, and know good and evil in his 
 wisdom, the woman believed him more than God. Lucifer 
 omitted that the wisdom of God comes by obedience and in the 
 love of God, and not from knowing good from evil, but he got 
 power over her understanding and he materialized by the power 
 of the vita in her, and he beguiled her and embraced her, and she 
 became one in her passion with the spirit of Lucifer. Eve re- 
 joiced in eating of the fruit, and thought it was a delighful 
 fruit to get a knowledge which had been hidden from her, 
 and she was filled with the joy of the passion and ran to Adam 
 and persuaded him also to eat of it. The passion of Eve burning 
 in the spirit of Lucifer called out the desire of the flesh in Adam, 
 and he embraced Eve in the passion of tbe same spirit, and both 
 ate together of the fruit of knowledge. Then it fell as a veil 
 from their eyes, and they discovered that they were naked, and 
 Eve was ashamed, and did not know how to cover up her naked- 
 ness. 
 
 The programme of heaven to engraft immortality in the flesh 
 was lost. Man had descended back on the ladder into earth. 
 The perfection of the heavenly love and law of companionship 
 was broken asunder, and Adam and Eve returned into dust, or 
 to natural man from whence they came. They became not per- 
 fected in love as the angels are, to become as God in the innocence 
 and purity of embrace in His love, and by the will of the Holy 
 Spirit, but they fell by the will of Lucifer into the passion of the 
 flesh, and lost their estate in paradise, and harvested the promise 
 given them to know about sin, and the understanding about 
 good and evil. The ladder to heaven was broken asunder, but 
 the generations of the sons and daughters of God in the flesh 
 became a possibility. 
 
 The second spiritual man is the Messiah, and He bruised 
 Lucifer's head, when he bruised the heel of the Messiah, and the 
 ladder Jacob saw in his dream is by Israel restored to earth in 
 the redemption of man. Amen. 
 
 The law of vita, or the fruit of the tree of life, became lost to 
 man, and as he lost paradise he could not eat of that fruit any 
 more, but became old by degrees and mortal. This law, which 
 lays in all departments of existence, shall be given to earth again 
 in the kingdom of Messiah, as you cannot enter the city of the
 
 ( 1«2 ) 
 
 New Jerusalem in the Father's kingdom on earth except by that 
 law. 
 
 The spirit world is as the world of man, not in harmony to the 
 dealings of God with man personally, but only as a principle 
 and in a cosmopolitan manner, and it is an obscurity to millions 
 of spirits as to millions of men and women on earth, that such a 
 personal condition really exists outside of their own condition and 
 experience. As the Holy Spirit searches all things, also does the 
 Spirit know all things, and what the spirit knows even that he bears 
 witness about, and His testimony is true. Lift up your eyes, ye 
 messengers of God, and look at the nations on earth, and look 
 where the spirit of God can find a resting place to be known and 
 accepted in the love of God, and your eyes will be filled with 
 tears when you are driven from door to door, and from city to 
 city, and you have no place where the love of God in man 
 receives you, nor gives you a shelter, but I say to you as the Holy 
 Spirit which is in God, and of God, and is God, even so it shall be 
 known toyou as being the condition in principalities, and localities, 
 and societies, and organizations, and empires, among spirits in 
 the spiritual world, as far as God's personal dealings with man 
 and spirit is concerned, but the children in the wisdom of God's 
 love are justified by Him, who is the head-light of their lives. 
 Amen. 
 
 Lucifer became the representative of the spirit of antagonism 
 to the Father's work, or the Father of the perverted spirit of the 
 world to be something else but God, and the life in God. A great 
 truth is often received well after being said over again, and by a 
 repetition it will be seen from different sides. 
 
 The Holy Spirit is a man to the -vyo^IcI, but a duality of a 
 woman to the heavens. In His harmony He is a woman, but in 
 His masculine discord, He is a man towards the earth -life. 
 
 The Father is a man in a man, or a man perfected in His 
 feminine discord of love to the world, but in the spirit He is man 
 to man in His duality, or God. 
 
 The Spirit became perfected by His discord in the feminine 
 principle, the discord being the masculinity of his own 
 nature, until the Spirit became a woman in His duality to be a 
 woman, or a God in the heavenly world without any discord 
 in His perfection, except in His relation to the earth, where He 
 is revealed as man, not because the rapport to earth -life is a
 
 ( 1«^ / 
 
 discord to the Spirit, but because earth-life cannot receive the 
 duality of perfection of woman in the feminine principle of the 
 Godhead, and therefore the Spirit can only reveal himself to 
 earth-life as a man with the principle of a woman's love. 
 
 This principle is good all through earth-life, and ought to be 
 studied and known as every person on earth has the dual prin - 
 ciple in them, inherited from their parents, the father and 
 mother principle, and can be perfected into oneness in man as in 
 woman by a marriage full of love and truth. 
 
 When a woman is governed by the feminine brain principle 
 of love, she is truly in love. Then the duality of both the 
 external and internal principle is manifested as a true woman, 
 and as such captivates man, and keeps his affection. On the 
 contrary, where the masculine principle rules in woman, she is 
 in discord, and in the spirit of jealousy, because she does not 
 love as a woman with resignation, but as a man and full of 
 pretension, being masculine and at the same time a woman is a 
 contradiction, by which man is repulsed as with a chill, and 
 murder is in her inner nature, and the serpent whisper in her 
 soul. Her relation to a husband or to a lover is contrary to the 
 law of her own nature, and she is in perversion or in pain. 
 Therefore beware how you are living, and how you conduct your 
 lives, that the discord shall not govern your lives all nights and 
 days. 
 
 The same principle is good with man. He has to be devel- 
 oped with that same principle that is discord in woman, or the 
 masculine principle in woman, that which makes her. so very 
 wicked, perfects him into the duality of being a man until he 
 becomes a man in a man, in his own as in her nature. The 
 masculine and feminine characters of the sexes are well known on 
 earth, and a man has to be loved by a woman until his feminine 
 principle leaves him to perfect her in the duality of her nature, 
 as she shall be loved of him until her masculine element becomes 
 a duality in the union and perfection of his nature. A man 
 with a feminine brain principle is not a man any more in true 
 love than a woman with a masculine brain principle; both are by 
 perversion into abnormal mental conditions, which are difiSl- 
 culfc to balance in discord, but may be rectified by truly mating 
 excess to excess in a possible love, and phases of excellen' 
 mediumship in the spirit are often developed, and is an indi
 
 ( 1H4 ) 
 
 vidual blessing even when men and woman live earth life, and 
 do not outgrow their opposite dual nature. A woman who is a 
 woman cannot live happy with a man of feminine brain prin- 
 ciple, unless she is able by her feminine excellence of love to 
 absorb it, neither can a man live happily with a woman who 
 has a masculine brain principle or control in the spirit, unless 
 he is able by the principle of love to win her and absorb it. 
 Life makes it a problem for one woman and one man to live 
 together and be perfected in the love of the spirit. 
 
 A man who is a woman in his spirit is an imposition and a 
 falsehood to his sex, and is a perversion from the beginning, and 
 a falsehood in society to all true women. He is in the contrary 
 relation to all truth, which by the reflex relation of spirit life to 
 earth life, is a contradiction in itself, but by a masculine devel- 
 oped woman becomes a truth in the exterior of marriage, but 
 not in the interior of life. 
 
 Neither can a woman in the spirit life capture and control the 
 brain-life of a man, and remain to him on any interior basis of 
 truth. Natural man's undeveloped condition may defend 
 contrary relations on the basis of mediumship, but even 
 there much allowance must be made, because feminine control 
 is a hindrance to his happiness on earth, and to his true 
 union with her sex. He might have loved, but the feminine 
 spirit control prevented him from loving, and prevents 
 him from being mated during earth-life by her self-love, 
 pr revenge on him. His earth-life is consequently out of the 
 truth, and has left the plane of his natural development. The 
 brain principle of his life being conducted by a woman's interest 
 prevents him for life from being developed as dual man. Dur- 
 ing the earth-life, she is spiritually an imposition and a perver-, 
 sion, and does not come as a spirit on the principle of truth, or 
 in woman's love, which a man can only be reconciled with in 
 a spiritual as tangible relation to him. Therefore in the unde- 
 veloped condition of a man controlled mentally by a spirit 
 woman, man stagnates into a perverted condition where his 
 strength may support the brain-life and save him from actual 
 insanity ; but she can never balance the brain principle by a 
 feminine influence, and derangement of the organ is always 
 possible. She can never be an angel by her control, but always
 
 ( l^'"-* ) 
 
 a discord, because falsehood and perversion brings not harmony. 
 Man's true relation to woman in his exterior life is by marrying 
 where he finds in the love of the spirit, a woman controlled in 
 her brain-life by, a woman, and a woman's great happiness is 
 also in the spirit to find a man controlled in his brain-life by the 
 masculine principle of a man's power and not of a woman's control, 
 who in such a case will be a curse to the man, as she will also be a 
 curse to the woman he may marry, for she will pervert and de- 
 stroy the soul of happiness and love of that marriage. The same 
 or ince versa, to be said about a woman with a masculine brain. 
 
 The principle of exchange advocated by many spirits is a 
 dangerous experiment, but there is no truth in it. I am the 
 Spirit of Truth, and I know what I am saying, and if any spirit 
 knows better than I do, then all that is necessary is for him to 
 prove the truth of his assertion, and it will be accepted in the 
 eternal world. The principle of exchanging guardian sjDirits is 
 an impossibility in itself, and is an unnecessary and complicated 
 machinery in the spirit, without working capacity or practical 
 value. A spirit who has been the guide or control of one person 
 for years, cannot with any hope of success leave that person and 
 serve another, and besides there is no need of it when truth 
 governs, and degradation is not put on a man by making his 
 masculine principle a fugitive by putting the discord on the 
 throne, where the divinity of man is dethroned and put into the 
 chains of pain by making a masculine woman in the spirit govern 
 him as his brain or mental principle. A woman's position to 
 any man is in his physical or earth sphere, and not in his mental or 
 spirit sphere, where a man has to be a man in man, and a woman 
 has to be a woman with a woman's principle of control. 
 
 The contrary mixture of man and woman in the' control or prin- 
 ciple of brain-life, makes mental discord both in heaven and upon 
 the earth, and all jealousy and crime, and revenge, and murder, 
 comes from such an abnormal condition in the mental sphere, 
 and all the spirit can do is to command and obtain the rule to 
 appoint guides in the Holy Spirit of the same orders as those who 
 are united on earth. 
 
 Human conception is contrary to spiritual perception, there- 
 fore it is very difiicult to convey spiritual ideas to man, except 
 he is born in the spirit, or born anew, which entirely changes 
 his mundane conception of things into a spiritual understanding
 
 18(1 
 
 and perception of truth and spirit life, where the testimony of 
 the Spirit is not to the world ; for it only makes the world angry 
 not to be able to comprehend the spiritual things, and it is also 
 foolishness to every fool in the spirit, but it is a, fountain of wis-, 
 dom to the wise to be born of the Spirit, and to understand] 
 that which is of the spirit, and of the kingdom that is to come. 
 
 That principle of man in his interior principle of life becomes I 
 in woman her interior principle of poetry by conversion from ' 
 one nature to another. Upon the same law the interior prin- 
 ciple of woman, or the feminine principle in her which is the] 
 masculine to man, is her true brain-life and mental sphere with- 
 out perversion, and is the perfection in man by the love of the spirit, 
 that woman's interior feminine sphere of life and love is mani- ] 
 fested in his nature by the wisdom in the spirit by which the 
 true life is revealed to him, that the spirit of the priesthood or| 
 spiritual gifts may find a root in the human soul, and remain onj 
 earth. 
 
 Beware of the perversion in the spirit, as you should beware] 
 of the perversion of the flesh, for all perversion is adultery. 
 
 Perversion in the spirit is a woman with an interior mental] 
 principle of man. It is an abnormal condition, and makes herj 
 life a pain on earth and in the spirit. Perversion in the spirit is] 
 also a man with an interior brain principle of a woman, because! 
 it makes him a hell on earth and in the spirit. This perversion 
 is often caused by a man having mental feminine control, and] 
 by woman having mental masculine control, which is a perver- 
 sion in the spirit and breeds the nature of devils, and makes painj 
 on earth. Man should remain man, and woman should remain I 
 woman until both are perfected. 
 
 The sexes are never mixed in a person in the heavens as they arej 
 in the hells, but are perfected bj' harmony which comes from icisdoml 
 and love, and not from passions which breed perversion, or de-j 
 velop in a contrary manner, and not by the spirit but by tht 
 flesh, and into the contrary principle of a person's own sex, which] 
 is the element of discord, inharmony and hell. 
 
 It has already been said, that the Father is nothing but man 
 and that the Messiah is nothing but man, harmoniously the son 
 of man balanced in the union of both natures in the Father and in 
 the spirit. Also is the Holy Ghost nothing but woman, per-
 
 ( 1«7 ) 
 
 fected and individualized as a woman into the unity of the God- 
 head, where emblematically all differences of sex cease to be, 
 because companionship ceases to be by being swallowed up by a 
 higher law of the divine perfection, into I am that I am, or 
 carrying the principle of God not being any longer an indivdual 
 belonging to sex, but perfected above it into the principle of 
 the supreme power of the universe, far above the creative force 
 working by the law of evolution through matter, by being the 
 intellectual and intelligent soul life of the worlds and stars, 
 and tendered worship as such. 
 
 The perfection of man is in being a man, and the perfection 
 of woman is in being a woman, and the perfection of being an 
 archangel is in being an archangel, and not to assume to be the 
 representative of the eternal principle, or to rule as a God. 
 
 In the condition of being masculine in brain principle, is a 
 woman perverted and condemned, and cannot be perfected except 
 by correction through the tires of discord. Upon the same prin- 
 ciple is a man condemned and perverted in his own nature by 
 being feminine in his brain principle of being a man, and he 
 cannot be perfected by woman unless corrected by the truth of 
 God, through the fires of discord. 
 
 God is the representative of the great positive harmony of 
 universal intelligence, or of eternity, and in his highest personal 
 ambition man is struggling to reach a glimpse of God's glory, but 
 the shadows and sorrows are not excluded from his dominions, 
 as God is as much the God of the devils as He is the God of 
 the archangels, and as much the God of Lucifer as He is the 
 God of the Messiah. 
 
 The apparent conliict does not exist in an external sense of 
 understanding. The worlds are as legions, but all are supported 
 by the life and strength of Providence, and Lucifer is born as much 
 the child of God as Absalom was a son of David, and Cain was a 
 son of Adam. Absalom represented a discontented element 
 among Israel, and it existed there with Absalom or without him, 
 also does Lucifer only represent an element of the dissatisfaction 
 in the Spirit, and it exists there as the shadow of God's glory, 
 either if Lucifer existed there connected with it or not. 
 
 The omnipotent power of God reaches as much down to the 
 lowest hell as to the most glorious heaven. The universe is one 
 great equilibrium of peace to God, as He is in peace with all of
 
 ( ^«8 ) 
 
 His work, because He is perfected 'by it as it is perfected l^y 
 Him, and He is not at war with Lucifer or He could have subdued 
 him long ago. Far from being at war with God is Lucifer 
 carrying out the great mission of contest by which millions of 
 minds are developed, which the truth could not reach, but the 
 falsehood was accepted by, and they harvest the spirit of 
 perversion and pain, and were ripened through much suflfering 
 to enter the heavens . The spirits and angels of the different 
 worlds do not converse with each other except through mediums 
 or by prophets, and as the earth sphere is locked up from the 
 lower and higher conditions, also are the other worlds locked up 
 from each other, but God is in them all, and the Holy Spirit 
 searches all things which are in God, even as the spirit of mai 
 searches the things of the human soul. 
 
 Eternity is everywhere, and time is nowhere except as 
 measurement for man, and the internal life is everywhere except 
 in conception of man, when he speaks about external things. 
 It is the internal thoughts of man which build up cities, and inspires 
 history as monuments for the intelligence of mind. The external 
 world is a term applied to the senses of man and animals, but in 
 reality it exists nowhere except as a deception true to the senses, 
 and in no reality but to mind, which is the only operator on the 
 stage of life, and the only motor power through all the universe, 
 and what you call external things is mind in its manifestations to 
 the senses, and nothing but mind, and this mind is God or the 
 principle of eternity. 
 
 Who is Lucifer ? Is he prince of this world ? The Messiah 
 said, "now comes the prince of this world, but he has no power or 
 part in me." Being the first-born of the spirit or the son of 
 the morning splendor, it became Lucifer's duty to represent the 
 principle he does, as sure as it became the duty of the Messiah 
 to fill His position in the Godhead as the redeemer of the world. 
 Lucifer's work is with discord to consume discord in the battle 
 with the work of the Messiah, who is the heavenly harmony, 
 which through suffering conquers the consuming tires of the 
 hells of discord, and redeems the suffering soul by the suffering 
 love of God. 
 
 Lucifer loves God in an adverse spirit or in a perverted soul 
 filled with all kinds of suppositions against Him. He professes 
 to love Him in his own way, but not in the intensity of God's
 
 189 
 
 I 
 
 spirit, which is the only true love of God and accepted by Him. 
 The adversary is not in that unlimited submission of a contrite 
 heart and an humble soul. In the perfection of God he sees 
 deviations, and in approaching him he is trembling with fear. 
 He professes to love the Father above all things, if the Father 
 would comprehend things as he does, and would harmonize 
 his ways, and the words of Absalom about David are always on 
 his tongue : "If I governed it should be very different from 
 what it is now." This spirit of accusation is the spirit of devils, 
 and is so from eternity, the spirit of traitors and betrayers of 
 the saints, and the spirit of murder and persecutions of the 
 church, and the spirit of sin against the Holy Ghost for which 
 there shall be no forgiveness in their souls, because they knew 
 the light and saw it, and they hated it, and they blew it out of 
 existence among men wherever they had the power to do so. 
 Adam and Eve could have reached into the perfection of 
 immortality in the body, and as such regained the consciousness 
 of sex in their perfection in God, and been father and mother to 
 an immortal offspring, even as children now are born on the 
 exterior and more perfected planets, belonging to the same solar 
 system as the earth does. Paradise would have been peopled on 
 earth with an immortal race that could materialize or de-materialize 
 at will, in similarity to the body of Messiah in his resurrection, 
 and Adam and his offspring would have been the light-carriers 
 from paradise, and all over earth to their less developed brethren 
 living on the plane of natural life. 
 
 The heavenly transfiguration did not take place with Adam 
 and Eve because they knew the light and sinned against it, and 
 both died in the flesh, but Seth was transfigured and taken away 
 at an age of nine hundred and eighteen years, also Enoch and 
 his friends were transfigured, and many of his disciples, 
 and they were taken away in the presence of many people. 
 Adam lived and blessed Methuseleh and he died, and he 
 materialized after death with Eve his mate, and with Abel his 
 son. Adam appeared in the glory of Michael, the archangel, who 
 was his incarnation, and Michael appeared tangible at their 
 side. 
 
 When Adam was about two hundred years old, he went on 
 his first mission to the west to the great Atlantis empire, and it 
 suffered much from a tidal wave, and a great many people
 
 ( i^'o ) 
 
 perished, and many cities were destroyed by the ocean, but Adam 
 visiting there prayed to God, and the wave receded, but he 
 prophesied about the destruction of the belt which surrounded 
 all the earth, and called on the Lord's people who repented to seek 
 God, and emigrate into the mountains to the west and to worship 
 there. 
 
 Adam was four hundred years old when the great Atlantis sunk 
 beneath the waves of the ocean, and a great earthquake extended 
 over all Asia, and shook the western part of Europe, which 
 until that time was one land with America, and the tidal wave 
 destroyed the valley of Enoch, where the present Mexican Gulf 
 is, and the islands of the West Indies are the remnants of that 
 beautiful country. 
 
 Where the empire of Atlantis had its capital cities, is now 
 only a large field of sea grass in the way of the ships between 
 Europe and America, which cover the gigantic ruins of grand 
 temples, and a city where luxury and civilization had reached 
 its climax in art and literature, and where the capital city con- 
 tained over one million of people. More than live millions of 
 inhabitants perished, when the Atlantis sunk, and about three 
 millions in the valley of Enoch, where islands now are the 
 melancholy landmarks of the once beautiful and tropically rich and 
 fertile country. During that great destruction were Enoch and 
 his wife and a son, and many of his disciples transfigured and were 
 taken away, as Enoch walked with God, and God took him and 
 his household to be with the angels in paradise. 
 
 The Jewish chronology is in some measur.e correct pertaining 
 to ages of persons, but it needs sifting in regard to the ages of 
 periods and times. Man's age on earth as stated before, will be 
 nearly five hundred thousand years, if his age is reckoned from the 
 remotest period, when man formed the first link with the most 
 prominent species of apes, and you accept the Hottentot, and the 
 Bushman, and the father and mother of " Krayo" to be counted 
 as human beings, a claim which eternity does not dispute, and to 
 the end of man. He advanced slowly to be developed intellectu- 
 ally above other animals, but the construction and perfection by 
 evolution of nature made the human brain superior to any other 
 animals, as in that structure laid the promise of what man has 
 achieved during countless generations. It consumed a period
 
 ( 191 ) 
 
 of one hundred and fifty thousand years, before man had 
 advanced in his physical and mental nature by the untiring 
 law of evolution of mind upon physical structures, until 
 he had become a nation on earth beyond the Negro, Mongolian 
 and Tartar, and culminated into the Hindoo race, where spiritual 
 man could be circumscribed to be developed and retained on 
 earth in the flesh of man. 
 
 Adam and Eve were born in the period three hundred and sixty- 
 five thousand, before nature's end. They were born of parents 
 living far apart, and were brought together apparently as 
 by a chance of circumstances, and both belonged to the 
 young and finely developed Hindoo type of man. Adam 
 being some years older than Eve, was an incarnation of 
 Michael the archangel, and his extraordinary spiritual expe- 
 rience made him to be a lonely and forsaken youth, and 
 when after a deep and long trance he saw Eve extending her 
 hands to him, he was overpowered with joy by her beauty and 
 spirituality, and eminent development, exceeding all other women, 
 that he exclaimed " She is flesh of my flesh and bone of my 
 bone, she is my spiritual mate," and he fell around her neck 
 and kissed her, and she followed him and shared her joys and 
 sorrows with him. The angel " Agnes," the incarnation by Eve, 
 is the eternal companion of Michael the archangel, and she 
 guided the steps of Eve by visions into the society of Adam. 
 They were taken away together by the spirit of God and guided 
 into Mesopotamia, and there they were placed together in a garden 
 of paradise. Adam was aged forty nine years, when they 
 came with each other into the Garden of Eden, and he was one 
 hundred when they were driven out from the presence of God 
 in His paradise. Eve gave birth to Cain wlien she was one hun- 
 dred and ten years, and to Abel when she was one hundred and 
 thirty years, and to Seth when she was one hundred and 
 seventy-five years old. When Adam was two hundred years old, 
 he commenced his mission and made travels all over the earth, 
 and was active in his work till he was past the nine hundred 
 years, when he ceased to travel abroad but remained at 
 home, and slept away, dust to dust, in peace, at an age of nine 
 hundred and thirty-six years, and was buried at the same place 
 where Eve's remains were laid at rest several hundred years 
 before
 
 ( 192 ) 
 
 Adam had established the true worship of God, and Setb 
 became the presiding general for God's people, and followed in 
 his father's path, and in the spirit of the Order of the Messiah. 
 The earth had been in a paradisiac state for not much over fifty 
 thousand years, but after the returu of heavenly man into the 
 natural state again, and death came upon them and their 
 offspring, the change in nature was greatly perceptible. Intense 
 heat and cold alternated more, and with a gradual intensity into 
 great irregularity of the climate. 
 
 The poles became barren and covered with snow and ice, and 
 more rapidly as man degenerated became the change of the 
 earth, until the glacier period came suddenly upon the nations 
 on the earth, and covered with ice the globe north and as far 
 down south as to 39 degrees, and from the south pole as far 
 north as to 41 degrees, and men and animals perished by 
 the millions, and immigration on a large scale went to the 
 warmer belts of the earth. In another message shall the spirit 
 give to the world the periods in length according to the years of 
 man, and nothing shall be withheld that can give light to 
 man from the remotest history of the earth, 
 
 Adam and Eve lived their old age in the commencement of 
 the change, and before the glacier came, and you of the present 
 generation are living in the receding glacier period of to-day, as 
 your icebergs are only broken off glaciers, and the north and 
 south polar regions are covered with glaciers, and even the Alps 
 in Central Europe are covered with immense fields of glaciers in 
 this very yea.v you are writing in now. The glaciers commenced 
 to form at the earth's deviation of sixteen degrees dropping off 
 from the perpendicular axis, and the Lord God made it drop 
 suddenly to thirty -six degrees from eighteen degrees, after the 
 transition of Enoch, when it again commenced to rise slowly 
 towards its former position, and the earth stands now at an 
 inclination of 23 degrees. It depends on the grace of God and 
 the intelligence and spirituality of man, whether this globe shall 
 suddenly be converted into a paradisiac state, or be thrown back 
 into another glacier belt to cover all the civilized world. The 
 convulsions of nature stand in a reciprocal relation to the 
 emanations of mind, which proceed from the spiritual state of 
 mankind, the crown of all creation, which is perfected by mind in 
 the evolution in nature. The destiny of your globe lays in the
 
 ( 193 ) 
 
 spirituality, and humiliation, and truth, and love of God's 
 nature in man, and how that shall be able to generate in the 
 human mind, as the only true and eternal happiness that can 
 reflect back on the destiny of the earth, and the promise lays there 
 for a perfect redemption from the glaciers into its former clothing 
 of a paradisiac bliss. Like Sodom and Gomorrah, sunk in the 
 curse the cities had sealed upon their soil by the judgment of God 
 the Almighty, also the earth dropped its head by the same curse 
 man had sealed upon it, to be barren and an inhospitable globe, 
 because man is not made for this globe's sake, but the globe is 
 made for man's sake, and even as man is accursed also shall the 
 earth be accursed. Amen. 
 
 The great and glorious country called the "Oceania," located 
 as the last remaining belt between Asia and America, had a 
 population of eighty millions of people, whom Adam twice visited 
 and preached to, sunk entirely in the days of Peleg — or as the 
 scripture says, " In the days of Peleg was the earth divided." 
 A tidal wave from the south united with a great earthquake and 
 turned to the north, and swept Oceania, and raised moun- 
 tains high over the glaciers of the closed up Behring Strait, and 
 receded with an immense power, leaving the entire country on 
 the bottom of the sea of the Pacific. As Adam preached to the 
 people of the old Atlantis, and warned them before the general 
 destruction of their Country, but they did not hearken to his 
 voice, except a few of the elect, who went into the mountains of 
 Georgia and were saved, so did Seth preach to the people of 
 " Oceania" for several generations, and called upon them to 
 repent, and so did Enoch on his way from Asia to his 
 settlement in the valley of Eaoeh. The highly civilized people 
 of the belt scorned the idea, and said " There is not sufficient 
 water on earth to submerge our country," and they lived in 
 luxury and ease, and served their own comfort and learning of 
 mathematics, astronomy and art, of music, sculpture, painting 
 and the drama. Their houses and gardens were perfection in 
 architecture and beauty, and their temples were dedicated to the 
 worship of the sun and the star Sirius around which they 
 could count the years and days of the sun's journey. They 
 offered thanksgiving every year to the sun. A few accepted the 
 teachings of Enoch and Seth, and served God the Almighty, and 
 they emigrated in flocks to California, Mexico or China, and
 
 ( 194 ) 
 
 when the destruction came they were saved. The inhabitants of 
 the Otaheite and of the Hawaiian Islands will tell you to-day by 
 tradition how the great country they once belonged to was 
 submerged under the sea and completely destroyed. 
 
 One civilization after another has been destroyed, because 
 the people did not serve God, but served themselves and idolatry, 
 and the spiritual emanation from their brain-life was a mental 
 stink into the spiritual worlds, and they became only fit for a 
 wholesale destruction, until a race would come on earth by con- 
 tinued mental evolution in the spirit, to serve the only true God, 
 and his Messiah to man. As the Greek and the Roman civiliza- 
 tion went down and its seed was scattered among the barbarians, 
 so shall the Anglo-Saxon civilization on American soil go down 
 for its want of spirituality to live on. 
 
 As the chronology will be given in another message it will 
 not be read here, but suffice it to say, that the bible is m error 
 in regard to time and periods up to Abraham, and is not correct 
 before Moses. In the coming book of Adam will be given 
 correct time and dates, and in the book of Enoch a complete 
 history, and in the book of Noah a correct narrative of the flood, 
 and the bible will give man the needed corrections. The 
 great floods came principally in the Silurian period, and one 
 great flood in the tertiary period, bu t after man came the earth raised 
 and sunk, and after the break of the great Atlantic part of 
 the belt, all floods became only local occurrences, as the flood in 
 which Noah was concerned. It came down from the melting 
 Asiatic and European glaciers, and Mesopotamia was submerged 
 entirely, and the ark landed in the foot-hills which surrounded 
 the low-land on a hill called Arat, and not on the high mountain 
 peak called Ararat, or the chief among the mountains. 
 
 In the days of Peleg occurred the last great calamity to the 
 earth. Six great civilizations have entirely disappeared from 
 the earth on account of the want of spirituality among the people to 
 live by and their disbelief, and they went down into oblivion, even 
 as the people at the tower of Babel were confused and scattered 
 because they tried to obstruct the ways of God, and did not 
 seek into the fountain of their life for the inspirational gifts from 
 heaven, the real guaranty for their perpetual happiness, har- 
 mony and prosperity.
 
 ( 195 ) 
 
 The adversary loves God with his own love, but not with the 
 love of God in him. He is in antagonism to the work of the 
 Messiah on earth, but he is not in antagonism to God in eternity, 
 although he is eternally opposed to the work of redemption by 
 Messiah. Jesus wants to redeem the elect that His father has 
 given to Him in the world, into the glorious light of His king- 
 dom, but Lucifer wants to redeem the entire human family into 
 his light of intellectual freedom of that intelligence which is the 
 natural light in man. 
 
 On the ground plane of natural evolution, there is no contra- 
 diction between God and Lucifer in a cosmopolitan acceptance 
 of nature or the animal plane of man, because the spirit of the 
 flesh and blood is the spirit of the world and of natural man, 
 and it is discord and selfishness, in union with the spirit of the 
 adversary. It was in eternity the spirit of the Almighty 
 God loved the world, and did not spare the only begotten son, 
 as the spirit of the world cannot please God, and cannot receive 
 that love except by the mediator. The word of God is not in 
 that world except by the Savior, and in that is the salvation from 
 darkness to light into the glory of God's love, which is in the 
 Messiah, and by which he reconciled man to God, and did not 
 save himself, but gave his blood to carry out his mission, 
 which is the salvation of man. Because God loved the world He 
 sent his only begotten Son into the world. 
 
 In a general acceptation of the term, there is no war between 
 darkness and light, but peace in God as he is in peace with the 
 fallen spirit of the world, and in the eternal life, God is in the 
 most intense harmony with the universe, as its dissolution is 
 not in antagonism to the eternal principle of life and its law 
 which would otherwise go to war against God. 
 
 The world pretends to love God, but the spirit of Cain is in 
 union Avith the world, and the love of God can only be tested by 
 the suffering and willingness of man to sacrifice all things for 
 God, in that love as Messiah laid down His own life in the fiesh. 
 On that test does the love of the world to God utterly fail, for it 
 is the love of man and not the love of the spirit. Lucifer may 
 promise to do great things, but it is only in the love of God by 
 the infusion of the Holy Spirit in man, that man can overcome 
 the spirit of the world and perform the works which are most
 
 ( 196 ) 
 
 i 
 
 pleasing before God in his spirit, as it is wrought of God in 
 man by faith and sight. Man may be very fashionable in the 
 spirit of the world, and in the spirit of progression, and intelli- 
 gence and in learning on the intellectual or cosnopolitan plan of 
 existence, but he has not the love of God naturally within his 
 soul, nor has the world the love of God in its spirit, because God's 
 love is a gift of God on condition of humiliation, suffering and 
 sacrifice, by which man becomes engrafted into the nature of 
 God, and into unity with his spirit. 
 
 In that measure the world comes short, and also Lucifer and 
 his hosts of angels. With all their claims they are short of 
 attaining the gifts of that love which is in God. The world has 
 painted Lucifer as a very hideous being, with horns and hoofs, 
 and a tail like an animal, but the fact is, that Lucifer is the 
 prince of the world in the spirit of the fallen condition of man 
 in his natural selfish propensities of grabbing and monopolizing 
 all power for his own selfish aggrandizement of purpose. As 
 true as the animal nature of man belongs to earth, so true is it 
 that man's selfish propensities induce him to get the best of 
 everybody else, and to get the most gain in the spirit of 
 unrighteousness and perversion, and not of the love of God, but 
 of the glory of the world and his own individuality. In that 
 has man failed to please God, and in that failed the archangel 
 Lucifei, when he started out from his father's house on his own 
 resources, and through good and bad experiences moved his 
 soul from that love which is in the Father. He became his own 
 headlight to look out for himself, even as the spirit of his 
 philosophy has taught men to live and breathe by, as a power of 
 that spirit in the world. That domain of philosophy and 
 intelligence without the love of God, is the perversion in the 
 human mind. 
 
 Persons of the world take the horse shoe as an emblem of 
 good luck, and the Christian takes the cross for the emblem of 
 prosperity on earth, but when the spirit of the world pretends to 
 love God, be assured that it is in deception, as the spirit of the 
 world with the logical consequences of its own philosophy can 
 only love itself and not God, because its spirit is selfishness, and 
 its motto is self-approbation, and you will be the more in decep- 
 tion if you with the love of God in your heart, enabrace the life- 
 less|statues of the world's idols in a fancy to be in the love of 
 God.
 
 ( l'^^ ) 
 
 It is better for a man to have one foot or one eye, and with 
 such a deficiency walk into the mansions of the Father, than to 
 be cast into the fires of his own soul, and it is better for a man to 
 lose goods, and wife, and children, and his own life, to save the 
 love of God in his heart, than to have all the things of the world 
 and lose in his own soul the love of God. 
 
 Therefore, fight the good battle in the armour of the Holy 
 Spirit of God, and recollect that the battle is not with firearms, 
 but the spirit of God shall fight within you and conquer the 
 world. Be steadfast in the spirit of God's words to you, and 
 your power shall be strong in His love. It sustains you in the 
 world when you are as strangers, and pilgrims, and persecuted 
 by the spirit of bloodshed, and in God j'ou shall have peace, 
 that peace which is in the Holy Spirit, and in the hearts of the 
 Father and the Messiah. 
 
 Do not love the world, nor the things which perish and are 
 of the world, and the desire of men's hearts, because the spirit 
 of the world is not in the love of God. Whosoever loves the 
 world has the spirit of self-love, and has the spirit of the adver- 
 sary within him, and the love of God is not within him. Amen. 
 
 You read that in the comiaencement Adam was alone and 
 had no society. It was in the days of his development from 
 earth or natural man, and into spiritual man, because he came 
 from the dust and went back to dust again, or to the natural 
 condition of man. When the fulness of the Spirit of God came on 
 him, he was alone in paradise, alone in his development, alone 
 in his incarnation of Michael the archangel, who was his control, 
 and God caused, him to go into a deep trance, and He 
 brought spiritual Eve to be Adam's eternal mate and companion 
 in paradise, and led hev to him by the spirit. When Adam 
 observed her, he said : " She is as I am myself, and flesh of my 
 flesh, and bone of my bone, she is not as a natural woman," Eve 
 became heavenly and an incarnation as Adam was. 
 
 About the heivenly and spiritual man speaks the prophet 
 Jeremiah: Thus says the Lord, "I will put my law in their mind 
 and write it in their heart, and they shall not teach any more one 
 another saying, know ye Jehovah, because who are in me shall know 
 me from the least to the greatest, they shall have the mind of the 
 Lord their God, and know the thought of Jehovah." This
 
 ( 198 ) 
 
 intensity in the love of the spirit is the truth, and the fountain 
 of all life, and all creation, and evolution in that life, or the 
 wisdom vi^hich comes from the truth. 
 
 Therefore the hate of the natural man against the spiritual 
 man is in-born, and the natural man takes delight in that hate 
 and rejoices in it, because the spirit of the adversary bears testi- 
 mony in him to do it, and man will obey that voice of perversion 
 until he becomes accursed in his soul and the light from heaven 
 is withdrawn from his intellect, and roan becomes a murderer in 
 himself, and he cannot repent from his weakness and folly. 
 Jesus said : "If ye do that with the green tree which bears 
 fruit of the life in God, what shall become of the dry tree." It 
 shall be cut off and destroyed . 
 
 Man hates by nature the revelations of God, and whenever 
 prophets spoke they were killed, and man never regretted the 
 deed, but rejoiced in it and justified himself, saying : " These 
 men deserved to die, because they were the worst of all men 
 living on earth, and the multitude thanked God when the crim- 
 son blood of the prophets was smoking from the ground. This is 
 the true character of natural man in his fallen condition, and in 
 the spirit of Lucifer. 
 
 Prophets and apostles have been tried, both in ancient and 
 modern times, and never convicted of any crime, but were all 
 the same condemned to death by natural man. Jesus came to 
 His own and in the image of His Father, as the heavenly man 
 from above, and was persecuted and crucified. The apostle Paul 
 was in prison and was tried by forty courts and never convicted, but 
 at last executed for no other crime than that he lived, and breathed 
 and spoke in the spirit of God, Joseph Smith, the modern pro- 
 phet, was tried in as many courts as Paul and never convicted of 
 any crime, but at last murdered savagely of brutal men, and 
 the mob rejoiced exceedingly. 
 
 Only a short time ago elders were killed in Georgia, but 
 natural man did not repent nor show any sorrow for the deed, 
 but rejoiced, and even the press of the American people rejoiced, 
 but God did not rejoice, and in that element which rejoiced is the 
 bloody power, which will bring down the retribution on the na- 
 tion says the most high God in the power of His Holy Spirit , 
 Amen.
 
 ( VM) ) 
 
 Spiritualism has done a noble work, and connected with the 
 spiritual congress in the spirit world are some of the most noble 
 characters the world has ever produced, such as Shakespeare, 
 Goethe, Newton, Schiller, Socrates, Swedenborg, Cromwell, 
 Washington, Lincoln, John Brown and others, so many illustri- 
 ous names that it would fill pages to mention them all. Suffice 
 it to say, that by enlisting the spirit force of the powerful 
 Indian element in the spirit, that congress has succeeded in 
 breaking the ice for reform on earth, and its members have 
 not shrunk from any sacrifice or labor that their elforts might 
 meet with success. 
 
 The spiritualistic movement is an intermediate movement 
 between earth and heaven. It moves the spirit-plane of life on 
 the earth-plane by moving its spirit life. It uses the 
 elements of soul force in the spirit sphere of the earth-life to 
 open the rapport with earth-life. It moves the earth towards 
 heaven, and not as the celestial or gospel movement moves 
 heaven down to the earth. 
 
 Spiritualism is the discord of the lower realms of spirit life 
 by the assistance of the intelligences of the higher spheres, to 
 work out earth life's own salvation by harmonizing discord into 
 accord, and disharmony into harmony. It cures discord by dis- 
 cord of corresponding souls. It harmonizes corresponding 
 affections and ailments of the sick upon healthy, to restore health 
 and transfer corresponding pains from one organism to another 
 to benefit all, and restore harmony. 
 
 Spiritualism grasps the most subtle strings of the human 
 soul, and brings out the usefulness of man for its purpose wher- 
 ever it finds the law and adaptation to the application of its pur- 
 pose. Spiritualism makes the platform as broad as possible to 
 unite every class of spirit-power upon, and it does not interfere 
 with any individual faith, or church organization, or religion, 
 but adopts universal principles which are recognized by all, 
 leaving to each spirit to work out his own individual salvation, 
 as he may be best able to do it, putting forth as the proposition 
 and only tenet, that God is the eternal principle of life, and 
 that immortality is everywhere, and man has an immortal soul. 
 
 All the effort of spiritualism has been to establish immor- 
 tality based upon spiritual demonstrations, or facts delivered as 
 tests to man by various developments of mediumship now very
 
 ( 2('0 ) 
 
 well known to the intelligent classes of society, and has given to 
 all the churches a new impulse of light from above. The mis- 
 sion of spiritualism is a most necessary one, and a most absolute 
 advance for the second advent of Messiah. As the Order of the 
 Messiah is the advance guard of the kingdom, so is spiritualism 
 hand in hand with the churches the advance guard for the 
 Order of the Messiah, but spiritualism had to come to make the 
 churches sufficiently liberal for the preparation in the movement 
 for the advent of the Messiah. 
 
 The consequence of the advers iry movement in the spirit per- 
 verted the spirit of man in the obscurity of his inner vision and 
 capacity for perceiving God, and conversing with the spiritual 
 world. Therefore is heaven locked up by that spirit of contest, 
 and natural man was left to work out his own way, filled with 
 deception and pride. 
 
 The philosophy of man argued that God would not allow 
 discord and deviltry, but upon the same principle God would 
 not support the existence of the hurricane or darkness, but He 
 supports the light, and He supports the bodies which obstruct 
 the light, and consequently He must also support the shade and 
 be the God of the shadows in nature as in social life. 
 
 Beware of ignorance and superstition, because from the 
 lower stratas of life man comes forth to reach the seat among 
 the lords of the creation and archangels, and all contentions 
 are negative radiations from the positive light, or in other words 
 all darkness is only negative light, and the sunlight is positive 
 darkness. God revealed himself in the positive heavenly light 
 for the heavenly man until he fell from that light or condition 
 into the negative darkness or sin. Even so did God love the 
 world, that He granted to man the grace of his redemption, 
 and not that of Lucifer or his angels, becau-se they loved • the 
 darkness and fought the harmony of God, and preferred the 
 darkness to the light, and do not wish to come to the light, 
 but want to remain in the negative darkness of the soul, and 
 the law of progression cannot be revealed to any except through 
 the probation and humiliation into the recognition of the har - 
 mony of God, a condition they refuse to enter into, and for that 
 reason they remain in ignorance and superstition, and not in the 
 freedom but in the thraldom by which they obstruct the heavenly 
 harmony of light. God allows the devils to live as mj^ch as
 
 ( 201 ) 
 
 the angels, but not found in the same sphere, as they operate in a 
 contrary direction. Therefore does the power of God not 
 annihilate the devils, but they work out their own dissolution in 
 individual progression by perversion in their nature contrary to 
 the laws of God to live on. 
 
 The perversion is a discord in God's negative power or passive 
 government of the world and to His positive perfection. No 
 disharmony is prevented by him from working its evil design in dis- 
 cord, and being in open rebellion to His harmony. Such a 
 condition will surely exhaust itself by consuming the fountain 
 of its discord into the light of the cause or consume itself. 
 
 By consequent reasoning in humiliation before God, will 
 men arrive before the light of the corresponding harmony, 
 which caused all their misery in their error and perversion to the 
 harmony, because God is in the reflex action the harmony, and 
 counterbalances all the hells by the truths of heaven, but hell is 
 the love of perversion. God allows the discord on earth as in 
 the hells to live in its perversion, as the passive element of 
 offenses to come for to work through pains into accord, which 
 is in the harmony of God where the cause and reason for the 
 permission of discord to exist is to be sought for. From the 
 discord in God's love sprung the evolution of all the planets 
 from the solar nebulae, and the positive force of the center 
 was over-balanced by the circumference, which became a femi- 
 nine, passive condition, controlled by the love of God and 
 evolved one sixtieth part of the volume as the fruits of that 
 love, or the planets and their satellites. A.11 life is in God, but 
 all life is not progressed into the positive harmony which is in God, 
 nor are all men conscious of having their individual life buried 
 in that life, which is harmoniously the spirit of God's personality. 
 The discord of the hells is as a refiner's furnace, purifying the 
 metals from the refuge, and so does God work through discord 
 and pain to perfect men and women. 
 
 The earth is a comparatively very young globe, and 
 sprung into the evolution of its present life as from yesterday, 
 but it counted millions of years before organic life settled and 
 became developed on the surface. 
 
 Through organic based on inorganic life, mind is working 
 its way by the rivers of life and spiritual material thrown 
 into the unseen world, and every fifty years you may count
 
 ( 202 ) 
 
 more than one thousand millions of souls to enter the spirit 
 world and are disembodied from the earth. When the earth 
 is perfected its spirit sphere will be on its surface and death 
 will be no where, but all translation will be a sweet sleep 
 by which the soul is passing from a lower and into a 
 higher condition. If the earth is perfected for the celestial 
 sphere, that condition will be on the surface, and the 
 earth will be surrounded with the spiritual magnetic light of 
 that sphere. The moon became the abode for a spiritual evolution 
 of that life it had reared and for its own spirit sphere, when the 
 grosser part of its organic life found its root and pros- 
 perity in the moisture and soil belonging to earth. The moon 
 rotated originally with a great velocity at times of about six hours for 
 one revolution. The spherical shape of that globe accounts for 
 this rapidity, when it moved perpendicularly on its plane. 
 
 As the earth cooled down and contracted -the moon became 
 also contracted, and' when its water and atmosphere was absorbed 
 into its interior, then the velocity became beyond the capacity 
 to revolve with, and on account of the changed proportion of 
 the distance to the masses of the satellite to the earth, the 
 moon dropped suddenly as from exhaustion nearly five degrees from 
 its plane, with the south pole pointing towards earth, and is 
 now sliding with only one rotation around its axis and the earth in ~ 
 twenty-nine days. When the south pole projects towards earth, 
 so does the north pole project in same proportion from the m 
 earth, and the theory that the moon is flit, or nearly so on the 
 side turning away from earth is not true. Around its equator 
 the moon is about circular, as it presents itself in a view to man 
 from the earth. 
 
 During the period of 100,000 years, when man on earth was 
 very little above an animal, the moon was perfected into a 
 spiritual state, and when the earth deviated from its perpendicu- 
 lar axis beyond 18 to 36 degrees, the moon moved into its present 
 position. Intellectual and intelligent pre-adamitic man lived 
 on earth thirty-five thousand years. During part of that period, 
 the moon revolved with great velocity on its axis, and the motion 
 would have been qviite perceptible for man, if he suddenly could 
 have been transferred to the moon. The history of organic life 
 on the moon will be the history of the same life upon earth, and 
 
 I 
 
 ^
 
 ( 20:3 ) 
 
 time will be the only distance of difference, which to eternity 
 amounts to nothing, but the earth is not half matured, and far 
 from death of its present nature. 
 
 On the moon is now an intense light and heat of a fort- 
 night long day, and alternating with the same night cold as 
 space, but this condition, which would be death to organic life 
 on earth, is perfectly adapted to the semi-spiritual life and 
 evolution of the nature now existing on the surface of the moon, 
 where no moisture can be found, but the oceans are bound up in the 
 moon's interior, and breathe a gentle dew on the semi-spiritual 
 vegetation scarcely visible except as a mist, for the naked natural 
 eye of man. Upon the sauie principle is fire bound up in the 
 interior of the earth, and it exhales a gentle heat on its crust. The 
 moon was perfected as the cream of the earth when that moved 
 only in a chaos of steam and fire. In course of time the earth 
 will consume its oceans, half is absorbed, and also its 
 atmosphere after equally as long a time, and live in semi- 
 spiritual nature for another long period . The earth is progressing 
 slowly and cooling into maturity, and it takes about two hundred 
 thousand years to diminish one degree of heat, at a depth of 
 2,000 feet below the surface. 
 
 The measure man uses is, his relation to the physical 
 universe of his own organism, even as to good and evil 
 is his measure of conditions and circumstances related to his 
 mental capacity and conscious intuition about his own individu- 
 ality. Nature makes its developments known by the same law, 
 and Mercury freezes at about 32 degrees below zero, and is melting 
 below such a temperature. Water is melting as any other 
 metaloid, and becomes solid at 28 degrees. Alcohol does not 
 freeze before at 150 degrees below zero, a too cold a wave for 
 organic life on earth to endure. It must be evident to man, 
 that matured life in its perfection lays only in an embryotic condi- 
 tion for another world, and all maturity is only relative relations 
 from the organic or inoi'ganic soul life and to its correspondence. 
 Good and evil is not to be found in ■ tiie perfect harmony of 
 God, but by the slightest swing of not being conscious in the 
 mind about what to do or not is the soul thrown into the eclipse 
 to know good and evil, from which experience there is no escape 
 before he is balanced again in the perfection of peace in God's 
 love. If it could be possible that a seraph harmonized in the
 
 i 204 ) 
 
 spirit of God should doubt what to do, he would by that same 
 law of endless progression be thrown out from his sphere with 
 the velocity of mental li!j:;htning, and evolve in the spirit of 
 this doubt about good and evil into a higher perfection of mental 
 experience, in which he will return again in God, and be bal- 
 anced in the peace of His presence, and the divine evidence of 
 Almighty God's eternal wisdom. 
 
 Man makes always a great error in judging about other 
 globes and their spiritual things, by laying down his own condi- 
 tion of life, which is his own nature of existence, for a rule by 
 which he draws his conclusions for other conditions he knows 
 nothing about, but as man is situated and undeveloped, and 
 ignorant as an intelligent animal can be, he cannot do otherwise 
 and will remain in darkness till he comes to the light, that there 
 may be light in his soul. 
 
 The times or years now existing en earth makes it very diffi- 
 cult for the spirit to make corrections, because if a year is one 
 rotation of the earth around the sun in 365 days, then this length 
 of time has greatly differed at periods, and the years on earth 
 have been shorter or longer than they are now. Pre-adamite 
 man had four years to one of the present years, as the earth 
 nearly perpendicular on its axis revolved around the sun in 90 
 days. The intensity of that motion in connection with contract- 
 tion and density made the earth to be thrown away from its 
 vertical position to the plane, by which it reduced its velocity to 
 one-fourth of its former speed. The historical age on earth is 
 as from yesterday. Very little is gained by records from the Chi- 
 nese and Egyptian astronomers, but the most exact calculations 
 and observations were made by the ancient Chinese, who knew the 
 orbit of the sun, and gave to man the valuable information 
 that it rotated, but during the entire historical time from the 
 remotest period, the sun's orbit is with a radius which shows only 
 a fraction of one second during 12,000 years. It is the per- 
 plexity for man, when the life of his organism on earth is 
 compared with such immensities, but the triumph of the spirit 
 over matter or his immortality gives to him the only equivalent. 
 When the moon, by the same law which increased the speed of 
 the earth, revolved with a velocity from 12 hours in its chaotic 
 condition, and 6 hours during its organic life, increased the 
 speed of its revolution to three hours, then its oceans sunk into
 
 [ 205 ) 
 
 its interior, and it turned to 5" from the vertical position, and 
 nearly all rotation around its axis ceased to be. It was wben 
 the earth increased its velocity to less than 18 honrs for one 
 rotation, that it turned to sixteen degrees from the perpen- 
 dicular, and when it further deviated from 18 to 36 degrees 
 the day and night were 3G hours for a period of two thousand 
 years, after which it recovered some of its former balance, and 
 at its present inclination rotates around its artificial axis in 24 
 hours. When man looks on these figures it will be evident to 
 him, that time is not any infallible measure, but related to con- 
 ditions and circumstances The immensity of the worlds and 
 the diversity of the globes, makes it very difficult to draw con- 
 clusions from one to another, especially if they belong to 
 different solar systems, something man is at present in no danger 
 of doing, as he does not know of any planet by his means of 
 observation except those belonging to his own sun, but conclu- 
 sions can be drawn from a satellite to her planet, as the salellite 
 lives the life, and passes through the history on a shorter scale of 
 what will be in store for the planet. In years to come the 
 geological condition on the moon will be studied closely by man 
 on earth, and the rocks will speak, and man will draw most 
 valuable conclusions by which the future history of the earth 
 will be understood. 
 
 The scriptures say, there are many Gods and many Lords, 
 but ye hive one God, the Father, and one Lord, Jeshuah the 
 Messiah. Therefore recollect every sphere and every society, 
 and every degree of intelligence has its climax reached of devel- 
 opment and mental strength, and spiritual salvation, according 
 to the attachment to the truth and the light of the love inherited 
 from God in the life of the soul. It matters not where you are 
 and who you are, if you are found in that life which is in the 
 Messiah, as it permeates all things and moves all things through 
 the suns and the planets, but blessed are you if you are found to 
 be a citizen in his individual sphere, and you are conscious to be 
 received of him in his father's home. 
 
 The light contains all the colors found on earth. They are 
 all in the white dazzling sunlight, and as it represents all colors 
 in itself, even so God represents the universe and His spirit 
 worlds, but the diversities of mind exist, and diversities in 
 (olors exist, and each nation has its own battle flag with its own
 
 ( 206 ) 
 
 color for a standard, and throughout all the spirit world exists 
 the same deviations in societies and principalities through each 
 sphere, but those who are gathered in the spirit to be with the 
 Messiah shall be where He is, and partake of His glory, which 
 He had in the spirit, and in the Father before the uebulse existed 
 from which your world came. Therefore rejoice and let your 
 harmony be in God, and take delight in speaking the truth and 
 doing good deeds by the spirit of God working in you, because 
 devils and men who serve the adversary take delight in speak- 
 ing evil and all kinds of blasphemies, so do angels take delight 
 in speaking good, and to bless rather than curse, because when 
 Moses walked into the mountains alone when he was one hun- 
 dred and twenty years old, he did not eat nor drink for 
 many days, and the adversary came to him and used all kinds of 
 blasphemies and accursed him, but Moses did not answer him 
 with any other words than " The Lord my God shall deal with 
 thee." Atthemoment of Moses' translation when his body became 
 transfigured in the presence of a circle of angels, and he looked 
 transparent and shone with the glory of the sun, then Lucifer 
 accursed Moses, and called him a murderer and a thief. Michael 
 the prince, who had Moses by his right hand, did not curse again 
 but said to the adversary, " The Lord thy God the Almighty 
 shall punish thee. Amen." Therefore if possible do not curse, 
 but let that which is accursed be accursed in itself. Suffer fof 
 God's victory in your spii'its, and rejoice with angels, and do 
 not rejoice in revenge or hate, but keep away from those who 
 are perverted beyond redemption in the flesh, or are accursed in 
 their own souls, and God shall deal with siich and you shall not, 
 because you are not of that spirit which is in them, nor are they 
 born of the spirit of God. The difference between good and 
 evil is as that between heat and cold. Good is as heat positive 
 and active, and evil is as cold, negative and inactive, except 
 in consuming heat. Evil is as the seven lean cows, who 
 swallowed up the seven fat cows, but did not become fat them- 
 selves, also evil may consume ever so many good people and 
 will remain evil, as cold will swallow up much heat, and remain 
 cold. The measure of good and evil is adapted to earthy condi- 
 tions, as heat and cold is related to the human blood of 100 
 degrees F., even so is good and evil related to the human 
 spirit. There is more evil than good in a human life, but good
 
 ( 207 ) 
 
 is intermixed with it, and the soul is matured by good in a con- 
 tinued conflict with evil until it becomes balanced and individu- 
 alized sufficient not to be afflicted of evil, but has overcome evil 
 with good. 
 
 Man is a most perfected microcosm of the development repre- 
 sented through the universe by the spirit of the earth. He 
 suffers the agony and pain in common with the globe, which is 
 represented by his own nature, and as the chemical pressure is 
 intense in the earth, also is the spiritual pressure intense in the 
 human soul, and as the cooled crust which envelopes the earth is 
 not much thicker in comparison than the peel of an orange is in 
 proportion to the meat, so is the human soul living on a thin 
 crust, which is keeping it from sinking mentally into an eight 
 thousand mile chaos of red hot fire. The interior of the earth 
 is symbolic of the sea spoken about as a lake burning with 
 fire and brimstone, or the chaos of the earth, into which the 
 refuse of all things will be cast, when the world and that which 
 is in the world shall perish by fire, and in many places destroy 
 entire civilizations, even as often before has been done by floods. 
 Charity at last will overcome evil, and that turbulent 
 element will be no more, but all will work into one grand har- 
 mony; so will the earth absorb the raging waves of the 
 oceans, when they sink into its bosom, and the hurricane will 
 drop into the silence of a summer's night, and peace will once 
 more reign supreme on the surface of the earth in the semi- 
 spiritual condition of a summer day. It will be the new 
 heaven and the new earth, not alone in the human heart, 
 but in the reality of an exterior creation of a progressive interior 
 life on the earth. 
 
 The cooling process will go on for an indefinite period of 
 time, and also will the passions of the human soul be cooled 
 down by degrees, by the development of the race. The period 
 of purification by fire is the earth now moving into, when the 
 crust has assumed such a thickness that the interior electricity 
 becomes in less correspondence to the atmosphere than to the 
 spiritual magnetic condition of the life on the surface, and severe 
 convulsions and revolutions in the mental sphere of man 
 downwards into the degradation of his divine nature will with- 
 draw the Almighty's support of balance, and render the crust 
 in numerous places and destroy large cities and entire nations .
 
 ( 208 ) 
 
 Look at the height of the mountains in the moon in 
 comparison with which rocks on the earth amount to little. 
 They were thrown up to that height in a latter period of that globe, 
 later than the present maturity of the earth. That period has 
 to come on earth, and will remodel and destroy most of its sur- 
 face before the water shall entirely be swallowed up and 
 disappear. 
 
 The end of the present creation is spoken about in the 
 scriptures to be preceded with signs in the sun and moon 
 to be visible before all people. The electrical storms in the sun's 
 light atmosphere will increase in proportion to the perfection of his 
 planets, and more than half of the sun will show a large black 
 surface, and it will lose three-fourths of its light. The vegeta- 
 tion on earth will turn yellow and pale and not be green any 
 more, as on the new semi-spiritual earth the vegetation will be of a 
 more briliant white than present sunlight. The moon will 
 reflect a crimson red light, and the blue sky will not be any 
 more, but heaven will appear black as cloth, and there will 
 be seen written signs and ciphers on the firmanent, by which the 
 spirit world will report with earth, and there shall be great 
 consternation among all nations living on earth. One epoch 
 after another shall pass over this globe with several thousands of 
 years apart, until the last one shall come, and finish up the 
 entire system of planets, when the life of all planets and 
 satellites have outgrown and perfected its degrees of develop- 
 ment into a celestial sphere of spirit life. Then the satellites will 
 rush into the planets, and these again into the sun, and all 
 united shall make one spiritual globe or sun, shining with lustre 
 and brilliancy of the divine magnetic spirit light of eternity, 
 where all the remaining spirits from ail the planets and satellites 
 will unite, and be gathered in union of peace and harmony 
 together, and enter upon the sphere of eternity with the 
 celestial world, uniting with the spirits from other suns mingling 
 in the heavens along the milky way, and on the spirit belt of 
 thousands of billions of miles encircling the sun Sirius, and from 
 there into larger spirit belts around suns after suns and planets 
 without end. 
 
 All the planets were once a nebulpe in common with their 
 sun, as all planets were once a ring of gases and heat in, 
 common with their moons, and upon the same principle they
 
 f 209 ) 
 
 belong together, and will once have to recede again in the same 
 order together, when the law of centripetal force has exhausted the 
 motion of the centrifugal power, and they again meet each other. 
 That epoch is however at such a distance in eternity, that all time 
 man can count must dwindle into nothing, and the event can only 
 take place when the organic life is lived out into spirit through 
 all the solar system, and more than that, when the spirit spheres 
 of all the globes are perfected as far as the present creation can 
 do it, based upon the emanation of life germs sent from the suns 
 Sirius and Kolob, which impregnated the nebulae brought into 
 existence by the evolution founded on the creative principle of 
 the divine will and the divine love of the supreme mind. 
 
 The first sphere of the spirit life belonging to a planet lays 
 directly around that planet, and in and with the life of man on 
 that planet as two hands are clasping fingers together. The 
 spirits are living the interior life of men and women, as man 
 in a developed estate of soul is living the revealed life of the 
 first spirit sphere through mediumships and dreams, and 
 impressions, etc. 
 
 The spirit sphere around a planet is there by necessity and 
 not alone by choice. On the exterior or outer planets is 
 no violent death by sickness or accidents, and not any chemical 
 change such as men on earth call death. The semi -spiritual 
 nature gives birth to a semi-spiritual vegetation and life is similar 
 in some respects to that existing on the moon, and man is born 
 there never to die, but to be changed by growth and spiritual 
 development from one condition to another, and to join the 
 spirit sphere of the planet by trance or transition, and the 
 lower chemical parts of the body are' secreted by degrees, and no 
 physical death of a chemical body is left behind, as the body 
 is perfected without death into one spiritual body in heaven 
 immortal and lasting forever. The planet Mars is rapidly 
 absorbing its oceans, and its atmosphere is growing very light, 
 as on the highest of your mountains, and its first spirit sphere will 
 soon imite with the spheres of its moons or enter into har- 
 mony with them. 
 
 Man on earth suffers in most instances a violent death by 
 diseases in the vital economy of the flesh, as all diseases are 
 an inharmonious estate of the living soul, and at a certain 
 point of that discord the condition becomes mortal, and the
 
 ( 210 ) 
 
 rupture which you call death, takes place between the interior 
 soul, or real spiritual body of man, and its medium the physical 
 body, or that shell left behind you look at as the exterior 
 clothing of the soul. The body corresponds always to the 
 nature on which it is living, although the interior or real body 
 may be perfected to mingle after death with spirits from higher 
 spheres. Upon that principle most of the spirits who enter 
 spirit life from the earth-sphere are undeveloped and cannot 
 move beyond their mental condition of development, and sink 
 back by the law of mental gravitation into the life they lived 
 before death. The differences between earth life and spirit life 
 is therefore so very slight to many spirits, that they have a 
 difficulty to realize that any change has taken place of their real 
 soul life aside from the external cutting away from earth's nature, 
 which they however live again by mediumships and as guides, and 
 guardian spirits for friends or relations on earth. Therefore 
 the spirits live earth life as much for their own necessity of sup- 
 port and education into higher conditions by the law of pro- 
 gression or mental evolution, as for the benefit of those they 
 love and have left behind on earth. There are a thousand mil- 
 lions of human beings on earth, and for every hundred years 
 there are three thousand millions of souls entering the spirit 
 world, and ofiiciate as guardians for mankind, during the next 
 hundred years. You can count one hundred thousand millions 
 of spirits are busy day by day in a direct work with the soul- 
 sphere of man on earth, and more than five hundred thousand 
 spirits are incarnations in each generation, of which three are 
 counted to each hundred years, Where are the hells? They 
 are in persons' souls on earth, in homes of contest and discord, 
 and misery, filled with anger and revenge, and murder. They 
 are in the spirit world upon the same principle, but the earthly 
 rudimental conditions get sifted at death, that good and evil 
 are passing to their own places of comfort or discomfort, as the 
 inclination has been before death, and societies of hell are diver- 
 sified as the societies of heaven are diversified. Spirits gravitate 
 to spirits of their own condition. Lazarus lifted up his eyes, and 
 found himself meeting with Abraham in the eternal mansions of 
 God in paradise, and the rich man lifted up his eyes in hell and in 
 pain, because Lazarus gained everything by death, and the rich 
 mau lost everything by the same process. He had not his soul's
 
 ( 211 ) 
 
 treasure by him, it was all left behind, all his costly linen, all 
 his velvet, and silk, and purple garments. His mansion of white 
 marble, and his gold and silver were all lost to him, and his soul 
 knew of nothing else. Therefore was he indeed poor and 
 Lazarus was rich , and he was in hell after death and Lazarus 
 was in heaven. Charity shall cover a multitude of sins, but the 
 rich man had not charity, and had not done the works of charity, 
 and there was none to receive his soul after death, not one to 
 invite him to a mansion of rest. He remained alone, in a 
 solitude of recollections about a life as a slate on which 
 nothing was written of him but reproaches, but he recol- 
 lected the poor Lazarus and his conduct towards him, and 
 he saw him far off, and he begged Abraham to show him a favor, 
 and relieve the pain as his soul was burning in the interior fires 
 of his consciousness. That fire had to burn out, and convert his 
 pride, and arrogance, and covetous spirit into ashes to gain 
 humiliation and truth, and worship, before charity in the spirit 
 of God could convert him to take the first step on the ladder of 
 progression across the deep and dreadful ravine which parted 
 him from the poor Lazarus, that despised beggar. Spiritualism 
 and the gospel of Messiah teaches man this first principle of truth 
 in faith, but if he will not believe Moses and the prophets, 
 neither will he believe in spiritualism, nor that a spirit returns 
 after death. Such was the answer of Abraham, and he would 
 neither allow Lazarus to go to the brethren of the rich man, 
 nor relieve his agony with the comfort of a drop of water. 
 Other persons on earth persecute the harmony of God as Paul 
 did in his ignoi-ance, when Jesus exclaimed, " Saul, Saul, why 
 persecutest thou me." This dreadful sin is done every day 
 on earth by thousands of people, as at the moment when Saul 
 rejoiced in the murder of Stephen, and took care of the clothes 
 belonging to the men who stoned the saint to death. Some of 
 such men repent in deep and honest humiliation, and become 
 great instruments in the hands of God, and atone for their sins 
 during earth life, as when the great apostle suffered every 
 privation for the sake of him he once persecuted, and at 
 last laid down his head on the executioner's block as a willing 
 sacrifice in death to glorify his master, the Messiah, by. 
 
 There is another sin for which there is no forgiveness on 
 earth, and it is the wilful crime against the Holy Spirit, which is
 
 ( 212 ) 
 
 mentioned so often in the bible ; that which Judas, the apostle, 
 committed, and caused him as well as Pilate to commit suicide. 
 When a man or woman commits that sin, then the guidance of 
 the holy angels are withdrawn from them, and the light from 
 the heavens is shut off from their souls, and they are left to 
 themselves in the utter darkness of their own condition, and 
 their life on earth becomes intolerable, and they are thrown into 
 despair and insanity, and often commit suicide, but all suicides are 
 not from that cause, for it is written, "1 will punish the second and 
 third generation of those that hate me, but bless those in many 
 generations who love me;" and again, "neither has he sinned 
 nor his parents," who was born blind, but it came upon him in 
 the third and fourth generation, and God was glorified in taking 
 away the curse. 
 
 When that wilful pleasure enters a hnman soul to fight 
 against the light, he is not any longer in indolence but moves 
 on as an active member to the inferior hells, and such a person 
 is in the darkness of that sphere, and guided by devils. Such 
 a person cannot speak the truth; when he speaks falsehoods he 
 speaks of himself and of his own guardian spirit, for he is a 
 liar, and is in union with the father of lies. Such a person is 
 filled with accusationsjand bitterness, and without love and grati- 
 tude he assails those who do him good, hating his parents and 
 persecuting the light carrier from heaven. In that spirit is no 
 repentance, and no reconciliation with the spirit of God, and he 
 hates the Messiah, because he has the spirit of that hate within 
 him. That is the spirit of murder by which Cain killed Abel, 
 by which Jesus was crucified and the prophets were slain, and it 
 is the mission of Lucifer to blow out the light, that there may 
 be no light of inspiration from the third heaven to reach into 
 the human soul. The hells are divided into numerous societies. 
 You have no fight with flesh and blood, but with societies and 
 principalities, and the unseen powers in the air. On the sur- 
 face of rivers and lakes, and on the sea-shores, in cities and 
 groves, on graveyards, and in dwellings formerly occupied with 
 the spirits as their homes, dwell some in comfort, and others in 
 hell's societies of spirits. Hell is a condition of mind in 
 
 corresponding society. Thus you find saloons and houses 
 of ill fame the gathering places of many spirits, who 
 
 suffer from bad habits and do not repent, and are attracted by
 
 { 213 ) 
 
 the force of inherited dispositions to corresponding places as dur- 
 ing their earth Ufe all the same in spirit life, where they indulge in 
 the spirit of intoxication and uncircumscribed passions the same 
 as before. Some spirits do not for a long time leave the grave- 
 yards where their bodies or earthly remains are laid. Others 
 roam at sea, and on board vessels, and even descend to the 
 bottom of the ocean, and travel in the interior of the earth, and 
 its chaos. 
 
 All location is only an exterior tietion to the spirit, as the 
 truth is that the condition of the soul-life is in accordance with 
 the spirits living, because the locations are to be found in a 
 correspondence to the disposition of mind, and its inclination 
 and development, so all external location is only a secondary 
 circumstance to the reality of soul and the intensity of its 
 affections in which the spirit is moved, or attaches itself to 
 exterior relations belonging to earth-life. 
 
 The second sphere extends in a broad ring or belt of spiritu- 
 alized matter, emanated from the first sphere and the earth 
 sphere combined, and all things in the mental and physical 
 atmosphere in these spheres, and also from the moon's semi- 
 spiritual sphere and spirit-sphere, which unite in a unity 
 with the earth's second sphere. This belt extends beyond the 
 moon in a circular belt 250,000 miles broad, in between the 
 orbit of the moon and the planet Mars, twenty millions of miles 
 from earth. The zodiacal light is nothing else but an illumin- 
 ation of reflected light from that sphere, revolving in the same 
 plane as the planets. The semi-spiritual emanations in the first 
 sphere around the earth extend as far as 200,000 miles out in 
 the space not far from the moon, and consist of four stratas with 
 40,000 miles apart. The first commences about 5,000 miles 
 from the earth. They are not visible to the natural eyes any 
 more than the semi-spiritual nature is, but may be discerned as 
 a scarcely perceptible mist, except to the spiritual perception or 
 clairvoyance. The four stratas of spiritual matter are only parts 
 of one belt moving along with the earth, but revolving contrary 
 to the earth, or is moving from .east to west. These stratas are 
 only departments of spiritualized matter. The natural eye of 
 man is adapted to observe objects corresponding to nature's 
 camera, which his physical body reports with, and things are 
 photographed on the retina by the modification of the light and 
 its law in passing through the lens.
 
 ( 214 ) 
 
 The natural law of seeing pertains only t o negative objects, as 
 life on earth is manifested in crude or negative formations of 
 which the globes are composed. Semi-spiritual magnetic 
 materials, as that comets are feeding the light atmosphere of 
 suns by, are transparent, and even stars can be observed with 
 ease through a comet's tail of several millions of miles density all 
 through space. On your streets you are passing through crowds 
 of spirits nearly every minute without inconvenience to either 
 parties, and the spirits are not observed by the natural sense of 
 seeing. Upon the same principle is the belt with its stratas 
 between the earth and the moon not visible to the eyes adapted 
 for negative seeing of matter, corresponding to its own material 
 in the physical universe, and it can only be discerned by posi- 
 tive spirit sight of beings corresponding to that condition of a 
 world as their own. By spiritual impressions from the above, 
 you are able to see and discern the spiritual things and know 
 the worlds in which spirits and angels dwell, and for that reason 
 is that faculty in man known by the name of second sight. 
 
 When men and women possessing the superior faculty of see- 
 ing, have told the world about houses, cities, fields and multi- 
 tudes of people in the moon, then the astronomers at once 
 denounced it, because the moon is dead to the nature and 
 conditions now existing on earth. However, it is not dead to a 
 semi-spiritual nature, which in the future will be observed by 
 new and improved instruments, not known at present by the 
 astronomers. 
 
 Spirits that are disembodied cannot report with this earth 
 or the physical universe, except through the negative condition 
 of matter of which men's bodies are composed. Hence medium- 
 ship and materialization, or the physical universe, do not exist to 
 them any more than the spiritual universe exists as a reality to 
 man. Of that reason can man not report with the spirit world, 
 except on a spiritual plane of its positive existence, as long as 
 man has a negative living in his natural life on earth, and does 
 not enter upon a positive spirit life except by inspiration, or 
 seership, or mediumship in various manners. Like spirits 
 report through man with earth-life, so does man report through 
 spirits with spirit-life. It may be evident from these facts, that 
 the belt between the earth and the moon cannot be observed by
 
 ( 215 ) 
 
 natural sight, any more than the earth can be visible to the 
 perception of positive spirit sight. 
 
 When the zodiacal light reflects to earth from the celestial 
 sphere, it is because of the abundance of asteroid matter which 
 compose the lower strata of that immense belt, encircling the 
 moon and earth from the lofty latitude of twenty millions of 
 English miles from earth, or nearly half way to Mars. This 
 heaven contains many societies and principalities, and has 
 a beautiful spirit light forty times stronger than the disc 
 of the moon appears on a serene moonlight night, and is dazzling 
 white, and substantial, and cream-like in appearance. 
 
 The terrestrial world of spirits has a dim spirit light, which 
 is graded in strength according to the different societies and 
 their intelligence from a starlight of seventh magnitude, to the 
 starlight of the first magnitude in brilliancy. 
 
 The light of the lower worlds is yellow or pale grayish, where 
 little intelligence prevails, and in the hells the light is of a brick 
 red color, and indicates the spirit of hate, and revenge, and 
 murder. The domains of Lucifer and his hosts have a pale, 
 whitish yellow light, and are of a polished metallic brightness, 
 when the archangel appears in his royal estate of splendor. 
 
 The lower hells or the utter darkness, where there is wailing 
 and gnashing of teeth, are deprived of all light, except that of 
 red hot fire. It is a spiritual condition more corresponding to 
 the wild, hot and consuming passions of hate and revenge, and 
 the insanity of perversion, and is not balanced in passions but in a 
 craviQg of diverted or abnormal appetites for satisfaction. 
 
 In second or terrestrial sphere the developments of the earths 
 and moons and their heavens' intelligence are mingled together on 
 a belt as broad as 25U,000 miles, and twenty millions of miles 
 from earth, with the zodiacal formation as its basis, and revolves 
 around the sun in the same plane as the planets from west to 
 east, and is seen in the tropical regions with a brilliancy, and 
 in the northern latitudes during the spring in the east after 
 sunset, and in the fall months in the western hemisphere after 
 sundown. 
 
 The celestial sphere, or the third heaven, is located five 
 billions of miles from earth. This belt is broad, about five 
 millions of geographical miles, or twenty -five millions of English
 
 ( 216 ) 
 
 miles, or one-fourth as broad as the distance between the earth 
 and the sun. It shines with the brilliancy of the spiritual sun. 
 
 This third sphere or the celestial heaven is a spiritual illu_ 
 minated belt beyond all the planets and along the milky way in 
 between the sun Sirius's planets, and the earth's planets, and 
 encircles the entire solar system . From all the planets and the sun 
 spirits are associated there, and it represents to those highly devel- 
 oped intelligences the entire solar system of spiritual evolution. 
 The third heaven is an emanation of spiritualized matter from the 
 sun, and the second sphere, and from all the planets and their satel- 
 lites. It is the most tangible and real world of the spirit spheres 
 which belongs to the solar system, and the spiritual cream of the 
 intellect and power of the orbs. The intelligence of mental and 
 divine evolution and thought is treasured up there. Being the 
 spirit sphere of the entire solar system, it is shining with the lustre 
 forty times brighter than that of the sun or with the perfection of 
 God's mansions, and is called the heavenly world. There are 
 numerous societies as in every other sphere of the spirit world. 
 
 All globes in a solar system are derived from the same center 
 nebulae or sun, and they belong to a corresponding nature and 
 corresponding spirit worlds in all of them, with the same variation 
 matter present in regard to density and volume. The sun orb 
 being the center, is the moat dense body, as heavy as platiaa. 
 The vulcan and mercury have less density, but as quicksilver and 
 as lead, and so on less and less, and the moon has in proportion 
 much less density than the earth, and Mars less again until you 
 arrive at Jupiter, with a density of only one-fourth of that on 
 earth, and in each is the density continually growing less, and the 
 last planet omega is of a half semi-spiritual density. Such a 
 composition is also the bright magnetic light atmosphere around 
 the sun, moving opposite to the exterior shell, but in the same 
 direction as the second or interior shell or ring, and opposite to 
 the main orb of the sun, which generates the great magnetic light 
 by chemical pressure and the electric friction during the intense 
 velocity of the shells in a contrary rotation of the interior and 
 exterior ring or shell. The main globe of the sun and the light 
 atmosphere is moving in the same direction. If the exterior 
 shell of the sun should evolve in fragments and form a globe, 
 then the sun would lose more than half of its light. This shell 
 revolves around the axis of the sun in 29 days, and is seen as
 
 f 217 ) 
 
 black spots on the suu's disk during the severe electric storms 
 and hurricanes of the light atmosphere. The sunlight is the 
 vitalizing element for the organic principle of life, through 
 which the organic life on the planets has been conceived and 
 received their vigor and support. All planets have passed through 
 the baptism by that light. It has encircled them all together 
 at long periods before they rolled into existence and became 
 independent globes. The sun is contracting all the time by 
 throwing off material for planets. The similarity, and again the 
 dissimilarity pertaining to matter and life on all planets is 
 corresponding to the differences of the organic life upon 
 their surface as to their spirit World. 
 
 When science starts out with the idea that the earth is the 
 normal type for all the worlds, it arrives at one of the greatest 
 possible mistakes. For instance, a man living on the belts of 
 Jupiter is coiuuionly eight feet and six inches, and a man on 
 earth is five feet and six inches or six feet, but his gravitation to 
 the center or weight is 175 pounds, when the man of nearly 
 double that size does not gravitate to the center of Jupiter, 
 with a greater weight than a few pounds, which he can diminish 
 again by control of the atmosphere on which he glides, and with 
 great ease can walk on water, providing he is not subject 
 to the pressure of the earth's atmospheric conditions. You 
 can draw, step by step, safe conclusions from matter to the 
 spirit generated from it, and the future generations will learn 
 wisdom in the spirit by such calculations. The body of the man 
 from Jupiter would appear as a condensed air bag, when the 
 body of a man on earth would appear as a bag filled with con- 
 densed muddy water, and thence the differences. 
 
 When a planet has only one-fourth or one-sixth of the 
 density which is on earth, then nature's organisms are corres- 
 pondingly different in density. The main body or orb of the sun 
 is lai-gely composed of magnetic iron, and is very compact, 
 but not hot, as some scientists have imagined and been convinced 
 about by the spectrum analysis, which teaches that in the sun's 
 rays are the metals and metaloids to be found atomatic, but by 
 the corresponding process of analysis can they be found in the 
 atmosphere on earth, or on any other planet, where the air can 
 be tested. The atmosphere represents the globe. It is a 
 fact that the sun's rays pass through a cold space without
 
 ( 218 ) 
 
 generating heat, and it cau only be done by the action of two 
 factors combined, the perpendicular fall of the magnetic ray, 
 and the density of the atmosphere. 
 
 It is well known that the rays of the sunlight come directly cold 
 down on the equatorial belt, where snow covers the mountains of 
 the Andes in Peru, as in the equatorial mountains in Asia and 
 Africa, on account of the height and not sufficient density of the 
 atmosphere. The north pole has a sufficient density of air, but 
 during spring and fall months not sufficient vertical fall of the 
 winter sun's rays to develop heat, and those regions are in a 
 perpetual glacial period. The sun's rays generate heat and life, but 
 it is no heating furnace by any means . When its rays come 
 vertical enough to produce the electric friction or influx of 
 heat, then the heat waves become developed, and they are only 
 a further development of the light wave, and as the light which 
 is a cool magnetic wave can only develop the electric heat 
 wave in proportion to the vertical ray^ then strong heat can be 
 generated in dense air by an absolute vertical position of the 
 sun's rays, to reach air to be electrified, and in proportion heat 
 is developed from the light in the atmosphere; so there is no 
 truth in a white hot body for the sun, when science admits the 
 sun to have a black body, which is a black exterior shell. There 
 is an interval of ten thousand miles between the interior 
 ring or shell, which moves oppo;jite to the exterior shell which 
 generates vital solar electricity. The light atmosphere is ten 
 thousand miles away from the sun, and is floating more than a 
 hundred thousand of miles away to the center. Between the 
 exterior shell of the sun and the light atmosphere is a protecting 
 photo-atmosphere. Between the exterior and interior shell is a 
 very mild and pleasant atmosphere, which in grand perfection 
 and beauty surrounds the interior globe of the sun, and generates 
 streams of magnetic rays from that body which pass through the 
 openings in the rings or shells into the photo-atmosphere, and 
 feeds the light atmosphere. The dift'erence to earth is that the 
 light wave is only of five-eighths in the summer to three-eighths 
 in the winter, when the difference in the heat wave from summer 
 to winter is as from four-fifths to one-fourth. Hence the extreme 
 small density of the volume of the sun's circumference, although 
 the sun's orb is as heavy as platina. Following this conclusion 
 and evidence, we find also that the ray from a reflected intense
 
 ( 219 ) 
 
 sunlight on the moon does not develop any heat on earth. The 
 atmosphere on the moon is extremely rarified, but sufficient to 
 receive and reflect sunlight, "which spirit belts do not do, but coming 
 in contact with the upper regions of the earth's atmosphere 
 about seventy miles from the surface, it electrifies the atmosphere 
 by the light wave, and absorbs moisture by the correspondence 
 of the heat wave in the ethereal atmosphere of the moon, with 
 the upper atmosphere surrounding the earth, which clears the 
 sky, and makes those beautiful moonlight nights on earth. 
 
 The inhabitants on the sun are not troubled from heat, nor 
 from any excessive light, as the double shell rings moving in 
 opposite directions leaves only sufficient light to penetrate the 
 openings, and make the perpetual day pleasant and comfortable to 
 the people. The scientific views are, that the sun is one molt- 
 en mass of fire. This is erroneous, as science disproves that 
 argument itself by seeing the dark spots of the exterior shell 
 which the astronomers take for the body of the sun revolving with 
 great velocity, independent of the light atmosphere which 
 actually is drifting with its mighty waves of magnetic light 
 in the opposite direction, and sending out tongues of light far 
 as five hundred thousand miles. 
 
 The inhabitants in the sun are very intelligent and correspond 
 to those living on Mars, and the largest moon belonging to 
 Saturn, in scientific attainment and elegance of physical structure 
 and civilized refinement. They are much like the Hindoo race, 
 but nearer white, with finely developed heads and large brains, and 
 very compact bodies, but not as coffee brown as the inhabitants 
 on the sun Sirius. 
 
 The astronomers' calculations about the density of the sun is 
 not correct, as the globe is very dense, and for the balance is 
 thousands of miles between the shells, with atmospheres they 
 know nothing about. 
 
 Man has difficulty in comprehending spiritual substance, 
 but when he considers a comet with 150,000 miles diameter, 
 he can see with the naked eye contains a sublimated matter so 
 refined that it does not reflect the light, and stars are seen with 
 all their brightness shining through that substance without 
 obstructing the rays of their light, then he gazes at it with won- 
 der how it can be. If that substance was gas, or smoke, or fog.
 
 { 220 ) 
 
 or clouds, or anything known to the earthly conception of 
 things, then the 150,000 miles diameter of any visible substance 
 of that nature, or meteors, would certainly obstruct the delicate 
 ray of a star of the seventh magnitude. 
 
 The distance of the globe Eve, or the spiritual earth, is nine 
 hundred billions of miles from the earth's sun, and societies of 
 former citizens from the earth are living in the spirit on that 
 globe, adapted to the life in an intermediate state between the 
 second and third heaven, and for some spirits meeting there 
 from both heavens. The planet Eve belongs to the exterior group 
 of planets which encircles a sun to the spiritual sun Kolob. Eve 
 is twenty thousand miles in diameter, and has four moons, which 
 are from two to five thousand miles in diameter. 
 
 During the time Israel lived in Egypt, and the great 
 pyramids were built by Pharoah, Rameses the Second, the 
 architecture was so arranged that the great hallway in the king's 
 chamber ran directly north and south, so a person from the 
 interior looking north would in the middle of the entrance dis- 
 cover the sun Thuban, the north star four thousand years ago. 
 Abraham was well versed in the Egyptian and Chaldean 
 astronomy, and mentions the great sun Thuban as Kolob, the 
 sacred orb amongst the Egyptians, and as the symbol for the 
 correspondinsj; invisible dwelling place of the Most High God, 
 the Almighty. The sun Thuban can be observed a short distance 
 from Polaris, the present north star, and in between the two 
 Dippers. The pyramids were built in strict conformity to that 
 great sun, which at that time was considered not movable in its 
 position to earth, and the pyramids are there after a lapse of 
 four thousand years, but the earth has changed its position to 
 Thuban, and that is not any longer the north star. God, the 
 Almighty, was offered worship by the patriarchs, and the light 
 of Thuban was to them as the light which descended from His 
 throne, or from the invisible heavenly spirit sun of the same name, 
 Kolob. This mighty central sun for the eastern hemisphere of 
 the invisible universe will be described in full in other places. 
 
 Another great sun is Luto, in the constellation of Ursa Minor, 
 in the Dipper, near the handle. It is a central sun of another 
 order than Thuban, and for a group of suns and their planets, 
 and its people are corresponding in intellectual development and
 
 ( 221 ) 
 
 intelligence to the summer land or the second heaven, Luto 
 means "the light in the soul." Kolob means "God's mansion," 
 a name the Egyptians gave to Thuban, but in a more true sense 
 belongs to its spiritual globe, the great central suns of the 
 eastern hemisphere of the universe, the spiritual Kolob. 
 
 To Thuban belongs a large, magnificent group of planets, 
 which are all shining suns, and encircling Thuban in all the 
 brilliancy of light and beauty, and the heavens are illuminated 
 for millions of miles in one perpetual light. The spiritual light 
 for the invisible central sun Kolob, is wisdom shining in the 
 glorious beauty of God's love, and with the intense power of the 
 Holy Ghost, moving in the spirit of eternity. No spirit from this 
 solar system has ever attempted to approach that globe nearer 
 than its exterior suns, which move in allegiance to its light and 
 millions of miles from the central sun, and with one hundred 
 millions of miles apart, where the spirits have been received by 
 the Messiah and entertained with his love and harmony. Spirits 
 and angels can not approach tlie suns of Kolob, except they are 
 from the third heaven of the solar system they belong to. The 
 Kingdom of the Messiah is in the celestial sphere, and His mis- 
 sion is to bring the principles of it down on earth, that He may 
 govern there in His Father's name, that His will may be done 
 on earth as it is done in heaven. This work is not granted by 
 the world nor by the spirits out of the world, but by His elect 
 from out of the world, and by His elect in the world, and they 
 belonged to Him and His redemption from eternity, and in this 
 movement from the third heaven is the entire race saved in their 
 own orders to their own spheres . 
 
 The spirit sun Kolob is one hundred and five trillions of 
 miles from the earth's sun. Such distances may appear 
 impossible to travel for any intelligence or spirit power, but the 
 velocity of inorganic electricity is 60,000 geographical miles, or 
 300,000 English miles a second, and amounts to nothing in 
 comparison with vital magnetism, which travels 250,000 
 geographical miles or 1,250,000 English miles a second, and that 
 appears again nothing, when spirit magnetism travels 500,000 
 geographical miles or 2,500,000 English miles a second, and by 
 the intellectual will force a spirit can use ordinarily to his own 
 disposition, he will move through space with an intensity of two 
 millions of geographical miles or one billion of English miles a
 
 ( 222 ) 
 
 second. That is the spiritual movement with the power of his 
 will force to report by, although his spiritual body by another 
 law of gliding on the spiritual magnetic highway of rays travels 
 with a quickness of 200,000 English miles in a second, or as fast 
 as the light does. Angels in the celestial heaven report instantly 
 with their friends on earth through guardian spirits after 
 guardian, and may communicate such by impressions to human 
 brains on twelve different individuals, in the same interval of 
 five minutes. 
 
 When a spirit has entered the second heaven, and visits the 
 earth from that sphere, he has outgrown all obstacles which 
 negative substance or matter can afford to him, as in fact such 
 does not exist to him as any hindrance, and he moves with the 
 same rapidity through mountains, and stone walls, and houses, 
 as he would in space where they did not exist. 
 
 Spirits dwell where they belong, according to the law and 
 disposition of gravitation of mind, and attraction of the soul. 
 The sun Sirius and its planets are visited by many spirits from 
 the earth's solar system, and by millions of spirits belonging to the 
 second -heaven, who find themselves in sympathy with that law 
 of life. 
 
 ■The great sun Sirius exercises a powerful influence on the 
 earth's sun, although their distance from each other is about one 
 hundred billions of miles, and the diameter of Sirius is about 
 twenty times greater, or fifteen millions of miles. It moves 
 onwards in space with a speed of nine hundred miles a min- 
 ute, and contains in its photosphere, sodium, magnesium, iron 
 and hj'drogen, and has a more white light than the earth sun, 
 on account of its greater perfection, and less proportion of iron 
 in its central body, and more of calcium. The earth sun and 
 Sirius are moving around and with each other in a gigantic 
 eclipse, and one is towing the other at present with a fearful 
 speed to the conception of man towards the constellation of 
 Hercules in a journey of two hundred milliuns of miles a year, 
 which in space amounts next to nothing, and would in ten 
 thousand years not make the difference of one thousandth part of 
 a second of the position of the sun's radius around the universal 
 center. Such in an endless labyrinth to man, swings those 
 immense suns with worlds upon worlds of planets attached to 
 them in every possible manner, more complicated than the
 
 ( 228 ) 
 
 wheels in any machine, but exactly as uniform and correct in the 
 mathematical relation to each other. When man looks upon 
 Sirius, that sun appears as a star of the first magnitude, but 
 when the earth sun is viewed from Sirius it would appear as 
 a star of the seventh magnitude, as the proportion in the diameter 
 is between eight hundred thousand miles, and the Sirius diameter 
 of fifteen million miles. 
 
 The sun Thuban is fourteen trillions of miles away, and 
 the center suns of the Pleiades headed by Alcyone are 
 moving in affinity to it. The diameter of Luto is forty millions 
 of miles, or one-third of the distance between the earth and the 
 sun. The diameter of Thuban is one thousand times 
 thousand hundred miles, or one hundred millions of miles, 
 and one rotation takes a thousand years. The present north 
 star, the sun Polaris, is of a corresponding size. 
 
 Thuban or visible Kolob is located between the little and the big 
 Dipper. The sun Polaris is the old Greek star Cynosure, known 
 as such to the Egyptians. In about 12,000 years more it will 
 pass out of its focus in the north by a general movement of 
 the universe, and the sun Lyra, with its dazzling light, will fill 
 the office as Polar star. 
 
 The law of rotation and revolution which follow as a general 
 rule the planets in the solar system which the earth belongs to, 
 deviate in regard to the satellites, in proportion to their deviation 
 of relation to masses and distance, and makes one of the moons 
 of Mars move around that planet three times, in the same time 
 Mars makes only one rotation. This difference is also more 
 observed in regard to the rotation and revolutions of the suns, 
 and makes it an utter impossibility for man to account for it all 
 by this present system of astronomical calculations, because the 
 suns are independent of the general laws for the planets as the 
 comets are, and the semi-spiritual belts and globes and worlds 
 are, and the entire unseen universe, which affects the seen 
 universe most powerfully and constantly, but cannot be seen 
 nor accounted for by man. Suns are moving by mutual 
 attraction of affinity to each others' spheres of intelligence. Some 
 come into such a close attraction of that condition, that they 
 become double suns moving around each other, or triple suns 
 moving in a triple manner, one always between the two suns in 
 a constant revolution and rotation, sparkling in all colors and
 
 ( 224 ) 
 
 light of brilliancy, independent of common laws known to 
 science on earth. There are suns more than five hundred million 
 times larger than the earth's sun, illuminated with the most 
 dazzling spiritual magnetic light swinging in eclipse around each 
 other and very close. 
 
 Adam and Eve were children in development corresponding 
 to the life in the second heaven. Enoch and Elias, Seth and 
 Moses, went into that heaven, and on the mount was Jesus 
 transfigured with Moses and Elias in the light of the summer 
 land, and Peter said, " Here it is well to be, let us build our 
 pavilions in this place." It was in the second heaven the thief 
 on the cross met Jesus, as He said to him, " To-day thou shalt 
 be with me in paradise." 
 
 Paradise is in the second heaven of spirit life, and is also 
 called the summer land. The e£fort to supplant it on earth 
 failed by the effort of the adversary principle, and the spirit of 
 man and his earthly persuasions. The effort of spiritualism is 
 to establish its mission from the first sphere, and to the rudi- 
 mental spirit conditions of earth-life, and to work from there 
 into the summer land, and bring the spirit of that sphere again 
 to recoil down on earth. 
 
 The mission of the Messiah is the effort to redeem man as 
 far and much as conditions will allow, and bring many of 
 the elect in the celestial heaven to dwell on earth in the city of 
 the new Jerusalem , and the coming with thousands of angels. The 
 third heaven is the place where Jesus prepared a place for His 
 elect, from there He shall appear with them again on earth. 
 The third heaven contains the order of Messiah and the king- 
 dom, and numerous other societies of art, philosophy, learning, 
 theosophy intelligence, dramatical achievements, and depart- 
 ment of sciences not known to man on earth, but all recognize 
 the Ancient of Days as the supreme Ruler of that heaven, and all 
 spirits in that sphere are members of the Order of Messiah, 
 and there are many military organizations fighting for the 
 principles of liberty and truth, and in a spiritual sense they are all 
 united in recognizing the guidance of the Lord in the spirit of 
 their doings, and they are willing to do all that humanity calls 
 out for in its spiritual need. Messiah is ever active, silent and 
 retired, but powerful and strong, and mighty through all the
 
 ( 225 ) 
 
 lower and ujjper worlds. Many of his dearest friends and most 
 devoted apostles and prophets are members of the spiritual con- 
 gress, which heads the movement of spiritualism. For the 
 worlds He has no ambition, nor is the honor of man or spirits of 
 any value to Him, as there is one that honors Him, the Eternal 
 Father. 
 
 The Messiah mansion is of eternity, which is beyond the celestial 
 sphere. Eternity is another development and emanation of 
 spiritualized matter by evolution of supreme divinity. It is worlds 
 without end throughout the eternal life, or the spirit of His 
 home. He was before the world and its spirit spheres. The 
 battle between darkness and light is, in whom shall man trust. 
 Darkness says in everything you can get hold on, your 
 capacity, strength, money, property, friends, the world's 
 patronage, standing in society and your own success, but light 
 says, trust in nothing of all of it, as it will prove to be a deception, 
 trust in God, and in Him alone, because they who have struggled 
 through all the spheres of life, and arrived at the celestial 
 world or third heaven, have all and every one that same 
 philosophy in which they found the power of progressional 
 strength, that in God we have everything, we possess every- 
 thing, and the only true life is that in His spirit of love and 
 truth. Nobody can enter the third heaven except by that con- 
 viction, and with that life within him so he may be who he is, or 
 what he was on earth, and when Lucifer fell from that conviction 
 in his entire soul, he fell into the idolatry of his soul's selfish- 
 ness, and fell from the presence of that love which is in the 
 eternal Father. There is not a person in the third sphere who 
 has anything of himself, but the continual prayer in his soul is, 
 that all power is God's, and that his life is strong when it is 
 swallowed up in God, so that he lives not in himself but 
 in the spirit of God, and He is man's daily bread of life, and 
 man's only true nature. 
 
 Therefore are the spirits of the celestial sphere all messengers 
 of the Order of Messiah to those of the second and first heaven, 
 and when that order shall come down on earth it has to be 
 organized in accordance with the Masonic order on account of 
 the wickedness of man, who will blow out the light if possibly 
 it could be done, and destroy the life of the messengers of the 
 Most High God.
 
 ( 226 ) 
 
 Spirits from a superior sphere can travel in all spheres below 
 them, but those of the lower heavens cannot raise to the higher 
 sphere except by the interior evolution of light in their mind 
 by the law of eternal progression into the unity and oneness with 
 God, and in the most unconditional submission to the authority 
 of that love which is in the spirit. 
 
 For to raise the lower spheres and mankind in allegiance to 
 that standard is all mission done, that the hearts of the redeemed 
 may beat within the heart of God. Therefore have all spirits in 
 the celestial sphere been passing through the baptism of love, and 
 been suffering the humiliation of the fire which is in that love, as 
 man is not in the Lord without woman, nor is woman in the Lord 
 without man, and man is pei'fected by woman even as woman is 
 perfected by man through suffering in his love. That suffering 
 in love which redeems a woman to a man, and a man to a woman 
 from the lower nature into the glorious light of the element of 
 love emanating from their souls, and commanding their spirits, 
 is singing in their souls about a new world of happiness reached 
 by suffering. Wisdom is the light of such a love by which man 
 can enter the presence of God in the glorious light of His supreme 
 love, that man may be perfected in that, even as he receives 
 strength by that love between man and woman to overcome the 
 world and its humiliations, and be in unity with God and not 
 strong in himself any more, but have his strength hidden up in 
 the life of God as his only life and his only victory. 
 
 Some amongst the spiritualists count seven spheres, and it 
 is correct if they count the rudimental earth sphere with 
 its hells as one, and the four belts of the first heaven as four 
 spheres, then the summer land makes up the sixth heaven, and 
 the celestial sphere makes the seventh heaven. 
 
 Beyond the seventh sphere is the eternity or the eternal 
 worlds, and the abode for the eternal Father and His hosts of 
 archangels, seraphims, cherubs and Lithyllys, or spirits from 
 other worlds and other planets than the solar system to which 
 the earth belongs. 
 
 Besides the different spheres mentioned are there numerous 
 globes or planets destined of the eternal Father as abodes for 
 different spirit nationalities. The Chinese have with some 
 exceptions their spirit globe, where the great majority of the
 
 { 227 ) 
 
 Chinese spirits gravitate to and enjoy the happiness and peace 
 wished for. The ancient Egyptians have their own spirit globe. 
 Also those earth spirits so developed and disposed who wish 
 with a preference the life on the spiritual earths, of which there 
 are seven, and the largest is the planet Eve, and all are corres- 
 ponding to the different spheres or belts, so all the difference 
 consists in the degree of mental and spiritual evolution. The 
 Chinese globe corresponds to the third strata of the first heaven 
 in spiritual development, and Chinese spirits enter there after 
 much probation in the lower earth sphere into their happy 
 home. The spirits on the planet Eve correspond to the second 
 belt of the first heaven. Spirits on that strata correspond 
 directly with the spirits on Juno and Confucius. It is not any 
 very high degree of development to live there, but the spirits are 
 satisfied for themselves, and live their highest conception in 
 amusements of art, and music, and literature, and away from 
 the brutish hells always pervading the atmosphere around the 
 rudimental earth sphere, until the adversary gets bound, and 
 peace is restored to earth by the effort of the Order and kingdom 
 of Messiah and for a thousand years. The Negroes and Hindoos 
 have for each race their own spirit globe. The Negro globe is 
 shining with a star-like spirit light, and belongs to the second 
 strata of the first heaven, and when the spirits progress higher 
 they enter the spirit belts. The Hindoo globe is a most beauti- 
 ful world corresponding to the summer land in beauty and light, 
 and is shining at times with a celestial splendor. It is the 
 home for the followers of Buddha. The Arabs inhabit a small 
 globe east of Juno, and dwell there in a luxury of home-like 
 habits, until they have outgrown their ideas and pursuits of 
 happiness by earthly aspiration, and progress onward and 
 mingle with the Arabs on the spirit belts and higher conditions 
 of spirit life. 
 
 Hades is a spirit globe for the inferior world of spirits. To 
 Hades Jesus descended after the death on the cross, and preached 
 to the spirits who were kept captive there for more than two 
 thousand years, or from the days of the flood, and many 
 believed him and received the Holy Spirit of progressive light 
 and true philosophy and freedom. There are four spirit 
 globes for the inferior conditions of men's and women's souls, 
 devoid of the higher spirit life to progress on. These planets
 
 ( 228 ) 
 
 are Hades, Merijam, Baal and Gehenna. Hades and Merijam 
 revolve around each other at about one thousand miles apart, and 
 each one has a diameter of five and four thousand miles. These 
 measures are given according to the conception of man. 
 
 Both are grayish looking orbs with a light of a newly polished 
 stove, and they are densely populated. The planet Hades 
 appears mountainous, and looks as a barren country with low 
 bushes and shrubbery, and scanty grass. The people are 
 mostly spirits of a lower order than society on earth. The 
 expression of their features denotes wrath, brutality, and hate, and 
 they excel in ignorance and superstition more than iu apy real 
 wilful, evil intentions. They are living in peace with each other, 
 and not as on Gehenna, in one continual war. A useful spirit 
 animal is coming from the soul of the Tapir of South America. 
 It gravitates after death amongst those peoj)le, and does the 
 spiritual use for them, as man on earth has from the horse and 
 the cow. These animals live for a long period of a hundred 
 years amongst the people as domestic friends and servants, and 
 are gradually transformed into a nomad, or spirit germ for higher 
 spiritual conditions, according to the law of spiritual evolution 
 from planet to planet. 
 
 Merijam is about of the same material and consistency, and 
 crude, refuse substances of sublimated matter emanating from the 
 earth and other rudimental planets congregates into abodes for 
 inferior conditions and intelligences from those planets. The 
 race on Merijam looks as Tartars on earth, and spirits who 
 assume or are of corresponding type of development. They are 
 fine, stately looking people, with regular features, black hair and 
 beards, and not without ambition and asjjiration for a higher 
 life, and are living in peace with each other, and trying to excel 
 each other in the manly art of wrestling, and sparring, and 
 gymnastics, making it a point to have the most perfect developed 
 form of the body, and beauty, and elegance. The spirit light 
 on Merijam is brighter than on Hades, and the planet is more 
 smooth, not so mountainous, and more fertile, but inhospitable 
 as Mantchuria and Tartary are on earth. The people on 
 Hades have the rugged Mongolian stature and features, and 
 resemble spiritually a low class of people from a very 
 remote, ancient period. Spirits from the earth and the other 
 interior planets are constantly coming in. Only few arrive from
 
 ( 229 ) 
 
 • 
 Mars and Jupiter, but numerous from Venus and from the 
 earth. Every planet in the solar system has its hells and 
 heavens, and for that reason the spirits do not generally mingle 
 except in the highest heaven and the lowest hell, but in all 
 conditions of spirit life are transient travelers, which by the law 
 of force in the will push their way in a constant uneasiness, 
 and are conquering the most formidable hindrances to reach 
 there, and are true spiritual pilgrims, and for some interior satis- 
 faction are as comets which come, move around their center of 
 attraction and exhaust their strength, and are charged with the 
 spirit of the world they visit and go again. 
 
 ^Tumerous obcessious on earth come from such spirits, 
 and they make themselves accursed by causing epilepsy, 
 disease and insanity, by imitating higher objects and aims of life, 
 without having the corresponding development of mind to push 
 their design and ambition with. There could be written many 
 books on the inferior worlds, but only a few hints can' be given, 
 that men ma}' know the first lesson and ask for more light, and 
 the gifts from the light of the Messiah shall be given to them. 
 
 The globe in utter darkness is Gehenna. This spirit 
 globe is black, and the spiritual sun radiates a reddish light in its 
 atmosphere as a furnace, when in the atmosphere of the two former 
 planets just described the spiritual sun radiates a pale yellow, 
 alight orange light. 
 
 The Gehenna is the lowest spirit globe belonging to earth. 
 It is called the utter darkness, where there is wailing and gnash- 
 ing of teeth. Jesus did not descend there, but He will banish 
 in the spirit of their own judgment those who have cursed 
 their souls to gravitate there. 
 
 On Gehenna are numerous societies, which are in constant 
 war with each other about right and wrong. All claim to be 
 right, and all accuse others to be wrong, and there is no peace 
 except in exhausting each other's condition into a mental 
 paralysis, from which they revive to commence a new warfare, 
 without ever being satisfied of gaining justice for their assumed 
 self-righteousness of mind. On Merijam the spirits are fighting 
 for the poetry of beauty and bodily perfection, and on Hades 
 spirits are working and toiling for comfort and goods very much 
 as on exrth, but in the lowest hell on Gehenna, the spirits 
 are fighting for righteousness very much as when a woman calls
 
 ( 230 ) 
 
 a man an adulterer, because he has not the spirit of satisfying 
 her wishes, or a thief calls a man a robber, because he failed to 
 steal his gold watch. Every spirit tells immediately who he is 
 by his accusations of another, which is the eternal seal and 
 password of all deviltry. There, has perversion reached its 
 climax, and spirits from earth and other planets, who are so 
 utterly perverted by doing evil as a second nature to their mind, 
 are sinking down as in a dark pit, where they find themselves at 
 home in that same miser}' which they so studiously prepared 
 for others during their earth life. They wished nothing but 
 destruction and were without charity, filled in their souls with 
 selfishness, and charged in their minds with demands without 
 any pleasure in their hearts to help or assist, self assuming to be 
 more righteous than others, taking the exterior goods for the 
 interior wealth of the soul, and perverting the interior light, 
 denying God, despising the Messiah, worshipping themselves, 
 and preferring darkness to light, they are left to depravity 
 according to their own pleasure to be chastised in pain by the 
 same spirit, which is in Lucifer to make war upon light, by 
 calling darkness for light, and li*ht for darkness, and by fighting 
 for wrong and perversion, hating truth and despising angels 
 from the heavens. 
 
 Around Gehenna is a spirit belt, or ring, as around 
 Saturn, where Llie spirit-sun generates a light less than that on 
 Hades. To that belt emigrate spirits, who are getting the 
 slightest sympathy into their souls and wishing for a better 
 home. The light commences there to give them a faint hope 
 of life and its aspirations, which is the first symptom of 
 progression. The life on Gehenna is without hope, without 
 faith, without charity, without any aspiration. It is tlie actual 
 spiritual death, and nothing else but a living death, as their 
 spirits shall not die nor the worm of their consciousness perish, 
 nor shall the fire in their souls be extinguished, because they 
 love perversion and hate the truth. The spirits from Hades and 
 Merijam visit the belt of Gehenna, and help spirits from there 
 across to them, but nobod}' visits the planet^ as in the utter dark- 
 ness no spirits can see to move except those who are perverted 
 into the same degree of spiritual ignorance and hate. 
 
 There is a great difference between undeveloped spirits, as 
 some are without any malice or dark intentions, and only
 
 ( 231 ) 
 
 ignorant and perverted without wishing to do harm. All such 
 spirits are redeemed, and so are the elementary spirits and 
 monads. Only those spirits which cannot receive light because 
 they are opposed to it, and love ignorance and dark intentions 
 as the most natural element for their souls to live in, are not to 
 be reached with any missionary work man or angels have at their 
 disposition. 
 
 A.11 who come to the Messiah are drawn by the Eternal Father 
 and given to the Messiah by Him, The Messiac mission is not 
 as much a propaganda as a gathering out from all nations, and 
 all classes of spirits, who belong to Him from eternity. 
 This view makes tolerance thi'ough the spirit spheres. The 
 Messiah travels through all the spheres and visits all the socie- 
 ties, and most of the time is not known except to His elect. It 
 makes often a sensation in the first heaven and the earth's spirit 
 sphere, when Jesus is passing through without being observed of 
 the spirits, and thousands of them are visiting his mediums to 
 get a glimpse of* Him, which however cannot be had except it 
 pleases Him to reveal Himself to them. 
 
 The movement of spiritualism has met with the most hearty 
 endorsement and co-operation of Jesus with the spiritual con- 
 gress now presiding in the summer land. Although His 
 individual mission is all through the heavens, it is especially 
 confined to the third heaven and earth, as far as this solar system 
 is concerned, but His mission is to every one of the planets in 
 accordance to that it is to earth, and he visits all the heavens on 
 the different planets in conformity with that he does to the 
 heavens around the earth. Besides, He connects the spirit 
 sphere of the sun with the celestial world, and as the Prince of 
 the eternal world, His abode is at His father's right hand in the 
 eternal heavens, and far above all human conception. In al^ 
 this various work for the race of man. He has been active person- 
 ally in the work of spiritualism, which is done by a class of 
 spirits and men to whom His celestial work does not reach, but 
 they are reached in the effort of spiritualism. He visits spiritual 
 seances and controls and inspires mediums, and has materialized 
 repeatedly at Terra Haute, Indiana, and other places known well 
 to the history of spiritualism, and His ancient apostles, as 
 Simoa, Peter and John, and others, have enlisted in the work of
 
 ( 232 ) 
 
 spiritualism, by that means toconviuce m\u and spirits aboutthe 
 spiritualism in the scriptures. 
 
 Spirits enter the spirit world at all ages, and arrive even bafore 
 the natural birth, by accident to mothers, such as miscarriage of 
 the foetus. Another class of angels mentioned as disembodied 
 intelligences, have missions to earth from the second and third 
 heavens, and are directed there for man's benefit, but there 
 are other spirits of an astral nature, or astral spirits, from the 
 stars, who enter this solar system as embassadors .from other 
 governments and other suns, as every globe has its governor, or 
 God's representative of the eteraal principle, or patriarch, which 
 all corresponds in the grand harmony together and in the same 
 unity. It must be remembered that harmony and intelligence 
 are not the same principle except they are united in one person, 
 because Lucifer is a very intelligent personage, but he is all 
 discord, and harmony is not found in his nature, because 
 intelligence is an individual development, but there can be 
 no harmony except in God. He is the only harmony through 
 all the universe, and every man or angel not found in Him can- 
 not be in His harmony, but is cast away from His presence and 
 is under a curse, whosoever he may be, and however intelligent 
 he may be. In the summer land intelligence is matured by 
 charity, knowledge and love, but in the celestial heaven is wis- 
 dom matured into harmony with that love, and intelligence in 
 unity with God and His celestial harmony. A woman may be 
 very intelligent, and at the same time wicked as the demons in the 
 inferior hells. Another may also be found to have very little 
 intelligence, but is blessed with the harmony in the Holy Spirit 
 of the third heaven. After death she will enter paradise, and in 
 the spirit of her soul gather up the light of intelligence, and 
 enter the celestial world and be in the presence of the Messiah, when 
 the first one, with much intelligence and being without charity, 
 and without love, except that of passion, which is self-love, will 
 descend to Hades with all her knowledge, because there is no 
 redemption in it except the affectations in her soul are in God, 
 and cling to God in His love, which has to govern her entire 
 being in His harmony, or she will never come out from Hades 
 bafore she has paid every penny she owes to His eternal harmony. 
 That is the redemption for which the Messiah works in strict 
 accordance to the will of the Eternal Father.
 
 ( 233 ) 
 
 There are ofchar astral spirit germs born ou the suns and in the 
 eternal world, which swarms space, and these spirits are sent to men 
 and women and to generations to come. Every person has riot 
 been an astral spirit germ, born in the eternal realm, because those 
 intelligences are made flesh and blood as they are heirs to their 
 father's home, and they are by birthright the elect from heaven, 
 which the Messiah gathers in again to His kingdom. There are 
 two other classes of spirits which enter the human oi'ganism after 
 conception. ^ One class are astral devils, fallen down on this 
 planet through rebellion against the eternal harmony. These 
 spirits never enter into harmony, however intelligent they 
 may be. As men or women they will persecute the harmony 
 of the third heaven and the eternal harmony from which they 
 fell, with all the joy of bitterness and gall in their souls inherited 
 in the flesh by their prior fallen estate in the spirit. Such 
 intelligences on earth in human form crucified Jesus of Nazareth, 
 and killed the apostles and prophets, and are the persons who 
 baild their graves and raise the monuments and gigantic churches 
 and temples, but invariably will kill again when prophecy shall 
 appear ou earth. They can never enter the harmony of God, 
 and they know that there is no salvation for them in His 
 presence or in His kingdom, because they will never enter into 
 His harmony, which they will fight again eternally except when 
 they are compelled by the force of God's harmony to keep 
 peace, and the adversary is bound to peace, and they will pro- 
 gress on the general principles of intelligence in worlds after 
 worlds, in their own way and their own places. 
 
 The third heaven and the eternal worlds in that line of devel- 
 opment in God's harmony, is closed up forever for that class 
 of astral spirits which are cast oft' from the progression in the flesh, 
 but enter by adoption, or familiar incarnation, and will always be 
 very righteous, and speak about the commandments eternaHy, 
 and never keep nor correspond to the spirit of them, but say it 
 well, and do it not. The earth is swarming with those intelli- 
 gences ready to persecute the harmony of the eternal Father. 
 They can never become the savor of the world, and their spirits 
 are cast out after death into their own place. Some can become 
 very learned and intelligent, but they remain all the same 
 totally blind for the salvation into the harmony of God.
 
 ( 234 ) 
 
 The next class of spirit germs are monads moving into tbe 
 sphere of the planets by the aid of odd-force from the animal 
 world. Monads are small sparks of spirit life living bj' the 
 life of God, and sustained in it by the odd-force as its funda- 
 mental principle. Monads come by mental evolution from the 
 intelligence of the sonl in the most developed spirit animals. 
 By the dissolution of earth life, animals' souls can live for a long 
 time and enter into a new state by losing all form and leaving all 
 shape formerly had as outgrown, and by a sufficient intelligence 
 enter a new scale of existence, which they support in their 
 aspiration as sparks of spirit life or spirit germs, called 
 monads. These monads are neither angels or devils, nor are 
 they astral spirits, but they are the fruits of the evolution of 
 soul-life through the nature of the animal world below man. 
 He has only his immortality as far as flesh and blood are con- 
 cerned in common with all nature and animals on earth. Every- 
 thing is immortal before it comes down on earth, also shall it 
 remain immortal after it again leaves earth, and the earth shall 
 drop its fruit in the spirit of eternal progression, and the fruit 
 will be diversified and correspond to the tree from which it 
 comes. Monads are spirit germs of intelligence which enter the 
 lower department of human life, next to the animal plane of 
 living. There are entire families in tribes amongst the Negroes and 
 Hottentots, and native Australians or Bushmen, who are spirit 
 incarnations from monads. In such a view there exists a trans- 
 migration of souls through the universe from the very highest to 
 the very lowest form of life, if only one point is remembered, that 
 no animal becomes a man, as no man becomes an archangel in the 
 quality of being a spirit from earth. A monad has no recollection 
 of its former estate. It moves by the power of intelligence and 
 will, and with the assistance of the odd-force seeking something 
 it does not know as a spirit germ before it enters into it, and 
 regains consciousness after being born again in the flesh. 
 
 Astral spirit germs are children of the stars or of eternity, and 
 are born of spiritual parents, and regain their consciousness 
 about their former state after death in the flesh on earth, which 
 recollections the monads after death in the flesh very rarely 
 attain to, except in a dreamy perception, which their spirit cannot 
 account for. 
 
 The astral spirit germs proceed from the spiritual suns, which
 
 ( 235 ) 
 
 govern the spiritual planets to which the earthly solar system 
 belongs. They unite themselves with the monads wherever the 
 affinity strikes in harmoniously, and form a nucleus, which 
 unites itself with a familiar spirit sphere around women and 
 men, and especially congenially attached to a family circle, 
 according to customs by the inherited law of civilized life, and the 
 astral spirit germ is acting consciously to the moment of the union 
 with the monad, when he gradually enters on the earth -plane 
 and at the union after conception with the foetus forgets his 
 former existence, and is living earth-life without being able to 
 account from whence he came except in dreamy suggestions. The 
 monad and the astral spirit germ get developed together into the 
 same unity of one soul, that they cannot account for themselves, 
 but that they are one after death in the flesh. Monads exist in 
 the greatest variation, and are the transition or stepping stone 
 in the soul-life to another state, until they are perfected and 
 reach man. Where they enter without any astral union in the 
 lowest types of humanity, they become after death sustained in 
 societies and worlds belonging to such monads in the spirit, but 
 they do not arrive to the individual soul-life, and retain a 
 monad's inclination, without possibility for individual pro- 
 gression, but to recline into the union with astral assistance for 
 a higher development through new life in the flesh. 
 
 Astral spirit germs are often incarnated without any union with 
 monads, exactly as monads enter lower races of man without 
 astral help, but monad races are cruel, brutal and bloodthirsty 
 people, without spirituality, living in the passions of the flesh, and 
 in strife and battles, and hate and murder, without individual 
 immortality, and are found amongst cannibals and barbarian 
 tribes in Africa. These people's souls remain only a short while 
 after death before they, like animals, again are in a monadic 
 state. 
 
 The life of Jeshuah, the Messiah, in the flesh was dual and an 
 astral spirit-life on earth. His being was the Father in a pure 
 incarnation, and the lower animal nature had no part in Him. 
 Therefore had His body of a dual reason a feminine development, 
 with a very loose attachment to earth, as the short endvirance of His 
 physical strength on the cross also bears witness. Many of the 
 prophets were astral spirits without any union with monads, but
 
 {. 23G ) • i 
 
 with eartlily father and mother, and not as in the case of Jesus 
 with only an earthly mother, and the fulness of the spirit of 
 the Godhead resting upon Him . Whenever the hosts of Lucifer 
 disperse on earth they unite with monads in some instances, 
 where the religious element is sufficiently depraved in families to 
 be in a rebellion against holiness, and comes forth in men and 
 women as their souls' delight, but such persons are hostile to the 
 light, and when you look into their eyes a serpent expression is 
 staring at you. They will persecute every astral developed intelli- 
 gence with any show of success into blood, murder and death, 
 caring nothing about their own lives for revenge. Hence they are 
 not allowed to enter humanity, but when the conditions become 
 sufficiently low, and depraved, and void of spirituality and wor- 
 ship, they will enter the flesh by that law, and emigrate to earth 
 from their spirit planet, Baal, beneath the south pole of the 
 earth, and about 500,000 miles from this globe. Before the 
 millenium commences, will the great opposer of the light be 
 bound over into his own place or home, and the earth will be 
 purified from his spirits to intrude on humanity, and they will 
 remain in their own place on the planet Baal, and peace will 
 reign one thousand years on earth. 
 
 The spirit planet Baal is located south of the earth, 
 between Gehenna and Merijam. Lucifer is the lord and 
 master there, and is rendered worship by his hosts as the god of 
 the spiritual sun. Baal is a dark globe, some resembling Merijam 
 in light, but is more rugged, mountainous and desert looking. 
 The spirits are living iu peace with each other, and are not in 
 war with themselves as on Gehenna, where the government of 
 Lucifer cannot establish order out of the existing anarchy. The 
 spiritual sun throws a yellow, brownish light into the 
 atmosphere of Baal, which gives to the globe a reddish, faint 
 light, not any stronger than a starlight night on earth. 
 When spirits travel to the heavens or spirit belts, they go north, 
 and exit into the earth atmosphere at the north pule, and above 
 and between the earth's axis and its inclination of 23°, and directly 
 above its vertical axis is seen the spiritual sun Kolob. Wheu 
 spirits descend to the lower regions their exit is at the south pole to 
 the inferior dark planets, and to Baal and- the spirit belt around 
 Gehenna. The earth is the place which serves in many instances
 
 ( 237 ) 
 
 JIB the refuge and the restraint for the spirits on Baal, until 
 Messiah has commenced His reign on the earth, when such a 
 migration will be strictly and entirely prevented. Therefore is 
 the earth a disputed ground between good and evil, until the 
 spirit of truth shall prevail forever. 
 
 Individual immortality is not given to monads, as they after 
 incarnation and death sink back into monadic life, except they unite 
 with astral spirit germs into the union of the human flesh and blood, 
 and unite element with spirit, and they get redeemed in man. 
 
 Harmony is the flower of God's love. Intelligence is the 
 flower of knowing good from evil and truth from falsehood, but 
 it is not necessarily applied to the love of the truth, because it 
 may be the contrary to the acceptance of tru^h, in living a 
 deception. This perversion exists on the planet Baal, and the 
 inferior planets, and on Gehenna perversion becomes complete 
 in departing from the light into utter darkness, which breeds 
 aberration from perversion and impossibility to be harmonized 
 into the love of God's spirit of truth and its perfection. Therefore 
 are the spirits on Gehenna deformed in features and build of 
 body, because as their minds are in relation to truth also they 
 appear. The cardinal sin on Men jam is self-love, and ambition 
 and worship of th^ir own dignity and self-esteem, which leaves 
 out the light and love of God's harmony from eternity. 
 
 On the spirit belt which surrounds Gehenna, are spirits saved 
 from the utter darkness by the awakened symptoms in their 
 souls of self-esteem, and they rise up in an interior dignity 
 and escape to the spirit belt, where missionaries fro«n Meri- 
 jam are proselyting, and taking them across to the placet. This 
 proselyting effort is going on from globe to globe, and missiona- 
 ries, and messengers, and priesthoods are working all through 
 the spheres and earths, and all the heavens, and in fact every 
 society but the Order of the Messiah has its propaganda by 
 which to gain strength and multiply its hosts. 
 
 The Order of Messiah and His kingdo& is a gathering in of 
 His troops, and calling from parole all of His army to which His 
 elect belong from eternity, and not by subscribing to a creed or 
 a certain propaganda of a society, but b}^ being in the freedom 
 of God's spirit and found in His harmony of love, peace, holiness 
 and truth, not of themselves, but by being one with Him, as
 
 ( 2:}8 ) 
 
 in His own perfection, which is not of the world, but by the 
 Father and in Mesniah to His elect. On the planet Baal heavy 
 burdens aire laid upon the shoulders of all the spirits, and they 
 work out their own vanity filled with deception and pride, but 
 they cannot come to the light nor to the acceptance of the truth 
 in God, and the truth in themselves is only vanity and decep- 
 tion, because the light of the spiritual sun bears witness against 
 them, that they are in a deception, and are filled with malice 
 against heaven as they are barricaded from progression and 
 have not the laws and principles which are in God's harmony, 
 and revealed to the world by the Messiah. These spirits rebelled 
 against the eternity, and were cut off from the progression, on 
 the planets. Baal is a hundred thousand miles in diameter, 
 and is a hundred thousand millions of miles from the center of 
 the earth. Baal and Merijam are moving around each other, 
 and Baal encircles Gehenna's belt, and is moving in a spiral 
 between Merijam and Hades, contrary to the plane in which the 
 earth's solar system and its heavens move. Baal's serpent-like 
 revolution runs around Gehenna and Hades, and makes them 
 points in the eclipse. 
 
 The inferior world moves according to the plans of Lucifer. 
 Spirits from these planets cannot enter harmony with the flesh 
 and blood of man, as some are fallen astral spirit germs, mixed up 
 with inharmonious spirits from Hades, called demons, on Baal 
 and Merijam, and devils on Gehenna, and they bring along only 
 discord to the planets, and they are under a curse, when they 
 obcess animals and people for pleasure and by will, and produce 
 discord aftid insanity, which their perverted minds breed to the 
 calamity of the human organism. They are not allowed by 
 human guardian spirits to enter persons' bodies, and cannot do 
 it when guardian angels protect their client, and do not leave on 
 account of the person's perversion. Devils obcess the body 
 as they did with Judas, and made him commit a sin against the 
 Holy Ghost by betraying Jesus to His enemies. Spirit control 
 works from discord into harmony. Demons and devils work 
 contrary from harmony and health into dark discord and disease. 
 Guardian spirits build up and heal. Demons break down the 
 organism and destroy the body and soul by harmonizing their 
 evil nature to man, and bring him down to their own fallen 
 condition, which is death to the flesh and a curse by perversion 
 in the^spirit.
 
 ( 239 ) 
 
 The mission of guardian angels and disembodied familiar 
 spirits is upon the principle of charity, love and affinity to do 
 well and conquer evil, and disease, and discord, in elevating IJie 
 human nature and soul above the infirmities, and fallacies, and 
 deceptions of this world, into a better hope and more grand 
 harmonial philosophy in recognizing the truth of life, and 
 disbanding the falsehoods of the world. It has been the elevating 
 effort of the second and third heaven to save the human race, 
 and to lift man up in the love of eternity. Therefore came the 
 Messiah, therefore suffered His messengers and preached among 
 men and women on earth. 
 
 Man is apt to mix up the service to the world with the ser- 
 vice to demons, and make it the same thing of serving the world 
 and Lucifer. This is a great mistake, because God loves the 
 world in his spirit of redemption, and He sent the Messiah into 
 the world, but He did not send Him further than to Hades, 
 where Jesus preached two days. After His victory over 
 death and His ascension, the Father sent Him to other sheep on 
 the American continent to preach to them the same gospel 
 He promulgated on Hades. These people were Nephites, and 
 were not of the flock gathered in at Judea and Jerusalem . 
 
 Man has to serve in the world, and in serving his fellow men 
 he is serving the principle of God to do good and bring forth 
 happiness, but wheresoever the elect, of God are moving on in 
 that line, they meet the spirit of Lucifer exercising control 
 against the spirit of God, and there the fierce battle is going on 
 of demons against light. Ignorance, superstition and hate is 
 modified among men by converting them into knowledge of 
 the truth, but demons do not get converted by the divine power 
 vested in man, and are dealt with by higher powers and by 
 archangels in the eternal world, and by the Messiah in the 
 power of the Father, as their designs are evil and filled with 
 malice. 
 
 It is by the positive will of positive light in the eternal wis- 
 dom, moved by the eternal love, that the eternal principle of 
 God governs supremely the universe, and, on the inferior spirit 
 planets is darkness accumulated from the solar system, and 
 subject in its negative conditions to His decision. Darkness 
 may serve its end, but the positive light is sure to disperse its 
 negative condition, as positive wickedness is only negative good-
 
 f 240 ) 
 
 ness, and positive blasphemy is only negative holiness, and positive 
 opposition to the Messiah is only negative force before 
 tl^ povyer of the Almighty, and the hells will be consumed by 
 His light. 
 
 The principles of life are eight, four times " you are" from 
 earth to spirit life, and four times " you are not" from spirit to 
 earth life. The four " you are" sounds positive from earth, but 
 are negative in the spirit. The four " you are not" are negative 
 to earth, but positive in the spirit. During earth life man uses 
 them in the spirit unconsciously. The guardian angels use 
 them continually, and keep all to their disposition to act upon. 
 In these principles rests the key and the power to the word of 
 God. The animal world cannot reach farther than to the first 
 principle "you are." The mineral world utters the principle as 
 a low moaning. The vegetable world reaches to the affectionate 
 Oh! The brute, angry, selfish and revengeful nature in animals 
 as in savage man, says " thou" or " you." " You" expressed of 
 two persons against each other isenemity, or warfare, or intense 
 anger. The common greeting: " How are you," or "you are," is 
 friendship. The horse, the dog, the cat and the bird, amongst 
 our domestic animals, can express that harmony as well as man. 
 *• You are" is the intellectual development which animal nature 
 can reach into in common with natural man in the common 
 plane of physical life. Civilization developes man's intelligence, 
 and humanity moves into a more impreaaional life where art, 
 philosophy and luxury makes life more beautiful and rich, and 
 man in his cultured state of existence says " you are." It is the 
 grand achievement of the human mind, which he reaches 
 to by mental culture, energy and perseverance. Civilized man 
 without revelation worships God corresponding to his develop- 
 ment as the power and spirit of nature, and from that comes 
 the frequent instances, that entire nations in ancient times 
 rendered worship to the sun, and intelligent people of to-day 
 look into the sun for the visible fountain of life, and render it 
 admiration because the sunlight gives to nature the two har- 
 monies, which are the diviae love expressed in nature on earth, 
 or two times " you are." Life is balanced between accord and 
 discord, or harmonies and disharmonies, upon the same principle 
 as the art of music. The full harmony of earth life is four 
 accords and four discords, and the discord sounds in every
 
 ( 241 ) 
 
 harmony, and makes harmonies, or there would be no music, and 
 there would be no heavens without the hells, and no angela 
 except "there were demons. Neither would there be good without 
 evil existed, nor any light except for darkness. The discords are 
 the shaded sides of the harmonies, and they are the brilliant, 
 shining part of the disharmonies. 
 
 It may be evident to all observers, that life and death, or 
 organization and disorganization, are two points in the eclipse 
 of earth life, around which every individuality moves in the 
 accord and discord of his existence. Disharmonies are expressed 
 by "not," added to the harmony, and " you are" is the harmony, 
 but " you are not" is the disharmony. When it is said of woman 
 to a man in her harmony to him, " you are, you are not," it 
 indicates love, and she uses the principle in her spirit always. 
 When she loves and admires a man, unconsciously she speaks 
 the principle in her soul to her guardian. She says it in the 
 silence of her spirit, in the bottom of her soul, and whispers it 
 by the eternal law of God. " You are, you are not," she says, 
 " I love you, but you are not my husband." By the same law 
 he answers her "you are not, you are," which is, "I love you and 
 wish you were my wife." Thousands of unions on earth are 
 made by this 1 iw, whenever the correspondence exists in two 
 persons who meet each other. If a man greets a woman with 
 " you are," which is the positive harmony of friendship, and she 
 says in the spirit "you," that man is warned that she cherishes no 
 friendly feeling towards him. If he for good^ or money in his 
 ignorance marries her, she will be sare to act more or less hate- 
 ful to him and her children . 
 
 Woman is fe ninine by birthright, and she is the receptant 
 of that life which is in man, and in sustaining it she becomes 
 the negative principle of man, as he is the positive principle of 
 woman, and she becomes a mother to coming generations. 
 Her harmonies are negative exprassioas, and to be womanly is 
 to be in accordance to her principle of " not," as that of man is 
 " are." 
 
 The world comes in perversion often in its conscious life, 
 because life in humanity is related transverse to instinct in 
 animals; upon the same principle the nerves from the brain 
 cross by entering the spinal corJ, and the right side of 
 the body corresponds to the left side of the br.iin, and the
 
 ( 242 ) 
 
 optic nerve receives an opposite reflection on the retina as a 
 picture shovy^s on a negative in a photographic camera, so has 
 the consciousness of man's intellectual life to correct the trans- 
 verse appearance on earth, to the transverse principles of the 
 spirit, as in all civilized conduct and rational conclusions. 
 
 When woman is masculine and says " you are," she is by the 
 logical consequence of her own sex at war with man, because she 
 repulses man from her by her similarity, as the same poles 
 repulse each other, and the opposite attract. Heaven is built 
 upon the law of corresponding conditions, when hell is at war 
 by its law of love-lorn similarities. When a woman requests to 
 be loved, she is perverted into a masculine condition. The 
 passive condition of a woman's love makes the active principle 
 in man corresponding to her nature in that love, to be attracted 
 to her and approach her. If she plays her part of earth life to 
 appear as a man, she is perverted under the masculine principle, 
 and in her activity to attain the imaginary impossibility to com- 
 mand love, she becomes a demon in the battle with the contrary 
 principle to her own existence of harmony and peace. 
 
 A woman's affectionate attachment is expressed by ' ' you are 
 not," or in her negative attachment to the other sex. Man has to 
 overcome that negative retired condition by the positive manly 
 love of " you are, you are." Such unions are very happy if 
 woman responds with " you are not, you are not." The perfec- 
 tion of the poetry of love is another step in the direction of 
 paradise, and woman expresses it by the three times expressed, 
 ' ' you are not." She gathers all her soul up in a devotion full 
 of affection and says, " you are not, you are not, you are not." 
 It is the despair of love in the most intense devotion, and the 
 most unconditional submission in the spirit to his personality. 
 Such a love is like indelible ink, which will never die out, and 
 a man and woman can only love with that devotion few times 
 of their earth life, nor can a person ever forget such a love. It 
 will follo'v a woman during life, and she owes it every sacrifice 
 and development in the spirit. She must not sin against that 
 principle of truth in her soul, because it is next to the divine 
 worship she only can express in the celestial world, or a three 
 times misery will come as a burden upon the woman as upon 
 the man, who confesses in his soul towards a woman a three times
 
 ( 243 ) 
 
 " you are," and sins against it by rejecting her love, and she by 
 rejecting his love for worldly considerations. 
 
 Guardian spirits in harmonious union vs^ith men or women 
 make the most happy marriages, but they do not always 
 succeed in their efforts. Incarnation is upon the principle of 
 " you are, you are, you are, you are," and obcession or hate is 
 the contrary principle, and is "you" fovir times, or the full 
 repulsion. Incarnation is upon the principle of the full love. 
 Jehovah was the incarnation of Jesus of Nazareth, and the 
 Father was in Him even as He was in the Father, and they were 
 one in the same body, manifested in the flesh to the world. 
 Even so did God love the world. 
 
 Incarnation is the union of spirit with spirit in the same 
 affinity, and love, and unity, as Jehovah with Jesus, as Moses 
 with Elias, as Elias with John the Baptist, as Michael with 
 Adam. Some spirits incarnate many times, and incarnation 
 exists in every generation. Socrates' demon was his incarnation, 
 and his teacher, and told him about his death. Every sincere 
 love on earth with a full accord sounding in the full harmony 
 of the corresponding discord is an incarnation of soul to soul, 
 which is made manifest after death by the soul gravitating into 
 the other soul in the same unity of oneness continued in the 
 spirit world by a matter of necessity, after dissolution of the 
 physical body. It is no effort, as there is no effort in love: it 
 moves by a divine necessity. In God's dealing with humanity, 
 incarnation has a missionary design by inspiration and new 
 revelation to elevate and comfort, and teach the human mind. 
 
 Incarnation does also another individual service to develop 
 man on earth to woman in the spirit world, or contrary woman 
 to man, but severe mental conflict comes in at times and makes 
 the development a keen suffering in many instances, as numer- 
 ous spiritual mediums can bear testimony. Because the 
 parties are not together in the same sphere of existence, and the 
 conditions are always broken, asa stick half-way in the water 
 appears broken on account of the more dense medium the 
 light is reflected b}". Such conditions are not the most prefer- 
 able to work under, but the most of all mediums in spiritualism 
 do their mission to earth in the conflicts and pains into the 
 perfection and harmony of such conditions. 
 
 The battle-field is between a four times ' ' you are not" in
 
 ( 244 ) 
 
 the spirit, and two times "you are" in the earth sphere. The 
 two missing " you are" constitute the deficiency in earth life 
 and corresponding discord, which cannot be harmonized except 
 by the unity of the two spheres, into one in two souls, or the 
 mediumship perfected in the earth sphere as it is towards the 
 spirit sphere. Woman is positive in her interior soul life by 
 " not," which is to be negative in the exterior life. Hence 
 women control men's affections. The earth sphere and the 
 first heaven are not perfected into the general application of the 
 harmonies of existence, because they are not revealed into the 
 perfection of love before in the summer land, nor in wisdom 
 before in the celestial sphere. The earth sphere is called the 
 rudimental life, but existence is not much better in the earth's 
 spirit sphere, when the principles of life are not studied and 
 practiced in the spirit of love, and not in that of only selfish- 
 ness. Most people are engaged in the truth of soul to some 
 person on earth of the other sex, and take that love along with 
 them into the spirit world as their soul's attachment, and enter 
 the spirit life as upon a new field of pioneeriiig. 
 
 However it may be, all have guides, and they have homes, 
 and have prepared a place for the new comers, where they are 
 introduced to their friends and relations in the spirit of their 
 attachment and love, and enter there upon their new vocation, 
 where truth is the basis of every sincere movement of their 
 souls. If a spirit continues to aspire in that direction, and does 
 not love perversion in preference to truth, he will by the 
 irresistible law of progression be moved towards his affinity in the 
 spirit realm or on earth. The vacuum of a person's want must 
 exist before it can be filled. No person can ever enter the 
 summer land except by love in the principles of " you are" 
 three times, and have found the subject for his perfection in the 
 other sex in that love, which flowei's in wisdom by the fourth 
 principle " you are." She will know him at sight, and greet 
 him with a three times " you are not." It makes such unions 
 absolutely not dissoluble, because in the celestial sphere sounds 
 the fourth " you are" to the fourth " you are not," which is per- 
 fection in wisdom between a man and woman. The most 
 marriages on earth are " you," or " get behind me." It is a 
 miserable way of living, and death to either of the contracting 
 parties, as there is no life or happiness in their ways, and but a
 
 ( 245 ) 
 
 minority of marriages sounds " you are," the kindly exchange 
 of mutual friendship, Jesus of Nazareth did not recognize the 
 marriage of earth as binding for longer than the earth life, 
 neither did the apostles, as in the resurrection they do not 
 marry nor enter into marriage, but are free as the angels in 
 heaven are free, in the freedom of the heavenly companionship. 
 The basis for social life on earth is the family circle, and the 
 continuation of the race, therefore, is marriage of earth, and 
 flesh of flesh, and will cease to be, but the spirit of it goes on 
 into new phases of development until it is perfected in the eternal 
 world, where individuality is perfected in the parties, and 
 differences of sexes ceases to be, because man is perfected by 
 woman even as she is by man. This love cannot be sundered, 
 but that which man put together in the flesh, and was never 
 joined in the spirit, shall also be apart in death. As the light 
 crosses the lens of the eye as in a camera, so does the princi- 
 ples cross the division of existence between the earth life, and 
 the spirit world. Whatever appears positive to the earth " you 
 are," is negative to the spirit world, and that which is negative 
 in the earth life "you are not," is positive in the spirit. "Are" 
 exercises its power over matter or negative spirit, but " not" 
 exercises the mental control over positive spirit, and by four 
 times " not" does the spirit world control the conditions 
 existing in the heavens of mind. Because a woman's life is 
 based on " not," she is negative in the external life, but control- 
 ing in the positive sphere of mind, or the interior spirit 
 world. A man being positive by " are" in that earth life, is by 
 that same "are" negative in the spirit, or becomes negative to 
 woman's positive spirit control of " not," which he overcomes on 
 earth, but cannot control in the spirit. Man approaches in 
 love woman on earth in her love to him, so approaches woman 
 by her positive spirit principle of ' ' not" that man she loves in 
 his love or in the spirit of his being, and balances her deficien- 
 cies of the negative exterior condition of existence. The 
 radimental relation between the sexes called marriage on earth, 
 exists not much in reality, and more or less in the spirit, until it 
 vanishes in a broken up condition, or appears new into a higher 
 spiritual companionship. No spirit is bound to exterior rela- 
 tions, but only to the interior realities of truth. It goes with 
 marriage as with the churches of earth life, they are broken up
 
 ( 246 ) 
 
 by degrees to exist in the mind of spirits for higher and more 
 perfected ideas corresponding to more elevated conditions than 
 earth life. During the Kingdom of Messiah, spirit rules the 
 rudimental earth sphere with four times " you are not," which 
 contains in itself the divine worship embodied in wisdom. It 
 matters not who a spirit is, or from whence he came, if he is 
 embodied in the interior of the spirit of the heavenly love, by 
 which he enters directly the summer land. However, it cannot 
 be done except by a woman he has loved heavenly on earth or in 
 the spirit. The woman may be where she is — it makes no differ- 
 ence, either she is on earth or in heaven, or if he ever spoke with 
 her, if he is developed by her interior principle of three times 
 " you are not," he has the key to the summer land in his hand, 
 and can enter the second heaven by that, or he will never enter 
 there. 
 
 Monogamy, as it is, or polygamy and priestly celibacy is all 
 of the world, and will perish by death as institutiojis belonging 
 to the world, but the interior truth of love which is in it, will 
 live. A man loves a woman in the embodiment of his interior 
 soul-life as its exterior personality. He loves himself, his ideality, 
 his soul's highest conception, and he worships in that love the 
 representative of it in the other sex. That person may not be 
 absolutely defined, but if once found and attached to, he or she 
 becomes the one, and on his or her progressive road onwards in 
 the spirit are the two spell bound in the soul of that love into 
 the dual individuality. When a man on earth loves a woman 
 with a two times " you are," he is considered to have given up 
 his being in love, but he cannot enter the suiwmer land 
 hand in hand with his bride, except by three times " you are." 
 Love has no intention to make idiots of men and women, 
 because man shall always recognize the beauty and greatness in 
 other women, and render such the homage of sincere admiration, 
 whenever he discovers representation of the heavenly truth in 
 the dreams of his soul, and his own highest conception of 
 beauty. This development is neither balanced nor perfected 
 except by wisdom of love, which comes by a four times " you 
 are" of interior attachment in the soul, which is the divine 
 worship in the celestial world. The love of God in the Messiah 
 is four times " you are," in the corresponding development
 
 ( ^^7 ) 
 
 ** you are," and united in tlie same soul-life of divine 
 worship. "Blessed are the pure of heart, because they shall see 
 God," is the embodiment of that development. For to attain to 
 such a love in God, man must be developed into it by woman, 
 . and woman by man, in the interior secret of soul's attachment 
 to soul. Man is striving into the negative sphere on earth of 
 " not" seeking the attachment to its positive spirit, for the 
 continuation of his nature as he in the spirit world, is fighting 
 the battle for filling the vacuum of his soul with the principles 
 woman says he has " not" attained to, and in his negative condi- 
 tion in the spirit there he greets her with three times "you are," 
 and a four times "you are" in his celestial perfection, where she 
 greets him in the same perfection by a four times "you are not," 
 which is rendering half of divine worship in woman's assimila- 
 tion of man's " you are," or the celestial dawn, and blessed are 
 those who attain to it, because they are not any more spirits but 
 angels. That is to be born of love and to wisdom of the soul 
 in four times "you are," answered by a four times " you are 
 not," or facing the gate to the celestial world. Intelligence 
 attains in love its climax of truth. Your eternal love will be 
 your soul's celestial mate in the heavenly law of eternal 
 companionship, and can only be engaged into with one man 
 and one woman. Before they were two, but now they are one 
 in spirit, and the life in the flesh is as a long ago faded away, 
 troublesome dream. Marriage on earth is entirely null and void 
 for such relations except it contains that love which reveals 
 interior truths. The rudimental spirit sphere around the earth 
 is much about as on earth. Only by degree does the great mass of 
 human souls progress into the interior truths from an external 
 perception of things, but nothing elevates a human soul as quick 
 as the true devotion in love. Man on earth or man in spirit has 
 nothing else, but that love he has in his nature and of God, and 
 belongs to God. In that love man and woman develop to each 
 other in their souls, and gain treasures by the grace of God. 
 
 For to live happy in a marriage on earth, man and woman 
 must love with a two times " you are," and in two " you are 
 not." A marriage in " you are" is only a fraternal relation, and 
 is not above earth or the physical nature. " You are not, you 
 are," responded to in woman's soul by " you are, you are not,"
 
 ( 248 ) 
 
 is an intellectual marriage, and " you are not, you are,"- said of 
 woman to the response of man, " you are, you are not," is a 
 marriage of poetry and intelligence. Love commences with 
 two " you are" and answered by woman with two "you are not." 
 Perversion of the sexes comes in when a man approaches a 
 woman with two " you are not," as it makes him a woman in 
 his soul, even if he may be a man in his physical nature, and a 
 woman who answers him " you are, you are," responds to him 
 as a man in her love to him, and although physically a woman, 
 she loves him with a masculine principle, or as a man. Such 
 perversions are very common, and result in many instances in 
 the decline, of the man, and cannot always be rectified by the aid 
 of spirit guides. Man sinks rapidly into an extreme negative 
 condition, and death is caused from paralysis, morbid insanity 
 and phthisis. Man being mentally woman, and woman the 
 man, brings childless marriages, and enervate man, until he 
 becomes idiotic and sickly, and unfit to live, or too feeble minded 
 any more to conduct business. " A hen-pecked man" says the 
 world, is of no value to practical life. His calculation is des- 
 troyed, his perception is blunted, his energy is wasted, and he 
 hates his own life in its gradual decline, and if he has not the 
 strength to leave forever, he has to face death, or suicide becomes 
 his angel of relief. 
 
 Man must not greet a woman as if she were a man. Woman 
 loses her womanhood by such a relation, and becomes perverted 
 in her affections and fails in her own sphere of life. She enters 
 upon man's work and puts her own work in the shade, and 
 makes him unfit to live in his own sphere of business. Man 
 cannot flourish in a woman's qualities and in her opiuions of what to 
 do; she makes man indolent and a vagabond, and crowns her deed 
 in saying "he is good for nothing." When such a woman at the 
 same time is of a nervous temperament, she becomes a terror 
 for neighbors by her assumed position to rule, and regardlessly 
 will she insult them. Man must decline such unions, or capitate 
 better judgment. When a man captures a woman with "you are 
 not, you are not," he is a weak and mentally feeble person, and 
 without manhood to be discovered in his appearance, with a 
 wandering soul, and the melody of his harmony is, if he only had 
 some one to care for him and support him for love, which he
 
 ( 249 ) 
 
 has not, as perversion is out of all harmony. He has a mission 
 first to perform, and it is to repent or vanish from the earth, or 
 he must rise up in the manhood of being himself and redeem 
 his lost self-esteem in the spirit. Progression is not possible 
 eternally except the graded principle of self-esteem is living 
 in man, as the redemption to self-esteem is necessary in al' 
 harmonious balance of the human mind. 
 
 The anger Tn animals when they are fighting is based upon 
 the principle of I. It does not belong to the harmonies, but to 
 the melodies of life, and belongs to the categorj- of self. The 
 cannibal says I, I, I. The tiger says I, I, I. The Indian on the 
 warpath says I, I. People quarreling and fighting ^y I, or I, 
 I. Murder is always I, I, I, 
 
 Melodies of life belong to the romantic, poetical sphere in 
 the summer land, and are perfected in the melodious harmo- 
 nies of the pure soul love in a sincere and affectionate attachment. 
 Therefore are the spirit belts around the earth beaming in the 
 light of unspeakable melodious hymns, which cannot be 
 expressed in notes on earth. The songs in women's souls is the 
 romance and poetry of a better land than the rudimental earth 
 sphere, with its swarming elementary spirits and complicated 
 causes for missing hopes and sad failures. The harmonies on 
 earth are grand expectations with graded inquiries, but the 
 melodies take form and action in the courage of an unfaltering 
 hope in life's reality. 
 
 Melodies are the songs of what love is longing for, when the 
 harmonies of the soul have the possession of the treasure. 
 Harmony is the victory and the balance of love into the flower 
 of wisdom. That must precede the arrival at the celestial 
 heaven, even as the songs of love in unspeakable melodies shall 
 perfect men and women to enter the summer land. 
 
 Some persons may think that the love of God would be all 
 omnipotent without any man or woman to enter the heaven 
 single handed by, but such are mistaken, as man is not in the 
 Lord without woman, neither is woman in the Lord without 
 man, nor can man be perfected without woman, nor woman 
 without man, and no man or woman can reach into that love 
 which is in God, and have received it from Him except it isgiven to
 
 ( 250 ) 
 
 them by the development in their souls in the most deep and 
 sincere attachment to the other sex or to one representative of it. 
 If you do not love the visible image of God, how can you 
 receive the love from his invisible image? Every possible grade 
 of marriage contracted on earth vanishes into nothingness by 
 the affectionate companionship of "you are, yoii are," and its 
 corresponding answer, but it must be lived as a reality of exist- 
 ence and enter into the harmony of souls. J^he dreadful 
 cruelty of mankind's undeveloped condition, is the present 
 fashionable customs of society, that persons who are not 
 introduced together, cannot exchange words together, and some 
 of the sweejtest melodies are sung in the air and lost to the social 
 soul life, because young men and young women were so 
 related, that they had no occasion to enter each other's society in 
 the harsh education of the society on earth; but nothing is lost 
 after all, and it is often necessary through suffering to unfold 
 the wings of the soul, and after much tribulation to enter the 
 glory of God. When you consider a man who lived richly in 
 money and palaces, but was poor as a Lazarus in his melodious 
 relations on earth, and all his poetry was expressed in tears, and 
 in the bondage of the soul he prayed for sympathy, as a Lazarus 
 prayed for bread, but he got nothing, and he died, and his 
 remains were wrapped in costly linen and laid in a marble 
 tomb, and when he lifted up his eyes in the spirit world, 
 he discovered his guardian angel standing by his side and 
 sang the dearest melodies his soul ever dreamed about. It 
 became then evident to him that his desolate condition through 
 earth life, and the lonely and longing melodies expressed in his 
 soul, were from his guardian angel, and she waited faithfully 
 for his arrival and was his ideal perfected in the dreams of his 
 soul, and she prepared his development, and as the poor Lazarus, 
 he was educated to enter the summer land by her side. Men 
 and women are through much suffering and desolation in the 
 spirit educated to that glorious appearance to be associated with 
 the sons and daughters of God, and enter through the love 
 between souls into the love of God, which is the perfection of 
 the second heaven in a three times " you are not," said of the 
 bride. 
 
 This state of development is always only one man with one 
 woman. Therefore was Adam and Eve only two, and the
 
 ( 251 ) 
 
 perfection of the melodies are one in two and two in one. In 
 the lower departments of the rudimental earth and spirit 
 spheres, are imperfect and promiscuous relations, as nothing is 
 definitely settled, and souls of both sexes are floating in the 
 question about who or whom. Prostitution on earth is a degree 
 of that unsettled condition, which demands a love not arrived at, 
 and although the mind is rational on ordinary questions, it is 
 an aberration in the sexual life, as hurricanes and winter storms 
 in the melodies. If these conditions are not to rest at death, they 
 will continue after death and in the spirit, as drunkenness does 
 ^nd other discordant conditions rule, until they are counter- 
 balanced by true relations, and are conquered by philosophy 
 and love, and become outgrown. 
 
 Polygamy and harem life, after the pattern of the world 
 belongs to the same category, and are all sifted and balanced on 
 the way through the lower spheres and the first heaven. Some 
 of the worst crimes ever committed on earth, as murders done in 
 cold blood, are where male spirit guides get into love with 
 female spirit guides, and indifference exists between the parties 
 on earth, where the woman does not like the man nor man the 
 woman, who does not by any means assimilate or return the 
 tendered affections existing between the guardians. 
 
 Fortunately, higher powers will generally interfere in time, as 
 every spirit has again his guardian, and the link continues so 
 all through the heavens as the method by which God governs 
 humanity, the spirit world and the heavens. However, there 
 exist laws on which crimes are permitted to exist by Providence, 
 without removing responsibility from the offending parties, as 
 th^e are laws by which the cyclone is permitted to do its 
 depredations, and the earthquake to destroy cities and thousands 
 of human lives, but it is all counterbalanced in reasons existing 
 in mental and spiritual conditions affecting the intelligence by 
 which man and the world is ruled. Humanity, and espec- 
 ially the selfish element in women, has to be counterbalanced so 
 not to ruin or destroy harmonious melodies, nor permit any 
 development in love to sink as prey for inferior or low spirit 
 intrigues. This is the infernal work from the lower hells to 
 pirate on persons' affections as a trafiic in the spirit sphere 
 around the earth, and make men and women haunted and
 
 {, 252 ) 
 
 killed by pretended lovers, tilled with jealousy to persons they 
 cherish no true affection for nor attachment to. Soul unions in 
 marriage can be haunted by demons, so the guardian must call 
 for help or be compelled to leave, or be a prey for the perse- 
 cutors. Human death from disease or murder is the melancholy 
 result of the work which demons from Baal and Hades do to 
 mankind. Female guardian angels, as said before, are often 
 haunted by such unprincipled male spirits, with the spirit of 
 Lucifer and blood in their souls. 
 
 The Holy Spirit, which is God, conquers the animal part 
 in the souls of spirits to disappear in proportion as the globe is 
 perfected, and new and better social conditions will exist on 
 earth. When you analyze the spirit sphere around earth, it is 
 about a fac simile of earth life. Monogamy is not outgrown, nor 
 its evils, nor its prostitution because of death, as the spirit of it 
 will last for a long time in many souls. Monogamy is strictly 
 in accordance with the progressive views of modern civilization, 
 and is the most liberal and free mode of tieing both sexes 
 together, and gives the best facilities to family life with its 
 natural love and protection for offspring, and for that reason are 
 all true unions after death continued in the freedom of the 
 heavenly companionship through the heavens, based upon the 
 corresponding full accord of the principles of life. 
 
 Mankind has its dual life in the father and mother, or posi- 
 tive and negative principle, as also in the union of the soul with 
 the negative monad from elementary spirit, and the positive astral 
 spirit germ. 
 
 The spirit is developed by the affection in the negative love 
 and positive principle of wisdom moved by the will of God in 
 man. The language is perfected in the same evolution beyond 
 all expression in words, and whatever is unspeakable cannot 
 be conveyed by words, as Paul the apostle said, he heard and 
 saw in the third heaven things which could not be spoken out 
 with the human tongue. All nature has a language, and it 
 is expressed from the souls of animals as vibrations in the 
 principles of life, and human language has to be perfected by 
 degree and the progress of civilization, but words cannot 
 exhaust the full sound of the affection which beats in the 
 human heart, nor can words convey the exact moduhtion of
 
 ( 253 ) 
 
 thoughts beaming on the human brain, and civilized man knows 
 the imperfection of his situation, and that he can only be under- 
 stood approximately, and not in any absolute sense or with any 
 distinct comprehension. 
 
 Spirits with a language on their tongues labor under that 
 same difficulty, but most have mastered the higher law for con- 
 veying thoughts in condensed cycles, or a multiplied short-hand 
 system of breathing thoughts by, or in hyperboles and concentra- 
 tion of truth. Guardian spirits use that method daily in 
 conversing with men and women on earth, by impressing the 
 brain as the negative receive its impressions of the landscape 
 with its beauties and sceneries. By direct conversation spirits 
 must adapt themselves to the infirmities of man, and convey 
 thoughts by a language without being able to give man in his 
 present development any better substitute for it. Hence when 
 the Ancient of Days does not accept prayers by words, but only 
 those which come to him in the spirit, and are the united 
 concentration of wishes in the human mind bound together in 
 one cycle, as the force of a bomb is concentrated in a little shell, 
 because the force of the human desire and application before 
 God shall be united into one focus of the soul, and thrown upon 
 eternity before the consideration of the Almighty in heaven. 
 All spirits pray and worship such, and in cycles and hyperboles, 
 and converse with each other in the same manner, never using 
 words, but ideas, except in conversation with man on earth. 
 
 By the principle "yon are, you are, you are," or expressed 
 in the intensity of the love, which admits the spirit to the 
 second heaven, thoughts are gone directly to that heaven in a 
 prayer cycle, and any audiant can hear its departure from the 
 bl'ain with a continued sound in vibration repeating itself, 
 moving onwards in steam like ring with intense velocity, and 
 disappears. After a silence of a few seconds it returns from 
 its destinj^ if accepted in the divine mind, and it will be heard 
 at a distance repeating the spirit of its content, and with a 
 velocity stronger than two millions of miles a second drop with 
 power of the full spirit on the applicant, and fill his entire being 
 with the assurance of the will of God to the fulfillment of his 
 application. Should no harmony in the heaven respond to 
 such a grant from the supreme power, then the prayer does not 
 return, because the conditions to realize it do not exist, and
 
 ( 254 ) 
 
 the application is not granted. Man may try to apply this 
 method in praying, and it will never fail to reach its aim, if it is 
 done in the honesty of spirit and truth, and will return to the 
 applicant in the most convincing manner with the power of 
 acceptance if received in the love of God. This law belongs to 
 the first heaven in the common prayer of man, with the princi- 
 ples of two " you are." The second heaven is reached with the 
 intensity of the love which is in the three principles of life. No 
 prayer can reach the celestial world, or tliird heaven, except by 
 the intensity of God's love revealed in his harmony of wisdom to 
 man developed into that wisdom from His glorious presence by 
 the Holy Spirit of Eternity, and expressed to earth by the four 
 harmonies " you are," sounding in one accord with the four 
 discords of " you are not." 
 
 If men and women in the liesh on earth can offer up such 
 prayers, or be taken by the spirit into the third heaven, the same 
 persons belong there, or wheresoever their prayers can reach 
 into, but it is only given to those by the grace of God, who are 
 matured in love to wisdom by the incarnation of holy angels 
 from the Holy Ghost, and with the power as tongues of fire. 
 
 Man must be wide awake in his soul, not to enter into 
 misery in his conjugal life. The sexual relation amongst animals 
 is a passing by moment, but the conjugal relation between men 
 and women leaves a lasting recollection, and wedded in love, 
 never to be forgotten . Therefore it is one of the most sad expe- 
 riences to be disappointed in love by the inner exchange of 
 guardian spirits, as the ultimate result of mental conflict and 
 mutual interior misunderstanding. A woman with a male 
 guardian angel must a man have courage to marry, except he 
 is feminine as a woman in the spirit, and play willingly the 
 contrary role of life. There are instances where a woman is 
 dual woman, or woman in woman with a two times " you are 
 not," and a man with feminine guardian spirit becomes her 
 lover, and greets her with a " you are not, you are." Then she 
 says "you are, you are not," and when he rebels iu his soul against 
 such an outrage in the spirit, she says " you are," and he saj's 
 " you are," then the woman's female control will leave for a 
 male control by being compelled to by circumstances. It 
 commenced in harmony and love, and gradually the woman
 
 ( -^^5 ) 
 
 aspired to be man, and with male guardian angel she can only 
 say " you are not, you are," or the guardians " you are," and in 
 the open war for the supremacy she says " you," and he says 
 ultimately " you, that is you, you," or be condemned. 
 
 The difficulty comes as an evolution from the feminine guide 
 by the man, which was a misconception to the woman guide 
 in being three females to one male in the flesh, and could 
 have been corrected if the man had exercised control in the 
 spirit as man in man, which however he will be compelled to 
 assume, when she is established masculine in development with 
 a male guide for control, after her female angel has stepped out 
 of power, then she cannot assume any other part in life than 
 that of command or extreme perversion, by playing the male 
 character on the stage of life in the part of Othello's jealousy, or 
 Jago's malice. She does not aspire to Paradise any longer, but 
 to Hades or Gehenna. The female guardian will by the same 
 necessity be compelled to give up control to a male guide for 
 her, and the war is declared in the spirit sphere as on earth, and 
 it will be fought by all the repulsive hate of two times " you," 
 drenched in jealousy, accusations, bitterness and cold-blooded 
 murder, as sure as two of the same poles never unite, but will by 
 the inherited power of nature always repulse each other. Such 
 a life is insanity in the spirit, as there is no reason why 
 marriage could make two be one in the union of souls, because 
 priests for a few dollars fee have pronounced them to be one^ 
 when God never united them together. This exchange 
 of guardian angels is a dreadful delusion to that man who 
 believed horiestly to marry a woman with woman's soul, and 
 woman's guide, there answer him in the spirit of his interior 
 consciousness with two "you are not," and then on account of 
 weakness in a man's feminine guide incite the woman to 
 assume control in earth life, and is supported by a male guide 
 to a masculine control contrary to her eternal salvation and 
 happiness. She is by her female guide betrayed into the hands of 
 male control, which is the most contemptible high treason, 
 which ought not to exist in the spirit sphere around earth. A 
 woman with masculine development is kept back in her progres- 
 sion, and becomes a by-word in heaven and earth, and the man 
 is equally lost to be of any value or capacity for earth life, so 
 the only salvation will be in rebellion against the usurpation of
 
 { 25fi ) 
 
 playing his own part, and if he has not lost all self-hood of being 
 a man, he cannot assume the contrary play which restricts his 
 soul's advancement, but he must retreat in good order and be 
 himself once more. 
 
 This condition during earth life is however not confined to 
 the deficiencies just described, because man, who is man in man, 
 cannot be thrown into contrary control in the spirit, and the 
 same phenomena in the spirit occurs only opposite to that 
 described, when it is man who plays the part of feminine 
 jealousy and vile accusation, and shows a hateful disposition, 
 • haunting the soul of a woman with untold bitterness. By a 
 true conception and full understanding of the principles of life, 
 can crimes be diminished and entirely prevented in numerous 
 instances. Mind has storms through the human nature and spirit- 
 ual observations knows them more violent and tempestuous than the 
 hurricane on the high sea, and all this disappointment and suffer- 
 ing serves to man's perfection in heaven, as to give men and 
 women's guardian angels the light and truth of the sphere they 
 belong to. 
 
 The harmonies of man in their correspondence to the principles 
 of life does not reach far, and the evolution of his mental life is 
 very low in compaiison with the intelligences on other planets, 
 but in consideration that the earth is a very young globe he has 
 not progressed as slow as he might have done, but slow enough 
 to keep the evolution of nature below hiin in a check, because 
 that is in pain by the stagnation of the human mind, and 
 every animal, and tree, and flower, and stone, is aspiring to the 
 redemption in the spirit from the bondage it is laid under by 
 the negative manifestation of its life through matter into the 
 positive freedom in the spirit of its liberator. 
 
 The language of nature sounds in the human soul with an 
 unspeakable longing and songs of poetry and romance, and 
 the harmonies from nature strike the human body in some 
 correspondence. The mineral world touches the feet, the vege- 
 tation the calf of the leg, the insects below the knee, the 
 fishes the knee, the birds above the knee, the reptiles the lower 
 thigh, the whales the upper thigh. The harmony from the types 
 of elephants, tapirs and rhinoceros reach the human pelvis. 
 The eats, tigers and lions' harmonies are below the hips. The 
 domestic dog comes with his affectionate harmony around the
 
 f 257 ) 
 
 human loins, and is the conductor in many families by his 
 magnetism for monads. 
 
 The tame elephant and horse reach the affectionate part of 
 man with an harmony across the chest of " you are," and 
 the cow and sheep strike man with a harmony above the loins. 
 The elementary spirits and monads are personified in man in the 
 most distinct manner according to the monads' former existence, 
 which accounts for the peculiar similarity in outlines that man 
 resembles a cow, a dog, a pig, a horse, in his external 
 appearance by features, walk, building and characteristic pecu- 
 liarities. Also does the former estate of the astral spirit germ * 
 give to man his mental inclination to be a poet, a preacher, an 
 inventor, an orator, and dispose him in the choice of his vocation 
 and in making life a success. The heavenly image of the 
 divine is impressed on the dignity of man, where the astral 
 spirit power is merged in his nature from the fountain of God's 
 harmony to man with a four times " you are," responded in a 
 four times " you are not." The absolute choice for an eternal 
 companion is not made on earth, nor in the conditions strictly 
 belonging to earth and the spirit sphere around earth, but it is 
 made in the first heaven and in spirit conditions reaching to 
 men and women from the first heaven. All exterior forms of mar- 
 riage will be outgrown as from chains of bondage and remnants of 
 barbarism, when a spirit ascends the lofty attitude to unite in 
 the absolute oneness with another spirit, not as man and woman 
 on earth to be made one in the flesh, but to be made one in the 
 spirit. That love by which spirits enter the second heaven can 
 only be lived, and blessed are those who attain to it, but it 
 cannot be described. All words to exhaust that idea by, would 
 sound as blasphemies. 
 
 That is not a demand to be loved, as there is no demand in 
 love, and there is not any compulsion to keep love together, as 
 there is no compulsion in love, but it is the spirit power of the 
 necessity in two souls to be one in the same purpose and motive 
 of life. It is that intensity of the mutual affections which have 
 found the sublimity and ideality of spiritual correspondence in 
 two natures, expressed by the transverse principle of three times 
 " you are not" in woman, who is negative in the flesh, but 
 the positive spirit principle in heaven. Also man's " you are'' 
 three times is positive according to earth, but in the spirit is the
 
 ( 258 ) 
 
 negative attachment in his love to the bride, for which he gives 
 up everything, even his own life. 
 
 This love is in a silent condition of trance, in which two 
 spirits remain for a long period as in an insensible condition and 
 experience that which no eye has seen, nor ear has heard, nor 
 has it been conceived in the human heart. When it is permitted 
 to be observed by the seer, the two appear enveloped in a special 
 element more tangible than the spirit atmosphere, and encircling 
 them in an oval, egg-shaped eclipse. It is the element of love, 
 ^and is more clear and transparent than refined crystal, and 
 more aromatic than any perfume made by mankind. 
 
 The two worlds of souls emerge into one, and move and 
 exist in each other. This love is the focus for the new transi- 
 tion of the souls, in which man cannot be perfected without 
 woman, nor woman without man. After being conscious in 
 that love, do spirits enter their new homes in the summer land, 
 or the second heaven. 
 
 To the first and second strata of the first heaven are several 
 spirit globes attached, where certain races go and sustain for a 
 long time their life and institutions from earth. Such have the 
 Jews the spirit planet Canaan, where they have their spiritual 
 temple, and a cultus corresponding to that on Mount Moriah, 
 at Jerusalem. They are at liberty on their own planet to follow 
 the law of Moses to its full extent, and are not in report with 
 the personality of the Messiah before new light comes by degrees 
 of development to earth, and transition takes place individually to 
 the second and third heaven. 
 
 The Mohammedans are passing over from earth in large 
 number to Ismael, the bright spirit globe shining with the light 
 of the crescent moon. There they continue a spiritual harem 
 life with the black-eyed, beautiful houris. Like the Jews they 
 sustain spiritu illy the polygamy from the days of David and 
 Solomon, and according to the law of Moses. 
 
 This condition comes also necessarily in as a part of the 
 social life on the stratas of the first heaven in its numerous 
 societies where men have been married and related to, or in love 
 with, or had children by several women on earth, and of that 
 reason men are attache I to several wives as women are attached
 
 ( 259 ) 
 
 to several men, and during the first conditions of spirit life are 
 the sexes related to each other in a complex attachment, which 
 gradually clears up into higher and more true relations of 
 companionship, which however breaks up in numerous instances 
 as engagements on earth, and new acquaintances are made 
 until stability comes in by more experience, and stronger unions 
 and general development. 
 
 The unions from earth life have very little to do with the 
 final engagement of soul to soul, where the only sealing there will 
 be valid forever is in man's highest conception of the sviblime 
 ideality of his nature he is to be represented by in the other sex. ' 
 
 On the spirit planet Brahma, where the Hindoos have their 
 spiritual river Ganges flowing, is no attempt made to reform 
 marriage relations from earth, and for that reason they do 
 not progress into the second and third heaven of the spirit belt, 
 except in numerous select instances, but are spreading from their 
 spiritual condition relating to the first heaven into new spirit 
 planets and suns, where polygamy and caste system is recog- 
 nized, and accepted in the spirit of the institutions governing 
 the globes. 
 
 The spirit planets Canaan, Ismael, Orises, Brahma, Thesis, 
 Confucius, Eve, Freia, Kalmus and Pan, are of that group, which 
 is moving around the exterior sun in afl&nity to Kolob, and 
 directly above the north pole. They are rotating one hundred 
 millions of miles apart. 
 
 Freia belongs to the Scandinavians, Thesis to the Germans, 
 Pan to the Sclavonians, Oresis to the Egyptians, and Confucius 
 is the Chinese globe, etc., because the difl;"erent nationalities do 
 not assimilate into the same unity, and there would be no heaven 
 for them in that conflict except by having separate spirit homes. 
 Onlj' the elect in the Messiah gathers out from all the nations 
 under His guidance into a cosmopolitan brotherhood of love in 
 the Holy Spirit of eternity. 
 
 Ormus is the spiiitual globe for the negroes. It has four 
 spirit belts and two moons, and is in a line with the equatorial 
 radius from earth, about forty-five billions of miles. Negroes 
 who do not enter the second and third heaven emigrate to 
 Ormus from the third strata of the first heaven around earth. 
 There are the negroes developed into their own peculiar civiliza-
 
 I 
 
 ( 2fi0 ) 
 
 tion, not any more to assi milate with the Anglo-Saxon life, than 
 the Indians on the American continent. The Indian spirit 
 globes are Zuni, the bright, and Zuma. Zini for the war-like 
 tribes on the big hunting ground, who enter there from the 
 second strata of the first heaven, and Zuma the sun-like, for the 
 more peace-loving Aztecs and Pueblo Indians, and Nephites. 
 
 The Lamanites on Zuni have done some to pacify the wild and 
 turbulent war spirit, and to civilize and move into progressive 
 order. On Zuma is a highly developed civilized life by the effort 
 of inhabitants from ancient Atlantis. There are magnificent 
 temples and universities, and science and philosophy is cultiva- 
 ted with much vigor. 
 
 When two persons in the eternal companionship enter the T. 
 summer land, they are living in the actual embodiment of 
 their interior love, realized in a substantial identity. By 
 attaining to that degree of intelligence the life in the summer 
 land is continued for an}' indefinite period, and a multitudeof 
 spirits who progress in allegiance to the divine harmony but do 
 not enter into it, are moving towards the spirit suns, which are 
 encircling Luto, the central spirit sun in the little Dipper near 
 the handle, which again is in affinity to Hercules, and that 
 again with its myriads of suns to the Pleiades, headed 
 with the great central sun Alcyone, there is moving in affinity 
 to a gigantic eclipse, in which Thuban, Polaris, Lyra and 
 five hundred suns of equal size, are the center, and representing 
 the invisible solar suns with Kolob, the central spirit sun for 
 eastern hemisphere, or the milky way of the universe. 
 
 The third heaven for all the planets is alike, as also the 
 lower hells are alike, but the intermediate states on all the 
 planets differ. Those on the summer land who enter into the 
 third heaven, or into the glory of God, cannot do it except in 
 God's love. Man and woman were perfected to each other 
 in the element of their ideal individual love to be one in tw£), 
 and two in one, after thousands of mistakes on earth and in the 
 lower sphere, have now after a multitude of failures to give 
 up their own strength and their own resources, to progress 
 on, and their own love to be sustained by, for in the love which 
 is in God to be thought wisdom. 
 
 Such they arrive before the portal of the third heaven as
 
 ( 201 ) 
 
 little children, and as such they are gaining admission to 
 their Father's house in His love, by which He loved them when 
 their spirits as astral children of life, and sparks of his 
 glory descended into the flesh and blood on earth. 
 
 To love with the love of God is superior to the love between 
 man and women, and superior to the conjugal love, as that is 
 superior to the sexual, or animal love. That strength by which 
 man progressed from earth onwards is vested of God in him as 
 the commandment says, "thou shalt love the Lord thy God with 
 all thy strength, and with all thy heart, and all thy soul;" but now 
 God says, "I will give thee a new name after the Order of Messiah, 
 and I will give thee a new heart according to that love which is 
 in me, and I will give thee a new law, according to the freedom 
 of my own house, even the Gospel of Freedom, and I will take 
 away thy fear, that thou shall know there is no fear in the 
 children of my love. That love shall be as light before thy feet, 
 that thou shalt not stumble, nor shalt thou know of darkness 
 any more, and I will put my light in each one of thy eyes, as 
 the fire of my love, and that you look at on earth shall be 
 blessed, and that you turn your back to shall be accursed, 
 because thou art a messenger of light and wisdom from 
 the high heaven." Such is the introduction. These are 
 the words which come to the candidate for the celestial 
 sphere. Woman's love is the spiritual element of man's mind. 
 She is negative to earth, but positive in spirit life, and able 
 to move the affections of man within her until the perfection in 
 the summer land. There she exhausts her strength in his 
 behalf, and as he by her love was growing into understanding of 
 the causes of things and their effects, so he aspires to wisdom, and 
 in that effort he gives woman compensation for all her toil. 
 The same law is active below man, where nature gives to 
 humanity its elementary spirits and monads, and she exhausts all 
 her strength in that culmination, when rescue comes by the 
 masculine principle in astral spirit germs, or the sons and 
 daughters of the light which unite with nature, and man leads 
 woman onward all through earth life. Woman's positive 
 sphere is the heaven of love or the summer land, but from there 
 man is the leading spirit wherever he moves on, and woman 
 follows him by the same law of affinity and mutual] attraction.
 
 ( 2G2 ) 
 
 as tliey are not two any more but one, and it is through new 
 steps of progression the individual harmony shall teach them 
 wisdom, and the eternal life shall jnature their souls in the light 
 of the third heaven to be as God in having known good and 
 evil, accord and discord, pain and joy, darkness and light. 
 
 The four harmonies " you are," correspond in harmony to 
 four links or guardian angels between the earth and that sphere 
 called the third heaven. If a man or woman on earth says " you 
 are," she corresponds only with her own guide in the earth's 
 spirit sphere, and she is not developed much further than some 
 animal who corresponds in " you are " with his master, to whom 
 it tenders its affections. 
 
 When a man says " you are, you are," in his development he 
 expresses the harmony with his guide's guide in unity with his 
 spirit, or that the first heaven is in correspondence with his soul, 
 and light of that Spirit is able to teach him the truth belong- 
 ing to that heaven. When man says, " you are, you are," he 
 must by necessity be in a correspondence of development from 
 " you are not, you are not " in some object for his admiration of 
 love and interior attachment. Woman makes the attainment in 
 progress continually more difficult for man by telling him con- 
 stantly what he has "not" attained to, and he answers her 
 " you are," and is working to attain the treasure, which is a 
 positive relation to her in earth life, but in the spirit he becomes 
 negative and passive, where woman by her " not" points out 
 the causes of existence, and in her love explains the effect of the 
 discords in balancing the harmonies. The three times " you are 
 not " in correspondence with a three times " you are," is the per- 
 fection of the third line of guardian angels from the earth sphere 
 in a direct support of the second heaven. If a man and woman 
 live earth life in the third harmony, and he and she are in a three 
 times support, then they are in direct support from the guardian 
 spirit in the summer land, and being developed themselves into 
 that state of perfection, they are although in flesh on earth, living 
 the spirit life of the summer land. They may walk the streets 
 and till the fields like other men, but they are spiritual citizens of 
 the second heaven in which their spirits move and exist. 
 
 Upon the same principle you move towards the celestial 
 sphere by a four times " you are." The fourth " you are" in the
 
 ( 268 ) 
 
 correspondence with the fourth angel, or the angel of wisdom in 
 the celestial world of the third heaven. The Apostle Paul said 
 he was taken into that heaven, and he could not tell if he was 
 in the body or not, but he saw and heard things not lawful to 
 utter by a human tongue. This confession has been given of 
 all men and women on earth, who ever approached the sphere, 
 that it is too much for any person not incarnated with the fourth 
 angel to endure the light of wisdom or the fourth " you are." 
 Therefore approach the Messiah and the persons of the God- 
 head earth, in the lesser glory of the second and first heaven, 
 because the third heaven is a consuming fire, and in that 
 glory can nobody see God and live on natural principles. 
 
 When Moses saw the brush burning it was with the glory of 
 th ; second heaven, or the light of love. When he descended 
 from the mountain, and covered up his f.ice, for the glory it 
 shined with, it was the glory of the second heaven. But when 
 D) iiiel was nearly consumed by the presence of the Ancient of 
 D; ys, it was by the glory of the third heaven, or the light of 
 wisdom. Therefore, Daniel fell to the ground before the 
 Ancient of Days, and the power made hi u shake as a leaf, and 
 his strength was gone. The messenger who brings this message 
 from the Spirit endures the power of the second heaven, which 
 his life is in contact with. The Ancient of Days showed him 
 twenty years ago the heavens and spirit world belonging to 
 earth, and the hells beneath the south pole, or the government of 
 Lucifer below the earth, and also showed him the third 
 heaven, and the kingdom in that heaven, and he entered 
 that sphere by the grace of the Ancient of Days and the Messiah, 
 with Daaiel the prophet, and a multitude of angels for 
 coinpanions. The Ancient of Days, the patriarch of that 
 heaven, showed them the rising of the spiritual sun Kolob, as 
 it came above the horizon. No mortal can endure the glory of 
 the spirit sun, which was below the horizon when the company 
 arrived, and although night, it was serene and more pleasant 
 and bright than any sunlight day on earth. 
 
 The spiritual sun Kolob is immense, with a several thou- 
 sand times larger disc on heaven than the earth's sun, and 
 fills much space on the northern horizon. The soft light is 
 looked at with the spiritual eyes easy as man is looking at the
 
 ( 2(M ) 
 
 moon. Kolob shines witb a brilliant, blushing, orange, golden 
 light, and throws no rays but an element of love and beauty over 
 the celestial worlds. The Ancient of Days is the God, the Eternal 
 Father on Kolob, and its hundred attending suns, and he is the 
 patriarch of the third heaven as he is the Jehovah on earth. He 
 said to the messenger, pointing at the rising sun : "There 
 be thy home, when my work on earth is done." All the 
 teachings and interviews between the Ancient of Days and 
 the messenger will be written in a separate book, called " The 
 Visions." It is not the intention of the Spirit to dwell by that 
 severe experience to flesh and blood in the high heaven for light 
 to earth, which will on some future day be related, and humanity 
 will learn something from that heaven and receive knowledge of 
 the truth. Amen." 
 
 The kingdom of heaven is four times ''you are" to four 
 times " you are not," or the sphere of wisdom. The messenger 
 met his father according to the flesh in the celestial or third 
 sphere, dressed in the glittering armour of a king in the high 
 heaven. He had progressed rapidly through the spheres, and 
 only been seventeen years at that time departed from earth life. 
 On the brilliant ^suns moving around Kolob are the differences 
 between the sexes perfected and wiped out, and tha passion 
 is dead, and the human nature perfected into equality of both 
 sexes with a mutual four times " you are." There woman 
 remains woman in man, and man remains man in woman, but 
 perfected in both natures. Hence they have the same harmonies 
 of four times " you are " perfected into the eternal life, which 
 Jesus promised to all who believe in him and follow after him, 
 that their inheritance should be that with him by his Father and 
 of the eternal life in the eternal world. On earth the human under- 
 standing knows but little of God's wisdom, because the construc- 
 tion of the human brain is not able to argue on the principles of 
 eternity. Seraphims and archangels with a superior organism 
 and a further mental development understand eternity, but the 
 spirit of man is not an archangel. 
 
 There are women tilled with a masculine nature from birth, 
 and approach the most of men as a man, but such are perverted in 
 their ^womanly love, and are masculine in nature and passion.
 
 { 2()5 ) 
 
 They are jealous and commaudiuy, liiled with suspicion and self- 
 love until murder, and are at war with the dignity of man, which 
 they take a delight to destroy by intrigues and caprices, and lower 
 his capacity of being useful into ruins before the world. The 
 women in hell and on the lower planets are all perverted into 
 that kind of development demanding all men to be women, and 
 in subjection to them, that they may rule most absolutely. This 
 is the culmination of the common prostitution. A class of men 
 on earth are women more than men in their nature, and are 
 seeking shelter and i*edemption by masculine women. Such 
 men will never be developed to any maturity, but always die as 
 dwarfs in their souls, and spiritually crippled, and will return into 
 earthly conditions again for a long period as familiar spirits until 
 the perversion is counterbalanced. The masculine developed 
 woman will have to accept her true position of harmony or remain 
 single in the spirit through the modification of her assumption 
 by severe trials and mental difficulties, until she arrive at the 
 truth and is made free in her work as a guardian spirit. The 
 suffering and battle for deliverance from the chains of bondage 
 socially and matrimonially, into harmony and happy and peace- 
 able relations, is in the lyrical songs and romantic tales and the 
 dramatical action of the poet on the stage, and as nature struggles 
 to reach man, also does man struggle to reach angels, and in 
 that struggle is the poetical " you are not, you are," and "you 
 are, you are not." 
 
 During womanhood are monads harmonizing themselves to 
 women, as astral spirit germs are to man during his manhood, 
 but the space is full of fallen astral spirits, who fell before 
 they were matured into the condition of germs for human nature, 
 and for that reason cannot be heirs to the eternal world in any 
 condition belonging to this dispensation known to angels. Those 
 fallen spirits will in man's depraved condition enter human nature, 
 and seek to destroy higher development if possible. Upon the 
 same principle there exist elementary animal spirits not matured 
 into monads, but are nearing humanity in such a degree that 
 man is influenced by them and will personify them and take 
 upon himself their animal force as much as they are living in 
 his sphere until death, when his spirit becomes free, and the ele- 
 mentary spirits sink back into their perfection of maturity in being 
 monads.
 
 ( 20(5 ) 
 
 The new birth in the Hoiy Ghost is another celestial monadic 
 estate of transmigration for the soul by beiDg submerged into the 
 divine love, and the soul forgets its own claim for that of God to 
 be one with his life in the conscious adaptation of his love in the 
 Spirit, that the soul may finisii its long orbit, and in affinity to 
 his love return into the eternal mansions. As man's life is before 
 death, also he moves on into the same condition after death, and 
 only by degrees the soul progresses in the spirit of the eternal life, 
 which is the life of the Messiah in the eternal worlds. This life 
 is beyond the third heaven, and into the harmony of God's 
 eternal wisdom. Spirit love is perfected in the second heaven, 
 and the eternal worlds of wisdom can not be reached from the sum- 
 mer land, which is the harmony of love and peace, and individual 
 development, so is the third heaven the portal of God's love, 
 where spiritual wisdom is perfected, by which the spirit wisdom 
 can be reached in the harmony of God's wisdom. 
 
 That is eternal life to be a citizen of the fourth heaven beyond 
 the earth sphere and inherit the eternal worlds. That is the re- 
 demption and the salvation into the kingdom of God, and the 
 final triumph is that such a spiritual state of eternal life shall 
 come down on earth in the Kingdom of Messiah. 
 
 In the present condition of man's development on earth could 
 the power of the third heaven not be endured. Few of the race 
 have been educated to receive the lower develop oaents in the 
 spirit by the movement of spiritualism, and only a few com- 
 paratively out of every nation will be able to grasp the ideas of 
 the Messiah, "and move into his life with their souls. The 
 intelligence who receives these words, knows about the consuming 
 power when he stood in the presence of the Ancient of Days and 
 said to him " I shall perish before thy sight, if thou do not leave 
 me," but he answered him: "Fear not. Thou art flesh and 
 blood, and man cannot see me and live. Only few have heard 
 and seen me, but thou shall live on earth. Write to the 
 churches that you have looked into my eyes, and they are red 
 as fire." 
 
 The reason why the spirit spheres are not known to man , is 
 on account of his undeveloped condition in the spirit, and if the 
 spheres would break the silence in discord as it cannot be done 
 in harmony, it would result in general disarrangement of the
 
 f 207 ) 
 
 human brain and insanity. All tho departments of science have 
 progressed during the last centuries, only theology in the 
 churches of the world has been at a stand still, and mankind 
 has remained spiritually in ignorance, superstition, indolence 
 and bigotry, and one church has barricaded the way for the 
 other, until they have all consented one with another to remain 
 in darkness. Mankind reid the scriptures and presume in them 
 to have eternal life, but man does not move into the condition 
 of mind, which is the mind of the Messiah in the eternal life. 
 He observes time and seasons by his natural perception, but he 
 does not observe eternity which is moving upon him in the spirit 
 with an intense speed, and hurls him out of earth life, and into 
 that, to him, unknown future, where he possesses nothing but 
 that he has worked out during earth-life, either so his treasure is 
 in heaven, or his interest in life is left behind on earth as a dug 
 down treasure in the ground. 
 
 Some persons do not consider the blessing of having chil- 
 dren, and some women look on children as the greatest abuse of 
 their comfort, dignity and pride, and consider the trouble of 
 taking care of babies too monstrous in comparison with the sweet 
 joy gained from their company. Other women delight in 
 abortion and infanticide, and have no compassion in their soul 
 to endure the cries and smiles of little ones, but use all means 
 to prevent conception. In the spirit world are children their 
 earthly parents' representatives, as parents are the children's 
 earthly representatives to the heavens. It matters not how 
 depraved children are in the estimation of their parents, the 
 links of harmony exist, and no child will prosper on earth by 
 ill will and in opposition to its father and mother, because the 
 promise is : '-Honor thy father and mother, and thou shall 
 prosper and live long on earth." Therefore says the spirit of 
 the same words, " If thou dishonor thy parents, thou shall be 
 accursed on earth, and thy days shall be very few." When 
 persons build up happy homes and family relations in good 
 hope, they must remember that within a short time they will be 
 transferred to the spirit world, and there they will be re-united 
 with the family in the same spirit of love. In the spirit world 
 parents will have the pleasure of soul by progressive children in 
 the fear and obedience of love to parents and memory from earth 
 life.
 
 ( 208 ) 
 
 The love for offspring does not last very long in animals. 
 Exactly as the animal love is only a passing by passion, and the 
 bull does not care for the calf, but as man becomes civilized the 
 family life enlarges in importance to his well being and happi- 
 ness, and parents are attached to children, and children to 
 parents, with a stronger link of affection than among savages. 
 This love is illustrated by the Messiah in the parable about the 
 prodigal son. He deserted his father's precepts of life, but 
 he returned again by repentance, and humiliated himself in his 
 father's presence. The harmony of parents to children is " you 
 are, you are," and children to parents is " you are not, you are 
 not." It is the strong attachment of an intense love in 
 obedience and reverence, and in the spirit of the first heaven. 
 Deviation is more or less discord. When a son says "you are" 
 to his father or mother, he will compel parents to humble them- 
 selves for him by " you are not," or to rebuke him to show them 
 reverence, or command him to leave their home, because " you 
 are," on the lips of a child is rebellion and the spirit of disobe- 
 dience. Man does not need to hate his own flesh and blood, 
 because he demands children to obey the laws of existence on 
 principles of interior truth, harmony and peace. 
 
 Obedience of a child is the negative spirit of his being, 
 and by that relation will it progress in the soul into the positive 
 power and strength of the heavens, where the paternal love is 
 the basis for all love between man and woman, and that is the 
 attachment for the love of God. You can read a child's future 
 at a glance, when you discern how it approaches its parents, 
 because to love them is the fundamental law for social greatness 
 and prosperity. " Thou shall honor thy father and mother in 
 all sincerity of thy affection and of a meek spirit, because thy 
 mother gave birth to thee, and tender to thy father her affec- 
 tionate obedience and reverence, and as thy father loves her in the 
 affectionate spirit of protection and support for her need, also 
 does he love thee, if thou meet him in truth and reverence." 
 If a boy saj's " you are, you are," to his father, that son is a 
 murderer in his heart, and the spirit of Lucifer is resting upon 
 him, and he does not love his father, because he hates him in 
 his soul. Such children are not conceived in love, and a fallen 
 astral spirit from Baal has united with the monad in the
 
 ( 2G9 ) 
 
 mother nature, because the spiritual union between the father 
 did not exist at the moment of conception, which has excluded 
 higher astral spirit germ of life. 
 
 Such children are all mother nature, and are without spirit 
 power, which they hate all their days as they hate their father, 
 and the serpent look is in their eyes. The state prisons and 
 dram shops are filled with such persons, and the gallows are 
 peopled with them, because they were not conceived in the union 
 of mutual love between their parents, and the ambition of their 
 souls is to destroy the paternal authority vested in their father, and 
 they go to war with him on " you are," which is his prestige to 
 meet them with, and they have to be in submission to. It is 
 better for a man to have no wife and no children, than to have a 
 family on the contrar}' principles to truth. It is better to enter 
 heaven with one eye or with one foot, than to lose the soul and 
 body in the fires of hell. 
 
 A woman who calls her husband by bad names and hates his 
 presence, is not his wife in the spirit of her calling, and cannot 
 be mother to the astral spirit germs in his sphere, and if she 
 conceives by him, she will give birth to demons incarnated in 
 the fiesh. It is the punishment eternity inflicts on loveless 
 marriages. 
 
 Repentance is impossible for such, as it was impossible for the 
 Jews who crucified Jesus to repent, because they had became the 
 children of perdition, and spoke falsehoods in their souls, and were 
 a perverted generation not to repent. God could raise up the 
 spiritual children of Abraham better from stones, than He 
 could convert the Jews to the spirit of Abraham, and to do his 
 work ; and for that reason did Jesus condemn Jewish marriages 
 as fornication, because ihey had perverted the entire nation and 
 made the people fit only to destructiou. They were blinded by 
 that spirit and they guided each other as blind are leading blind, 
 until all plunge into the ditch of death. 
 
 Elias came in the spirit of John the Baptist as a defender of 
 the sanctity of love in marriage, which Herod declared void by 
 compelling his sister-in-law to be his wife, but John was cast 
 into prison and beheaded. The spirit of Elias is working in 
 the same mission to turn the hearts of the childi-eu to their 
 parents and those heartsto the children, and construct the link of
 
 ( 270 ) 
 
 love between heaven and earth, that the judgment of eternity by 
 departure of the holy angels shall not reach earth. Hence 
 is instituted the baptism for the dead, or the act of the friends to 
 officiate in the flesh for their departed friends and relations by a 
 symbol of love in obedience to their faith, that parents may bind 
 to them the sj^irits of their children, even as children may bind 
 to their hearts the spirits of their parents, because they live all 
 resurrected in the spirit, even as those in the flesh are to be with 
 them again. 
 
 David loved Absalom with a woman's love of " you are not, 
 you are not," which is extreme weakness in the character of a 
 father, and developed in the soul of Absalom that independent 
 principle " you are, you are," which is a son in rebellion against 
 the father. 
 
 Lucifer fell with an eight times " you are" in his heart, or 
 in the rebellion of an archangel, when his true position to God 
 is eight times " you are not." He assumed the crown of the 
 Almighty by eight times " you are." How he came to that is a 
 mystery for man to know, but it was the eternal birth of the 
 Messiah his love did not submit to in obedience, and his ambi- 
 tion became aroused into the rank heresy about birthright, 
 succession and eternal position. Being the first born of the 
 Holy Spirit he could have no pride, and no aspiration but that 
 life he lived. When he aspired to succeed the Messiah in the 
 Godhead for which there is no succession, then his pride became 
 folly, because he assumed the position of equal rights as a claim 
 in the love of God. There he stepped aside from that love, and 
 lost his birthright, which he fell from with disobedience to God's 
 holy spirit of his nature, and the hosts of spirits which belonged 
 to him followed him in the same spirit of "you are" eight times, 
 or in rebellion by accepting his claim to be a God and of the 
 Godhead, which is the delusion of his pride, and of the pride of 
 his followers into eternity. 
 
 Children cannot by " you are not" judge parents " you are," 
 because their negative relation cannot vvith any right judge the 
 positive claiai parents have, neither can a woman judge her 
 husband in her true relation of " you are not," to his " you are." 
 When a woman judges her husband, or a child its parents, truth 
 has ceased to govern their relationship, and rebellion is in their
 
 ( 271 ) 
 
 hearts, and they have assumed the position of perversion in 
 relationship governing the harmonies by " are" dropping into 
 that perdition, which is the spirit of Lucifer. 
 
 In the lowerclasses of society, some men live in perversion of the 
 principles in their relation to women, as is done by prostitution, 
 when a prostitute says " you are" to a man, and he answers her 
 as a woman "you are not." This same perversion permeate a 
 large number of marriages where men are brutes, gamblers and 
 drunkards, which make them weak-minded, rude, dull-headed, 
 and animals until idiocism. Woman has no duty to live such a 
 life, which will pervert her own nature and the offspring of said 
 unions, and leave an open avenue for judgment, accusations and 
 mutual Jiate. Is a woman a prostitute with " you are" on her 
 lips, then she is as bad as the lost dignity of manhood, which makes 
 a man say to a woman " you are not." Both are unfit for mar- 
 riage, as they are only able to build up dens of misery, but the 
 pavilions of peace and heaven will not be found under their roof. 
 No such unions should be contracted. 
 
 By the key to the principles of life in his hand, man must be 
 fearless and serve the truth, knowing that it will eternally pre- 
 vail, and it does not profit a man to gain the entire world if he 
 lose his soul by the undertaking of adulterating his better knowl- 
 edge, and crucifying the truth. 
 
 Man is in deception when he appeals to science about the 
 real and not real things. Making the visible things real, and 
 the invisible not real, and all this dropping back is on man's own 
 observation by the senses. It is not by sight and hearing men 
 live and exist, and above all in man's mental faculties is his interior 
 sight and hearing, more strong, and most powerfully intensi- 
 fied whenever he is developed from the stupor and counterbalanced 
 from the deficiencies in his nature by living in an exterior world. 
 You say the sky is blue and the cloud is whitish gray, but it is 
 all modifications of colors contained in the sunlight and depend- 
 ing on its diffusion through the different stratas of density in 
 the atmosphere. Remember the metaloid which you call water 
 is in a melted state filling the oceans on earth, and constituting 
 more than three-fourths of the human body, but it is solid on 
 the moon and many other planets. 
 
 What do the inhabitants on the largest moon belonging to 
 Saturn say when they are observing the earth in huge telescopes?
 
 ( 272 ) 
 
 They say " this earth is broiliag hot all the time, and 
 vapors are arising from the depth of its melted surface as steam 
 from a kettle, and clouds are sweeping over the chaos, which 
 moves in waves most of the time from storms and cyclones, 
 driving the vapors with intense velocity suspended in the air 
 with a terrible hot temperature of evaporation." The inhabi- 
 tants on one planet cannot draw conclusions from its own 
 development to the life existing on another globe, when the differ- 
 ences of age and position to the sun and the universe count 
 billions of miles and years. The greatest mistake is to speak 
 about the visible universe as a real existence, and call the 
 invisible world for the not real existence, as if the retina of the 
 human eye was the sole judge to decide upon such an important 
 question . To give the eye of man a chance to observe things, then 
 in a cloudy dark night the condition of light is so negative, that 
 nothing but dim shades "are reflected on the retina. When the 
 night is clear and the stars are bright, man knows that the sun is 
 shining on the other side of the globe, but it transmits not its 
 light to the sky. Therefore the sunlight you see reflected from 
 Venus, and Jupiter, and Saturn, is passing unseen through a 
 dark space, and is passing the earth in the darkest night, in 
 billions of rays, without giving a spark of light to the ether, 
 before it strikes its affinity on a planet, where it in the most 
 refined atmosphere will develop and reflect light. The sun's rays 
 carry no light, but only conditions for it. 
 
 The invisible rays from suns are highways to travel on of 
 spirits from one globe to another, and from and to the different 
 heavens which spirits belong to, and are used for material for 
 building purposes in the summer land. 
 
 Imagine a person to travel from the earth, and in the dark at 
 midnight to ascend into the air. He will move into a dark 
 space apparently lifted towards the stars. When he arises 
 sufficiently he will discover dim rays from the sun and moon 
 reflect a phosphoric shade into the upper stratas of the atmos- 
 phere. If he is then moving on, he will be able to discern himself 
 as a body apart from the earth, which is moving with an inde- 
 pendent velocity below his feet. About at one hundred 
 geographical miles, or five hundred English miles, he will find 
 himself in a silent Egyptian night of utter darkness to the
 
 ( 278 ) 
 
 retina. The bright sun is now a very dull, pale, faded away disc 
 on a black ground, and without giving any rays to space, and 
 the moon is as a dying out coal fire. 
 
 The stars are faded away, and the sparkling light is no more, 
 and in the intense cold and dark space is no light generated, nor 
 heat produced. Then follow the guide a thousand English 
 miles further away from the earth, and the heavens and earth, 
 that visible identity to man, has disappeai'ed. The earth, moon, 
 and sun and stars exist no where -visible. The visible universe 
 has disappeared, and light and heat has disaj)peared, and the 
 visible world has perished to man as a fixed reality. In this 
 dilemma let also the universe of the person's physical body dis- 
 continue its operations, and instantly his consciousness becomes 
 transfigured by a new birth, and he breathes again in another 
 world. Yet in the depths of the interior soul life ajjpears a 
 world more real and more tangible to man than the phj^sieal, 
 visible universe, which so cruel to all expectation vanished into a 
 nothing. Consider that the spirit and his traveler become now 
 conscious about spirit life in the fourth strata of the first heaven, 
 where instantly the intense dark space disappears for a beautiful 
 landscape in the rosy and yellow golden colors of light from the 
 spiritual sun. The transition takes place like a fiash, and is nearly 
 too much for the new comer. He gazes at the scenery in 
 amazement for a moment, and he is overcome with joy. He 
 sinks to the ground and blesses the soil as a deliberated prisoner 
 who was in custody for life, but now is free in the glory of 
 God's freedom. The world he left behind is only a dark 
 shadow to this reality of his soul's most daring expectation. 
 Now he hears a voice. It sounds as from the grave. It is the 
 voice of his mother. He buried her body with many tears thirty 
 years ago, and had only a faint hope ever to see her again. He 
 counted her among the dead, but said to himself, blessed are the 
 dead in the Lord. He believed that she lived, and hoped for a 
 life laid up for her in God's glory. He can see nothing but his 
 guide, but her voice sounded again as to prepare his mind for 
 the dear embrace after the long absence, and at his side stands 
 his mother in a shining, white garment. Her face beames with 
 love, her eyes with tears of joy. It was too much for his emotion 
 and he sinks speechless in her arms. Not a word was said, but he
 
 ( 274 ) 
 
 rested by her bosom again, he rested in heaven. He had explored 
 the visible universe, and lost it to find the true realities of his 
 soul's love. The chains of the dust existed no more, and he lifted 
 his hands in the libert}' of the spirit, thanking God. The next 
 persons he received were his father and his sister, but behind him 
 stood his spirit guide during earth life. It was his first love on 
 earth. He married her, and she sickened and died, and his 
 days on earth were one gloomy night from that moment, but he 
 lived in the faith of the Messiah that she lived, because her life 
 was in Him who said I am the life. He felt a touch on his 
 shoulder, that touch he knew. During the gloom of his soul 
 when toiling on earth this touch had convinced him that he was 
 not alone, but an invisible power followed him, and in his 
 dreams he saw her whom beloved so dearly. He turned around, 
 and there she stood dressed as a bride, and shining in silvery 
 garments of dazzling white, with a sparkling diadem on her 
 head. For aaother time he was speechless, he rested in her 
 arms, and there was tilence in heaven for a long time. 
 
 Here the holy guide left the loving couple to themselves and 
 breathed his peace to them, and the relations departed, but 
 arm in arm the two ascended, and when they became conscious 
 again, they were together in a beautiful mansion she had pre- 
 prepared for him in the summer land. 
 
 He found himself dressed in the richness and beauty of love's 
 garments, white as snow, and above his brow was pressed the 
 crown of love. She spoke to him and he listened. It was her 
 voice, but it rung as the music of melodious silver bells. His 
 soul was lost in an ocean of happiness. At last he said, "it is 
 beyond all human conception," but she answered " blessed are 
 those who do not see but believe, and more blessed are those 
 who shall see and know the truth." In the summer land they 
 lived and enjoyed the bliss and love of the second heaven, and 
 at last the spirit of untold prayers fell upon their souls, and 
 they remained in the spirit of prophecy as unconscious to each 
 other. 
 
 Such are spirits prepared for the third heaven. They forget 
 themselves, they forget their own love, they forget their own 
 lives for to be found in the life of God and in his love. In 
 this intensity of their soul's affectious they are bound in the
 
 ( 275 ) 
 
 unspeakable burning attac liment of the Messiah to the eternal 
 Father. The Holy Spirit draws man and woman together into 
 the celestial world. In the adoration of worship they are moved 
 apart from their individual love, but together in God's love. 
 They are sinking in a trance of divine worship for a long period, 
 and do not even know each other for to be known of God and 
 to know Him. Their own love appears now as small to them, and 
 their loving companionship appears only as a shadow in the love 
 of God to each other. Nothing can compensate them for the 
 love in God. This intensity of a spirit's affection is the eternal 
 worship in love, and can only be lived and understood. It may 
 appear an unspeakable folly to all who are foreign to that experi- 
 ence, which is to be found in God by the Messiah, as in Him they 
 gained the ground for the admission to the third heaven. 
 Blessed are those who attain it, because father and mother, sister 
 and brother, wives and children, and the conjugal love from 
 earth and all the spiritual bliss of companionship is only of 
 secondary consideration, and of very little value to that which is 
 revealed to man in the third heaven. All possessions in heaven 
 and on earth are only as hate to a man or woman if it should 
 hinder their salvation in the Messiah, who is the door to the 
 third heaven. 
 
 The development of the third heaven in God's love is 
 four times "you are," or the spirit of the fourth head guide from 
 the life on earth. Every spirit guide corresponds to the sphere 
 man reaches to with one more " you are," or by woman's one 
 more " you are not." 
 
 The spiritual sun Kolob shines into the third sphere with a 
 golden light of beauty and peace, and you associate there with 
 the seraphims from the suns moving in affinity to Kolob. There 
 you are in the daily society of the martyrs and saints, but they 
 are nothing, because God is the Almighty and everything. 
 
 There is the passion in the human nature overcome and dead, 
 because the divine nature has been victorious. They are all one 
 in the Messiah, like He is one with God, and there is no jealousy, 
 nor hate, nor anger, nor malice in the great brotherhood and 
 sisterhood of the Messiah, and after His order and in the heavenly 
 kingdom. All the societies in the celestial sphere are camps 
 with a military organization and regulation of discipline, working
 
 ( 27(; ) 
 
 under the direction of the spirit of prophecy and fighting for the 
 establishment of truth, love and order, for as it is in heaven it 
 may also be adopted in the different degrees through the lower 
 spheres, and the will of the Father may be done on earth as it 
 is done in heaven, so the kingdom from the third heaven may be 
 received by His elect, and the Order of Messiah established on 
 earth. The four times "you are" is the mystery of heaven to be 
 explained by the wisdom of God to those who are perfected in 
 the spirit of his love, and the fourth "you are not" is the feminine 
 assertion, that perfection is "not" arrived at before the redemption 
 of her negative condition is restored to individual freedom, which 
 takes place speedily in the fourth sphere, or the eternal world, 
 where woman says four times "you are," to man's four times 
 "you are," which is the perfect individualization or the perfect 
 exchange of soul power, knowledge, love and wisdom. Hence 
 they are not any longer two in one, but one in two, or woman in 
 man, and man in woman, and the heavenly companionship after 
 the celestial law is outgrown in the perfect individual life aspir- 
 ing to the seraphims and archangels in holy lives, where the 
 eternal life commences. 
 
 That is the eternal life to know God, the only true God and 
 the Messiah he sent into the world, that man might know God in 
 His perfection. That knowledge is life, and in God's life is the 
 lioht of His wisdom justified by the children of the wisdom and 
 the light. Therefore are they not any longer spirits but angels 
 and are in freedom, and the inferior love between men and 
 women is outgrown, and they move between each other as the 
 angels in the freedom of heaven. When the Ancient of Days 
 enters the third heaven he is received as the Patriarch of that 
 sphere, and in the eternal world beyond He is called the Eternal 
 Father. The angels of the third heaven do not kneel in 
 the presence of the Ancient of Days, but offer Him reverenca 
 and homage of worship in the spirit standing erect on their 
 feet, or as Israel leaning on his staff, and the angels are singing 
 and worshiping in the Holy Spirit the Eternal Power throughout 
 the eternal world. 
 
 In the first heaven the light is white as on its spirit planets, 
 and all the animals, and flowers, and trees, and vegetation are 
 g^ewhat like on earth. That is spiritually supplanted there
 
 ( 277 ) 
 
 from the earth, as it came to earth from the sun, and in the 
 perfection of the moon. 
 
 In the summer land is a rosy light as on the planet Mars, 
 and many monads from hosts of animals in the first heaven 
 are gravitating from there in union with astral spirit germs 
 into the earth sphere. In the forests of the second heaven are 
 multitudes of birds and spirit animals not known on earth. 
 They enter the summer land from the spiritual spheres and 
 planets above, and come originally from the sj)iritual suns. 
 Also in the celestial sphere with its golden light, are myriads of 
 flowers and the most luxurious vegetation, and birds with hun- 
 dreds of colors and many wings, sing melodies of love and 
 poetry. The countless spirit animals do not resemble those 
 on earth, but are developed on spirit suns and in a different 
 order to those on earth. 
 
 The light in the celestial sphere is as sparkling gold. There- 
 fore are the members of the third degree after the Order of 
 Messiah, called the Knights of the Golden Cross, In the sum- 
 mer land the light and vegetation is of a rosy pink color. 
 Therefore are the members of the second degree of Messiah 
 called the Knights of the Red Cross. The light from the spirit- 
 ual sun appears cream white in the first heaven. Hence the 
 members of the first degree of the Order of Messiah are called 
 the Knights of the White Cross. 
 
 In the summer land the rosy pink predominates in different 
 shades, but in the celestial sphere all colors are in golden 
 variation, and the birds, and flowers, and vegetation are bound- 
 less in golden colors. The sparkling golden light gives to the 
 sky a purple, rich glory, and a most serene beauty. The air is 
 substantial as the element of love, and the angels move Avith 
 great rapidity through it, passing as flashes of light. The 
 atmosphere is loaded heavily with electric and spirit magnetic 
 power, and it moves in perpetual waves of strong shocks sufii- 
 cient to destroy any organism on earth. 
 
 The zephyrs in the summer land are singing very melodious, 
 with loving, longing sounds and a thousand-tuned whispers. 
 
 In the celestial sphere the air is moving gently in the 
 spiritual sun's magnetic light, the shocks sound as golden bells, 
 and the vibrations in the light like many concerts distant and
 
 ( 278 ) 
 
 near by, playing beautiful hymns, accompanied and echoed as 
 with thousands of harps. This music is modulated at will into 
 sweet melodies in low rythms, according to the angel's wish to 
 hear or not, at their own pleasure. Every sphere reports to 
 the sphere above and below, exactly as people on earth do. 
 The same law operates in the third heaven. It reports with 
 the summer land and first heaven and earth, as it does with the 
 eternity above in the fourth heaven, and the eternal worlds. 
 However, man has nothing in his power to report with eternity 
 by, except in the prayer of the spirit. Eternity is exclusively to 
 be known in the heavenly wisdom, which emanates from God to 
 the celestial sphere coming down in the light from Kolob. The 
 spirit of man ascends into heaven high enough to be in the 
 society and the presence of God, and archangels, and descends 
 low as to obcess animals and descend to the inferior hells. 
 
 The eternal Father is harmony beyond all measure, and the 
 Messiah is one in His harmony, but Lucifer is towards mankind 
 a discord in eight times " not," without one trace of God's 
 harmony to balance his disharmony by. Therefore are the 
 multitude of spirits from Baal screaming demons. They howl 
 for a long period and continue different sounds, as foxes when 
 they bark, or hungry wolves, for to relieve the interior discord. 
 Harmonious spirits have been perfected by discord and have 
 been victorious by harmony and overcame discord, when dis- 
 harmonious spirits have remained staguated in discord, by 
 ungratefulness in rejecting harmony and fighting goodness, and 
 in perfecting themselves by mental madness. They have been 
 victorious in perverting their own soul, calling hate, revenge and 
 murder for goodness, praying always in the worship of their own 
 righteousness. Branded by falsehoods with perdition in their 
 own heart, and with a burning in self love and ungi-atefulness, 
 they are planning by day and night how to ambush those who 
 once did good to them for to delight in their destruction, and 
 take pleasure in the persecution of those who love God. 
 Such spirits hate the sight of harmony, and they are in a rage 
 of interior violence against those whom they presume are living 
 in happiness and peace. 
 
 The spirit of God is unspeakable peace, and He sends His 
 messengers into the world, that His peace ma}^ rule the children
 
 ( 279 ) 
 
 of God. Some persons have lost all hope on account of the 
 misery in the world, but the spirit says " hope again when the 
 harbinger brings new hope to you, that none shall be lost who 
 cling to the Messiah, the rock of the eternal inspiration, and 
 lean on that hope sheltered in holy places, that your souls may 
 be filled with the spirit of the Messiah and with His eternal 
 glory in heaven. 
 
 " I will raise thee high up, thou down-trodden daughter of 
 Zion," says the Holy Spirit, " and I will redeem thee from thy 
 enemies," says the spirit, " and I will take thee by the hand 
 thou fallen tribe of Judah." " Therefore come, Ephraim, thou 
 who art speaking from the grave of thy Father, and from the 
 dust shalt thou arise powerful with the holy scroll in hands, 
 and I will make thee walk hand in hand with Judah. To him 
 I will give the land of Canaan, and he shall build up my holy 
 teoiple at Jerusalem, and he shall bring to light the lost records 
 buried beneath the ruins from the days of Titus. My words 
 shall sound to you, and you shall weep from joy, when you 
 receive news from the Holy Spirit. 
 
 " The Gospel of Freedom shall open the door and ye shall 
 come home again from your captivity, and my peace shall follow 
 you as it did in the days of Moses. The world shall not any 
 longer point fingers at you, and ye shall not any longer be a by- 
 word amongst the nations, but glorious shall your days be when 
 the Messiah shall appear in your midst. 
 
 '* Your enemies shall on that day be bound within their own 
 territory, and they shall not trespass on your ground, but you 
 shall head the nations in the spirit of Jehovah, when the fear of 
 the Lord's power shall again be in your midst. Amen." 
 
 When spirits enter eternity or the fourth heaven, beyond 
 the intellectual sphere of this solar system, they are in the 
 humility and love of soul to the supreme intelligence with the 
 principles of five times " you are not." Man and woman enter 
 individually eternity or the presence of God, perfected in the 
 wisdom to each other of the third heaven in the perfection of 
 four times " you are." The serving messenger angels and 
 administering spirits before Jehovah hail Him with six times 
 "you are not." The archangels with eight times " you are not," 
 and the seraphims with twelve times " you are not," in divine
 
 ( 280 ) 
 
 worship and reverence. Elohim responds with the same num- 
 bers of " you are." These principles will be understood by 
 those who shall receive the gift of God to comprehend by. 
 
 Man's relation to God is in the negative " not" to His posi- 
 tive " are." He is supremely alone, and you " are not." He is 
 above all things, and tills all things, and you are His love 
 united with the manifestation of his power, but you " are not" 
 Him. Therefore is all worship, love and reverence tendered 
 Him in His love's adoration, or in the negative principle to His 
 almighty power, in what man is not, nor spirits, nor angels, but 
 He alone. To approach God with what you " are" in the heart 
 is blasphemy, because it is self righteousness. If man possess 
 anything which is not God's but is his, that is mental perversion 
 and rebellion against God's love, which says man has nothing. 
 It is all God's and he is God's too, and he is "not" the owner of 
 his own body, and "not" of his own life. This is worship and 
 submission, and truth of humility, because what men " are" 
 before God is only vanity, toil and vexation, as he is nothing in 
 the presence of Him who " is " everything. Blessed are those 
 who shall by the understanding of the principles of life receive 
 the gift, which is the key to solve and comprehend the mysteries 
 of life. 
 
 In consequence of the logical necessity of circumstances the 
 liberated mind will offer its negative submission, and enter into 
 the positive freedom after the departure from earth, perceiving 
 itself in the beautiful interior of the real positive universe. The 
 spirit will be gliding on the electric highways to the destination 
 of its spiritual home. Like suns attract each other by affinity, 
 also is light generated by affinity in a planet's atmosphere, and 
 heat from the intensity of the electric friction many times multi- 
 plied by the density of the air to the vertical ray, and its 
 reflection to the surface. 
 
 The unseen world is extended in beauty all through space, 
 and {he so-called visible universe is only a small nucleus in 
 comparison with the interior reality and grandeur of spiritual 
 things. Globes of majestic suns not seen by any picture on a 
 human retina, are seen in the interior realms of life on the 
 retina of the spiritual eye, and true to the interior life of perception, 
 known to the seers on earth.
 
 ( 281 ) 
 
 The different heavens are different conditions. The third 
 heaven is the portal to eternity for those who lived out their 
 own world of love in the summer land. Man and woman are 
 living- on earth aspiring to a much superior life than their own 
 love life, in the harmony of God life, which is the love and the 
 essence and the cause of wisdom. Man and woman do not 
 comprehend during earth life their high rank and destination^ 
 nor the importance of knowing God's ways to eternal life, based 
 upon the principles of existence. 
 
 The mission from heaven to earth comes from all the heavens and 
 eternity, according to the want and desire of the human spirit. 
 Some men and women report in their souls daily with the 
 second and third heaven, and are wonderfully blessed of God in 
 their interior soul life. Others are living in report with the 
 first heaven, and others report by their guardian spirit with 
 the rudimental condition of the earth sphere, and persons very 
 depraved correspond in their soul with the inferior hells. When 
 death in the flesh occurs no change takes place, but every soul 
 departs to his own home or her own sphere, where the souls 
 lived, and all during earth life reported with in their interior 
 consciousness. Wherever your heart and its affections are there 
 will also your soul's treasure be found, and it may be in the high 
 heaven or in the lowest hell. The password for good or evil is 
 *♦ follow after me." It was said of Messiah with the divine 
 authority of eternity, or God manifested in flesh, and with the 
 greatest power presented to man in the principles of eight times 
 "you are." Follow after me can also be said of a woman, when 
 she steps in the light before a man and allows him to walk in 
 her shadow, and she is greeting him continually ' 'you are, you are," 
 which is not the humility by which a woman aspires to the third 
 heaven in the perfection of four times " you are not," but is the 
 perversion of soul by which she conceals herself to her wrong 
 claim and to the spirit of Hades, where she may be hailed with a 
 great cry of "great is the Ephesus Diana." Nothing is so 
 disastrous to the future happiness and development as a dis- 
 cordant marriage, because it disorganizes the very core of exist- 
 ence, and makes life a blank leaf upon which truth has left no 
 record . 
 
 Try all persons and all spirits by the law of love and 
 truth, which is .the principle of life, and ye shall know who
 
 ( 282 ) 
 
 there is of God, and who is in allegiance to the adverse power, 
 and who is of your own heart, and who is your enemy, but pray 
 always silent in your heart that your interior life may have the 
 light to know by, because those who pretended to know much 
 by their own wisdom were only counted fools in heaven, but 
 those who prayed always for wisdom as the thirsty traveler for 
 water were g-ranted to drink of the divine fountain which flows 
 from beneath the throne of God. Avoid mistakes, and do not 
 enter into those forsaken, lovelorn conditions in which some 
 marriages are, but conquer errors and honor truth by the light 
 of the Holy Spirit. Amen. 
 
 That love which I have in the Father, and He has in me and 
 in the spirit, shall draw all mankind into one peaceful union. 
 The work of the Holy Ghost is a work of love, and his spirit is a 
 whispering of love in many human souls. His voice speaks to 
 man in the silence of the night, as in the glory of the sunlight, 
 and blessed are those who listen to the voice and receive Him, 
 because they shall receive the Messiah, and it shall draw the 
 hearts of the elect to the Son, who is in the presence of the 
 heavenly Father. Therefore pray always, and let your souls be 
 prepared for the light of the spirit by one continued prayer in 
 your heart, that the spirit may permeate yonr entire being, and 
 dwell there with the power of eternity. And the son shall come 
 and abide with you, and redeem you into the light, that you 
 may remain in the light where the Father dwells. Pray in the 
 spirit, that you may live, and move, and exist in that spirit. 
 Pray always in your heart's love, and it shall be received in the 
 spirit, and the answer shall come to you in the spirit of the 
 prayer. Worship in the spirit standing or walking, leaning or 
 sitting, or in bed as David did, and let the spirit of prayer never 
 depart from your soul. Then the spirit shall rest upon your 
 spirit with the power of eternity. Ye shall know for yourselves 
 the response upon your heads, if your prayers are accepted of 
 God. Even as your prayer left for the Father, also shall it return 
 to you with the power from the Father. 
 
 It shall come to pass what you ask in ever}' uj^right prayer 
 God shall fulfil it in your behalf. Lift up the palms of your 
 hands turned to the eternal God, and in the spirit of His love 
 He shall fill your hands with the harmony of your prayer. Ye 
 shall know His wisdom manifested to the flesh 'to guide you and
 
 ( 283 ) 
 
 redeem you from darkness into light. This is the glorious 
 knowledge of the Father, that He is the perfection of all things 
 in heaven and on earth, and you have in Messiah the communion 
 with Him and by Him with eternity. Rest in your prayer with- 
 out doubt that it be fulfilled in the power of the spirit beyond 
 all conception of man. Let every breath be worship in the Holy 
 Spirit to the power of the eternal world beyond all personality, 
 and by the eternal God shall you dwell forever. Amen. 
 
 Because Jehovah represents the spirit, therefore He is the 
 eternal Father, but He did not show himself in any likeness to 
 Moses that Moses should represent him by to the people. Nor 
 was there any image, or picture, or sculpture work made of His 
 person, by which he was represented in the holy chambers of 
 the temple, as He is known by the incomprehensible and 
 impersonal principle He represents as the Jehovah, or the great 
 spirit of all things. 
 
 Even when Moses spoke to Him face to face, and the glory 
 from the burning bush rested upon Moses, he discovered no 
 likeness given to the voice, nor in the thundering cloud and 
 voice from Sinai was no person seen, and even Moses saw only 
 His back, when Jehovah was passing by, that Moses should not 
 be able to lead the people astray by describing His face, and 
 turn the people into the worship of an image, as when they 
 tendered worship to the golden calf. 
 
 To all messengers on earth from God, in sending this message 
 I am saying to you, that knowledge about the spiritual things 
 shall come to earth, because men and women have desire to 
 understand by themselves. 
 
 Alcyone, the sun of suns of the Pleiades, is in beauty the 
 great, and it governs millions of suns with their billions of 
 worlds, visible on the heavens, but greater is the invisible uni- 
 verse which is endless, and greater is Kolob than Aeterus, Myra, 
 Thuban, Alcyone and Luto combined. Thus says the Holy 
 Spirit : Blessed are those who seek the peace of God, and the 
 knowledge from His spirit. 
 
 All men who love God in the love of His harmony shall call 
 His messengers blessed, and all men and women who hate God 
 in the spirit of self-love will not receive them, but shall hate 
 them and call them accursed. Do not fear for thy enemies'
 
 ( 284 ) 
 
 weapon by day, nor the assassins' knife by night, nor fear the 
 adversary who destroys body and soul in hell, because I have 
 redeemed thee out of his hands, but fear God, and thou shall 
 remain in His love and do His work, and the Holy Spirit shall 
 abide with thee and rest upon thee, and upon all mankind who 
 receive these words in their understanding. God is wisdom and 
 His understanding is in the Order of Messiah. Amen. 
 
 Seraphims are serving angels before God, but they were never 
 men or women on earth, nor in the earth's solar system. They 
 are developed children of the eternal world, and perfected 
 astral sj)irits in development, foreign to the earth and its 
 heavens. They belong to the superior spiritual globes of eter- 
 nity. The seraphim is the average stature of man and generally 
 five feet and less. He is exceedingly fair, with skin white as 
 snow, and hair white as the whitest wool. His face has a 
 bird-like appearance, with a prominent, sharp eagle nose and 
 angular features, and well formed mouth and chin. The pupils 
 of his eyes are round, with a purple colored iris. 
 
 The seraphim has a peculiar, thoughtful, silent and staring 
 look, which characterises all the high astral angels. They are 
 standing looking for days on a person, as they were studying 
 him through and through, without saying a word. He has 
 broad shoulders and hips, and a small waist, hands and feet, and 
 would not be considered beautiful according to man's ideas. 
 The seraphim never speaks except he has a message to bring to 
 man, or is appointed guide for prophets in special dispensations. 
 The Messiah appears often as a seraphim in the mighty glory of 
 beauty in heaven, and glittering with a light as of precious 
 stones and diamonds sparkling in the colors of the rainbow. 
 Seraphims do service as swift messengers before the Ancient of 
 Days, and appear at times covered as with wings of beauty. They 
 traverse the universe crosswise, and serve as guides and pro- 
 tectors for God's special messengers in distress and events of 
 danger. 
 
 The Elohims were once seraphims, and in the eternal world 
 they can appear as seraphims. Therefore saw John the Messiah 
 riding a white horse with a sword extending from his mouth, and 
 with hair as the whitest of wool. This appearance corresponds 
 also with the appearance of the Holy Spirit, and the Ancient of 
 Days as Daniel saw him in the vision, with h lir as the whitest
 
 ( 285 ) 
 
 wool. All creation springs from germs in the lowest as in the high- 
 est type of life, descending from the sun. By the eternal law of 
 evolution are they developed in earth life corresponding to the 
 life of the planet from one epoch to another, forming link in 
 link and the entire chain is the progressive representation of the 
 different species. 
 
 Monads are the intermediate developments between the species 
 from the rock to man, but astral mouads or spirit germs do not 
 connect with the creation on earth before in man. Without 
 astral life is man only an animal, and will sink back into a 
 monadic estate again after death. The astral germ in man 
 secures him individual immortality, and on condition the eternal 
 life, which is a new birth in the Holy Ghost and by allegiance 
 to the eternal principle of God or eternity. 
 
 Therefore is the celestial heaven a sphere of kings, as all per- 
 sons there are kings in the Kingdom of Messiah, and He is the 
 King of Kings, and the Lord of Lords assembled in the heavenly 
 house of peers of God's household. 
 
 It must be remembered that astral spirit germs come from 
 the spiritual stars or suns, when they unite themselves with the 
 monads from elementary spirits. It is also a fact that spirits of 
 animals continue their identity in allegiance to their masters in 
 earthly conditions for a long period of years, and the spirits of 
 dogs and horses will continue their affectionate attachment to 
 their masters for one hundred years after their arrival into the 
 spirit sphere, and the same may be said in regard to canary birds, 
 parrots and the tame elephant. Their spirit life continues 
 until conditions cease to be that they are attached to, and in a 
 spiritual sense they by degrees vanish into themselves as from 
 age and become monads. 
 
 In eternity, and in an eternal tueaning of that word man 
 is nothing, the universe is nothing, and God is all things 
 and everything, and there exists no other way into eternity. 
 All other ideas about the supreme being is only approximatory 
 efforts in that direction. He fills all things, and in Him all 
 things move and exist, and without Him there is no existence. 
 That is the truth, and blessed are those who remain in the truth, 
 because it shall make them free even as the Father is free, also 
 is the Son free and the Holy Spirit free, in the same freedom
 
 ( 28G ) 
 
 which is laid up for the sons and daughters of Gud. Therefore 
 proclaim the gospel of freedom to all mankind. Preach it early 
 and late, and prepare the minds for the Order of Messiah, and 
 the kingdom of heaven to come down ou earth. Amen and 
 Amen. 
 
 Message from Jeshuah, the Messiah. 
 
 Judgement. 
 
 Petershof, January 1, 1885 
 
 Woe ! Woe ! Woe ! is the cry which comes from the east, 
 and sounds to the west. Woe to all the inhabitants of the earth 
 because the day of judgment is at hand. Woe to those who are 
 living in the valleys, and woe to those who are living in the 
 high places, for the day of judgment of the Most High God is at 
 hand. This is the cry on this first day of the year, and it sounds 
 as the sound from a bassoon through the heavens, There shall 
 be wars and there shall be pestilence, and much convulsions in 
 nature as in the hour of a mother's pains, when she labors in 
 giving birth to a child. Amen. 
 
 Such shall be the hour for the inhabitants of the earth 
 when the son of man shall reveal himself to them; it shall be in 
 an hour of pain until they shall hail me saying, " blessed art 
 thou who comest in the name of Jehovah." 
 
 Therefore, my messenger rejoice, and all who read these words 
 rejoice, and all who labor for my cause rejoice, and all who are 
 called upon to enter into my father's labor rejoice, for I shall 
 tread the wine press alone, and the new wine I shall prepare alone 
 unfermented from grapes in my father's vineyard, and I shall 
 give the new wine to those who love me. Amen.
 
 ( ^87 ) 
 
 I am the bright morning star. I am he who was slain and 
 am living forever. The son of the glory of the morning fell to 
 his own estate, which is his own glory, even as Judas, when he 
 went to his own place. But ye shall be hidden up in the glory 
 of my Father, even as I am in the Father, and all who love me 
 and rejoice in the seeing of the bright star of the morning, which 
 shone in the beginning of eternity. Amen. 
 
 MESSAGE FROM JESHUAH, THE MESSIAH. 
 
 Faith. 
 
 Hydk's Park, Ia., Nov. 15th, 1882. 
 
 Much has been said about faith, and the justification by 
 faith, and of pleasing God by faith, and when you read the 
 letters of Paul it seems strange how the Christian world could 
 err as they have done on the question of faith. It is true that 
 active faith which comes from the love of God is very pleasing 
 to heaven, but it is not true that a simple acceptance of the 
 existence of a God, a spirit world and immortality, has any 
 value above. 
 
 What is born of the spirit without charity is according to the 
 spirit dead to the world, and in that sense did my servant teach 
 in the letter named after James, that faith is dead without the 
 works of love from which all true faith receives root, and growth, 
 and strength, and development into the faith that is pleasing to 
 God. 
 
 It is not the works of man according to his own selfish 
 nature that can be called the work of faith, but it is the work of 
 God in man, that he may be born auew, born as a spiritual being
 
 I 288 ) 
 
 in his interior life, and be developed by faith into the knowledge of 
 God, the fountain of the works of love. To be justified by faith 
 in peace with God is not to accept simply the existence of a 
 principle of justice to punish and reward man for his acts, but to 
 be justified is to be adjusted by the Spirit of God in man, to be 
 one in the spirit with God. That is the secret of the holiness 
 born of faith, or the justification by faith. Abraham believed 
 God, and it was counted unto him for righteousness, and he was 
 called the friend of God, even as I called my disciples friends 
 when 1 was with them upon the earth, and one with my Father 
 who is in heaven. Without faith from God " It is impossible 
 to please God." Amen. 
 
 Message from Jeshuah, the Messiah. 
 
 Gospel of Freedom. 
 
 San Francisco, February 4, 1885, 11 a. m. 
 
 What is the Gospel of Freedom ? It is to be Christ. It is 
 to be in the world as Jesus was in the world — not to be exactly 
 identified with His life, but with his spirit, and live as He lived. 
 in the world or would have lived in corresponding conditions 
 to those that you are in. Christ is a principle of ofiice 
 bestowed on Jesus in all its fullness, and beyond all measure, 
 and is to be given by Him, and of the Father, and with the 
 Spirit, to all who become His brothers and His sisters by 
 adoption into the same union of soul, and purpose, and work. 
 They become what he was from eternity, given of the 
 Father to be one with him in the Gospel of Freedom , which 
 is in heaven. This is a law of progression into the life which
 
 ( 289 ) 
 
 is the life of the Father who was in the Son — the true life — that 
 same life that gave life to all the evolution from the creation of 
 the worlds, and all things that are in the worlds, which did not 
 come from any external cause, but from the interior life, 
 which is God. The external things are only manifestations 
 from the interior source from which they were gradually created 
 into the laws of development or evolution. In the same manner 
 have the souls of mankind to gain growth from the life, and in 
 the life which is the fir^t cause of all life, and is life itself, even 
 the supreme intelligence of eternit}'. The Messiah idea is with 
 that power one principle far beyond all human comprehension. 
 You have one God, the Father of your spirits, and one Redeemer 
 before His presence, even Jesus the Christ at the Father's right 
 hand, that you may be as He is, and approach.the Father as He does, 
 and be perfected in the Messiah jDrinciple even as your Father is 
 perfect, and Jeshuah is by Him the Messiah. That is the Gos- 
 pel of Freedom, and its motto is, I am that I am, that I am 
 boi'n of the spirit of God. Amen. 
 
 Therefore be not disheartened nor of desponding mind, but 
 pray always in your souls that ye may be tilled with the freedom 
 aad truth of God which is in the Holy Ghost, and even as I am, 
 that I am, your Redeemer and Savior from darkness to light, so 
 you should be in the world until you meet face to face in the 
 Gospel of Freedom, where you shall not walk by the gift of 
 faith only, but by the gift of sight and power, and by the mani- 
 festations of the Holy Spirit and prophecy. Amen.
 
 290 
 
 Message from Jeshuah, the Messiah. 
 
 Fasting . 
 
 Point City, Cal., December 22, 1884. 
 
 Fasting is an ordinance in the church, the same as washing 
 of feet, and others for the benefit of man, but not especial!}' for 
 the service of God, but to help the mind more fully to compre- 
 hend the mind of the Holy Spirit. Except the brain is kept 
 clear from the embarrassment by a too active digestion, the 
 spirit world as well as the Holy Angels have a difficulty in 
 manifesting their intentions and messages to man. 
 
 Food is good for the body, but the brain and digestive 
 powers do not work equally well together at the same time, and the 
 vital strength gets divided ; therefore has fasting been instituted 
 because food to the stomach is the food of flesh and blood ; but 
 food to the mind is the spirit of God, and it does not benefit a 
 man to nourish well his physical frame, when his soul is found 
 starving in the hour of death. The food for the soul is the light 
 from God, and in an eminent sense of the word, I am the light 
 from God ; therefore whosoever believes in me shall not starve 
 in the hour of death. Amen. 
 
 Message from Jeshuah the Messiah. 
 
 Pke-Existence. 
 
 Fruitvale, February 21, 1885. 
 i am not able to reach you with the spirit of love, if you do 
 not reach out after me in that spirit more than you do.
 
 ( 291 ) 
 
 Read often my speeches recorded in the New Testarcent, and 
 do not allow yourselves to become lukewarm in your spirit, for 
 the love of the heart is the foundation for the Holy Spirit to 
 work upon, and as you open your soul in love, even so shall 
 love be meted out to you again ; therefore do not curse your 
 enemies, as they do not get better by cursing them, but only 
 further away from any reconciliation leading to their salvation 
 in the Kingdom of Truth. 
 
 The curses from Sinai did not save nor redeem the fallen 
 seed of Abraham according to the flesh, but they became a hin- 
 drance to the redemption of Israel according to the spirit of 
 Abraham, and his son Isaac, and his son Jacob, and his son 
 Joseph, who became the father to thraldom, and he shall be 
 the deliverer from slavery 
 
 Pre, or before, is the question you have to solve about pre- 
 existence. All organization has a pre-existence, all evolution 
 has a pre-existence, ouly life has no pre-existence, as it existed 
 always, but the manifestations of life have and always will have 
 a pre-existence. Matter has a pre-existence in its organization 
 and forms, but not in its molecular atom of the nebulae, which 
 IS the negative element of life or mind, in fact its clothing, and 
 always existed as a part of life itself. All that your senses 
 behold are only evolved from a higher source called life, and 
 existed with life as the negative element of life in the world, and 
 existed forever. 
 
 Your soul is not outside of the universe, but only a spark of 
 the life which permeates it, therefore your soul must have 
 existed in some form of development co-existing with the 
 universe. 
 
 Why do you say the Eternal God and not the eternal man, 
 for the divinity in man is the God principle in man, or the 
 eternity of his soul, only differing from God's in the degree 
 of development "? 
 
 Worlds originate by the evolution of life upon matter, or in 
 other words, circumflexion of both in one, and one in both encir- 
 cling each other as two or more great powers in one priaciple, 
 which caused eventually the birth of organic life to flourish on 
 the barren surface of the earth. Organic life manifested itself 
 on earth by the interception of light, for God is light, and there
 
 ( 292 ) 
 
 is no darkness in Hiiii, but the negative principles of creation 
 is in darkness and does not come to the light except when the 
 light operates on it. 
 
 All organic life is wherever you find the cell born of the light 
 from God individually, or from the God principle personally, and 
 his wisdom is eternally wedded to matter organic, as to inorganic 
 life, which is called into existence as manifestations to the senses 
 first, and to the spirit afterwards. 
 
 Therefore the intelligence which permeates the universe aud 
 was in the life, and supremely is the life, is the wisdom, and 
 is represented by personal intelligences born to play the active 
 drama in the world, and manifested in the continued evolu- 
 tion from lower to higher steps of development of the life, which 
 pre-exists in its various definitions, qualifications and expressions 
 of degrees of intelligence moving into perfection on earth from 
 the power invetted in the light. This globe you live in will 
 be perfected in its nature to be the spiritual abode for immortal 
 beings, and the New Jerusalem shall dwell upon it, peopled with 
 millions of angels who were perfected by a continued work of 
 mission after mission, or transmigration and incarnation of life 
 grafted on life, as branches on trees, until good fruits are grown 
 by the will of the Father to live by eternally in His holy presence 
 of holiness. Amen. 
 
 Message from Jeshuah, the Messiah. 
 
 The Coming King. 
 
 Terre Haute, Indiana, April 30, 1882. 
 Heaven and earth may perish, but the spiritual truth will 
 last forever. The present organization on earth is only a devel- 
 opment from interior conditions, and it will all give way for
 
 ( 293 ) 
 
 higher and more developed, and spiritual growth. That is the 
 reason that this world and what is of this world will perisb , and 
 its sphere and what is in it will perish, and man will continually 
 enter into higher conditions and more spiritual growth. 
 
 At the same time there is nothing that will perish, but will 
 be changed in its organization, and in a chemical, and dynamical, 
 and spiritual change from one organization to another. This 
 world is that which will perish by death, but the trutb is that 
 nothing is annihilated, for the elements of the body and spirit 
 have existed forever, and all spirit is a portion of the divine 
 intelligence you call God, so there cannot be said that anything 
 perishes, for if anything perished the fountain of life would 
 perish in the same degree, and at the same time. The 
 atoms of matter are only inferior in development to the various 
 forms of spirit life, and it is impossible for matter to perish, 
 as the particles may change without end and exist fully 
 as ever, only under other conditions, how much more can it be 
 said about the spirit which exists always and is not subject to 
 similar changes, or similar inferior conditions, that it will last 
 forever. 
 
 There shall spirituilly come a new heaven and a new earbh 
 in which the righteous shall live. This condition will come 
 down on earth when the Messiah is revealed in the present 
 organization of this earth, or this present generation or estate 
 of things on earth. 
 
 He is revealed to-day to the messenger who writes these 
 words, and He shall be revealed to many people before the end 
 of this present century, and the present condition of things is 
 the forerunner of a new era. Joseph Smith was truly a prophet 
 sent by my Father to give the infusion of a new light to 
 humanity, as true as Emanuel Swedenborg was my messenger, 
 and I revealed myself to him and gave him light, but they were 
 only the commencement, and not the end, and Joseph was taken 
 away in the prime and strength of his life. My messengers I 
 do not wish to perish as Joseph, but to live and give the 
 next great movement a new and strong life, to be pushed on as 
 a preparation for my second appearance on earth as witnesses to 
 my people that I live and shall be seen as you see me now, 
 in a tangible form shall I be seen by my friends. The physical
 
 { 294 ) 
 
 organization of the earth shall not be changed at once, but 
 gradually, until the final great overthrow of the present 
 nature, and the same revolution shall be extended to all the 
 planets, and to the sun and the satellites. But in ray 
 second appearance it shall be as in Noah's days. Not that a new 
 flood shall come, but man shall eat, and drink, and be merry, 
 and the new light of the gospel of freedom in my second 
 appearance on earth shall be to the race as the flood which took 
 all away, and man shall awake as out of a deep slumber and say, 
 let us go to Independence, and Palestine, and we will see for 
 ourselves if this thing is true, or are the prophets telling us 
 falsehoods? And they will come as flocks of sheep and droves of 
 cattle, and as clouds of birds of all kinds migrating in the spring. 
 The nations will come and go and be satisfied, and the 
 thirsty, and hungry, and the sorrowful, and the mourners, and 
 the sick and forsaken, and crippled, and they will rejoice and be 
 satisfied that Jehovah is living, and that the night is past, and 
 the glorious morning star has been seen in the east, and is 
 shining to the west. That is the uavv era of peace for one thousand 
 years. The Messiah's second coming is to establish among you 
 the gospel of Freedom — even my Father's government, that 
 His kingdom might come, and His will be done on earth as it 
 is done in heaven. Then is the New Jerusalem descending 
 from heaven down on the earth to commence at Independence. 
 
 My people I will gather into that place to prepare my 
 second appearance on earth, as I have told you in former 
 revelations, that I will call mine elect among the Jews and 
 gather them to Jerusalem, and reveal myself to those I love 
 and make them gather in where I wish them to live and prosper, 
 and be happy in the expectation of seeing the coming of the 
 Son of Man. That is the introduction to the new heaven, and 
 the new earth. On that day I shall raise up the fallen throne 
 of the house of David and govern in peace the nations on 
 earth. Amen.
 
 ( 295 ) 
 
 Mess A ge from Ga uta ma B uddha , the Pr op he t. 
 
 To THE Messenger. 
 
 Omaha, Nebraska, July 12, 1882. 
 
 Brahma made the Ganges to be a holy river, because the 
 people could concentrate their thoughts around it as their 
 home. Heaven above cannot supply the want of the human 
 soul, except it comes down on earth and becomes the life of 
 existence or our daily bread, and a part of ourselves. 
 
 I am Buddha, but I was Gautama. Buddha was my mission. 
 Now you will understand why I am by you. Look at my foot- 
 prints in the sand of the Ganges, where my sandals have 
 marked the road I walked — step by step are they seen, and the 
 long line of steps are marked up to the spot where you stand 
 now, or in other words, your feet are resting on the line of my 
 footsteps. Go on ! Go on ! My life was a success, it was a 
 triumph, and yours shall be so if you remain in my footprints, 
 which shall be to you the footprints of Messiah. 
 
 Blessed be thou before all thy brethren, because the God of 
 Brahma the meek has made thee meek; and caused thy soul to 
 be ground in the dust, that it might be polished in its own 
 suffering to be a shining star in the firmanent. My feet were 
 naked in their sandals, that my head might be clothed in the 
 white of ray garments among the yellow monks. Buddha stands 
 by yon as he once walked earth; he says, " suffer from evil men 
 rather than do evil to men, and you shall be victorious in your 
 death." It is "Blessed art thou if thou slialt keep thy feet clean 
 of all men's blood, and earthly gains, and the accusers shall 
 have no cause to curse thee." Blessed shalt thou be on earth, as 
 Buddha was blessed amongst his i^eople. I fought the battle of 
 heaven and not that of man, and 1 became a conqueror over all 
 my people. The truth echoed into the hearts of my countrymen 
 and that gave me the victory. 
 
 My peace I give to you, the peace of God, and may the 
 
 fragrance from the flowers of Paradise be always where you are. 
 
 My peace follow thee, waving to thee a kiss of brotherly love 
 
 from thy 
 
 Gautama Buddha.
 
 ( 290 ) 
 
 Message from Jeshuah, tee Messiah. 
 
 Victory. 
 
 Kansas City, Mo., April 5, 1882. 
 
 There is uo reason why the church in Utah should not be in 
 harmony with the church presided over by Joseph Smith, at 
 Lamoni. All are united in the same faith, all are in one unity 
 for the same purpose, all expect some time to be united with the 
 same host of saints in heaven and on earth. 
 
 All I wish to say to you now is to go to Independence, and 
 I will make you understand a new mode of thinking about the 
 churches. 
 
 Your enemies are not many, but some of them are very 
 crafty. You shall not be conquered by any of them, but you 
 shall live and see the work finished for which you were sent into 
 the world. The work is to build up Zion and prepare the way 
 in the hearts of mankind for the second appearance of Jesus on 
 earth. He is now by you as you see and hear him, and the one 
 who gives this message an d will continue the work until it is finished 
 in his personal appearance before the eyes of all men who wish 
 to know him. Be therefore of good cheer and go ahead, asking 
 for no better work and not doubting, for the light is shining 
 into the darkness of the world, and the world shall be judged 
 by it, for the light shall shine into the darkness of the souls of 
 men, and they will love the ignorance of creeds and super- 
 stitions more than the light and the truth which is dei'ived from 
 the light, and pain and death shall come on them as a silent 
 mtssenger and make them weep, because they rejoiced in shutting 
 up eyes and ears to the inspired voices of my servants. Men's 
 riches shall die with them, and as the dung from cattle they shall 
 be cast out with their faded glory of the world, and their lives 
 shall be counted worthless, because these men were high and 
 uplifted, and priest-ridden in their minds, and their ministers 
 who deceived them shall perish with them, and they shall be 
 hungry and thirsty in the spirit, and naked and in the prison of 
 the spirit world, those who followed up the servants of God and
 
 ( 297 ) 
 
 said, " cursed be ye who bear the new tidings to men," and 
 heaven shall answer them : " More cursed have you made your- 
 selves, more so than your fellow beings, by having perverted 
 your own blessing, and banished the peace of God, and the 
 messengers of His truth ; therefore is your harvest already over 
 and your reward is received. Therefore shall your hope be to 
 you as a barren wilderness, and ye shall not find the place your 
 imagination sought : but for those who keep my commandments 
 and loved to listen to the spirit of my Father's voice, will I raise 
 up a standard as Moses did for Israel in the wilderness, and 
 those who look at it shall be healed, and the holy ensign shall 
 be to you an emblem of peace and salvation for the down-trodden 
 and meek among men. I am the standard of heaven to all 
 mankind, and in the church after my name cannot be raised any 
 other. I am the truth, and as far as you are able, I say " follow 
 after me." I am the light, and as far as you are able by the 
 spirit of revelation to discern the light, I say look and be 
 satisfied. 
 
 I am the way. Carry my cross on the road full of thorns and 
 stones, and flowers are growing by every one of your footsteps, 
 and you shall not miss the reward. My home is built on the 
 heights in eternity, and from all nations the road shall be 
 thronged as though heaven was to be taken by force, and in my 
 Father's kingdom are your dwellings, as in the spirit world are 
 many heavens and societies, but the road to my home shall not be 
 any mystery to you. 
 
 MESSAGE FROM JESHUAH, THE MESSlA^. 
 
 The Law. 
 
 Independence, Mo., November 17, 1882, 
 The truth which I want to impart to earth, is not to endorse 
 what you call capital punishment, or execution. It pertains to
 
 298 
 
 an eye for an eye, and a tooth for a tooth, and it was so among 
 the Jews on account of their hardness of soul, and mental dis- 
 position. That people was a terror to the Canaanites, and so were 
 they ruled by terror from above, or Israel would have gone far 
 astray and scattered themselves among the idolatrous nomadic 
 tribes which occupied the country. Jealousy is terror, and 
 Jehovah was a jealous God. "Thou shalt not kill," was the com- 
 mandment, and affixed to it was, whosoever kills shall be killed, 
 but the love of God is in the perfection of man's relation to 
 man. Thou shalt not take revenge; leave thine enemies, go out 
 from them as Abraham did, and as Lot did, and as Joseph my 
 guardian did when he took me, a babe, and fled to Egypt. 
 Thou shalt not put thyself against evil,'but leave it behind thee, 
 and go out and away from it rather than do your brother an 
 injury, and by doing him good you might lead his soul to 
 salvation, and if he desire your coat, give it to him, and if he 
 should not be satisfied with that, give him also other gar- 
 ments. Be bold and daring in all your controversy with men, 
 and convince them by the sword which comes out of your mouth, 
 but convince none by scorn, or blows, or ill sayings, or oaths, as 
 all such things are blasphemies as compared with love and 
 truth. 
 
 "Thou shalt not kill," was given supremely to all men, and 
 includes thou shalt not execute, which is but an official killing, 
 or judicial murder, and war is a legitimate killing of man among 
 the nations on earth, but in the sight of heaven it is all cruelty, 
 and as many people abhorred the killing of me, so they ought 
 to abhor the killing of their fellow beings, as it is written: "Thoa 
 shalt not kill," and it is the perfection of the commandment and 
 without any exception. "Pray for your enemies," and bless 
 your friends, that you may overcome evil with good and conquer 
 the deviltry by being the harbingers of the spirit of God, and 
 leave the judgment to God. 
 
 The " law" condemns, but you shall be justified by the 
 spirit of God, and live by the His spirit, even through the 
 portal of the death in the flesh you shall live by the same 
 spirit, which is not of the flesh nor of the law, but of the 
 spirit, and in the spirit is the freedom of the spirit of God. 
 Amen.
 
 ( 299 ) 
 
 Message from John Taylor. 
 
 West Point, Cal., August 3, 1887. 
 
 I ara very feeble; my strength is gone by the long imprison- 
 ment. We did not expect that such a combined warfare would 
 be kept up against the plural system of marriage. " All is for 
 the best" was our thought on earth, and in the spirit I have 
 already seen enough to convince me that the eventual result 
 will be the breaking up of our social life, at least as far as our 
 practical life is concerned in the church on earth towards the 
 civilization of Christianity. 
 
 Theoretically we will not change our faith in any truth, but 
 I am too weak to say much more. Only this much, we will 
 retain our faith spiritu;illy, and so will our brethren in the 
 church on earth. They have suffered, and some have died for 
 their testimony, and they will know how to appreciate it and 
 fight for its spiritual understanding and practice. Somebody 
 in the spirit says nonsense. I think it was your guide who 
 said so. Very well, let it be so to him and many others ; if I 
 am wrong I will get better knowledge by and by. At present I 
 am too weak and debilitated for any controversy. The brethren 
 help me to stand and walk around, which I could not do 
 without their most kind assistance. You ask me if I have seen 
 the Lord ? Yes, I came here this morning and have seen Him by 
 you, as I have seen him once before when I entered my circle of 
 old friends, the apostles at Joseph's house. He took me 
 graciously by the hand and said : " Welcome, be strong in my 
 love, and be weak in your own soul until I shall build you up in 
 the strength of Zion, which has to come down on earth, and in 
 which I will designate you as a member ;" and He gave me His 
 blessing and departed. I am so terribly weak now that I have 
 to come to an understanding that the love of the Lord within 
 the church must have departed from it, and left the saints in 
 such a spiritually debilitated condition. 
 
 Brigham tells me that the Lord teaches his friends by 
 experiences, and symbols, and conclusions which he draws to 
 our mind from cause and effect. Our first lesson is to be con- 
 scious of our own weakness, which I am now fully aware of,
 
 ( 300 ) 
 
 but that the church is in a corresponding condition I had no 
 idea about before my departure from the earth. This weakness 
 teaches us of our dependence, and what he says of our restora- 
 tion and growth in the strength of God's love, until we stand in 
 the midst of God's Paradise, eating of the tree of life in which 
 is all the knowledge and wisdom of God, but the church on 
 earth is not living by its fruit, or our enemies would not have 
 triumphed over us, but we eat with them of the fruit of the 
 serpent, which he gathered from the tree of knowledge 
 about good and evil, in the self-love, and pride, and ambition 
 of man, and therefore our shortcomings. Man never gets too 
 old to learn, and the church will have to learn more, and know 
 better how to remain steadfast in the truth which is in God's 
 love, and get strength to arise and be powerful again. 
 
 I greet you my fellow servant and messenger to the people. 
 Some will hate and some will love you, but either way does not 
 concern you, as your work is in God and not in man. Only 
 once do I remember to have spoken with you. We are as 
 strangers to each other, but I remember our meeting ; it was 
 at a great fire in Salt Lake City, when the hotel burned 
 down. We spoke together about the assassination of Joseph 
 and Hyram at Carthage jail, and about my own suffering there, 
 and the effect of carrying the bullets in the flesh, as they 
 are now buried with, and will some day be found in my 
 coffin among the bones. It was a great fire we were looking at 
 in Salt Lake City, and speaking together as we did then, I did 
 not even dream that I had to go through another great fire of 
 severe trials, and come into the world of spirits as through a 
 great fire escape. 
 
 Now I am meeting you in the spirit of a great fire, as the 
 Lord by your writings from above is going to cast fire 
 upon the earth, and it will burn as many prairie fires, to be 
 seen from one end of the earth to the other. The church of 
 Utah will receive it in part, and in part not, until you publish in 
 full all that you got, and not before. 
 
 The Re-organized church has the president and the apostles 
 as far as the men are concerned, but not as far as the truth is 
 concerned, and the truth is more than the men, who will have to 
 conform to the truth. Yielding will be necessary when the
 
 ( 301 ) 
 
 Lord shall appear personally on earth again at Independence, 
 and both churches will have to merge into one when they 
 see their own nakedness, and prostitution, and need, and want, 
 and they hunger and thirst after the righteousness which is the 
 love of the Lord that we have spoken so much about, and known 
 so little amongst ourselves. 
 
 Then shall the righteousness of the law, the garment 
 we used on ourselves be thrown away, and we shall be clothed in 
 the garments given to us free of cost, and made by his love for 
 the purpose of saving our minds from the tenets and creeds of 
 men, and bondage of dead doctrines, and the chains of traditions, 
 and he shall lead our souls into the glory of peace which I have 
 experienced in all my weakness, from the day I entered here to 
 be tried in the needs of the church as well as in my own need, 
 and by symbols from the Lord we learn to work without any self- 
 love, in the truth and wisdom which is in His love. Amen. 
 
 Message from Jeseuah, the Messiah. 
 
 Salt Lake City, Utah, Sept. 25, 1882, 11 a. m. 
 
 I am not disposed to allow any spirits to express their opinions 
 through your organism, especially now when your guardian 
 is absent, and you are weak in your natural strength. 
 
 You listened yesterday to G. Q. Cannon, and I say to you that 
 he has not yet comprehended the first law of the gospel, which 
 is obedience to the government of the country in which he lives. 
 
 If polygamy is such a vital necessity for the life of the 
 church, then conflict with nobody, but gather into Syria, or 
 India, or any place in Asia, and nobody will hinder or dispute
 
 ( 302 ) 
 
 the right of plural wives, which is not worth fighting about, or to 
 impose upon the people of the United States. Joseph Smith, of 
 Lamoni, has taken a course which in many respects is approved 
 by me. He has done a straight-forward work, and has succeeded 
 in the main point, but he has not succeeded as well as he would 
 have done if he had removed the office of the church from 
 Nauvoo to Independence. Piano and Lamoni are small 
 mistakes, but he will get the right method by and by. In 
 locating at Independence, will he virtually conquer his enemies 
 in the heart of their desire to banish and destroy him, and he 
 will from that date commence my work, which is not gathering 
 in numbers to Independence, but the building up of the 
 temple at that place, a work which has to commence now, and 
 to be built in this generation. Another reason why I wish him 
 to remove to Independence, is that he will be in the head-center 
 of the churches' aspirations, and in the capital on earth next in 
 importance to Jerusalem in Asia. It will give a grand weight 
 to his mission, and compel in time the church in Utah to affiliate 
 with him. My work on earth is rolling on by degrees, but only 
 as the minds of mankind are willing and developed to receive 
 the truth. 
 
 The people of Utah profess to keep their hearts and souls close 
 to me, but they do not walk in my ways, because I am the way, 
 and they do not love my life and follow after me, for I am the 
 life and the way of life, and they do not know where they are 
 drifting when they quarrel and fight with the world, as the 
 world would steal the bread of life out of their mouths. I have 
 seen your trials and your misery, and your earnest desire to do 
 my work ; therefore be ready, and visit from time to time 
 Independence, and it shall be given to you what you 
 shall do, and where I wish you to work in my mission. I say to 
 you many are called to ray supper by baptism, but only a few 
 will enter the Order and sup with me in my Father's kingdom, 
 and none can enter but by me. 
 
 The work of Joseph Smith, of Liinoni, is not ripe yet, but it 
 will be by and by, and the power will be given to him which is 
 in me, and I will draw all the redeemed Israel to me, and gather 
 the elect among men under my wings. Joseph will do my work, 
 but his son who shall come after him shall do another work, and
 
 ( 308 ) 
 
 gather my elect before the coming of the Messiah to the temple 
 at Jackson County. It shall be built, also the temple at Far West, 
 but the one at Far "West will be of less grandeur, and of less 
 magnitude than the one at Independence. 
 
 My servants do not know yet my ways, but my messenger 
 knows me and has seen me, and knows my voice, and has 
 received the testimony of heaven by the voice of my Father, and 
 he knows my Father because he has seen Him and heard His 
 voice, with a body trembling in His presence, and was thrown 
 into the dust as a worm at the roadside when the earth 
 trembled and the leaves were shaken. The noon sun was 
 shining as with an evening light, thus men know His power, and 
 how terrible God's presence is. Therefore be awake, and lift up 
 a warning voice to this generation. Be without fear, for the 
 elect are protected against evil influences to harm or kill them. 
 I have given you the marks of my sufferings in your hands and 
 in your feet, and in your side, that the evil shall not take your 
 life away from earth before it is finished in my Father's king- 
 dom. Amen. 
 
 I am the life, and I have given mine the promise and power of 
 life, and there is none who can stand in the road and change 
 my hand nor put to naught my words. Some elders are at present 
 persecuted by evil influence at Salt Lake City, but I have shown 
 the spirits the marks in your hands, and in the hand j'ou write 
 with, and they have been humbled to profess my name, those who 
 have not known me. 
 
 There are angels by mine elect as guards and protection, which 
 you now see surrounding me, as Heber C. Kimball, Hiram Smith, 
 Jedediah Grant, Parley P. Pratt, Orson Pratt, Brigham Young, 
 Willard Richards, David Patten, Ezra S. Benson, and Joseph 
 Smith the prophet, and many others whose faces you can dis- 
 cern, but have not known in the history of life. These men 
 are now serving angels for the progression and development 
 of truth. You will see them a little while, and then you will 
 not see them, because they will scatter among friends when the 
 time comes to push the gospel of freedom and deliverance ahead 
 for the churches, and for the people of the world. You have 
 only a small pencil, a very imperfect tool to write heaven down 
 on earth with, but my work is done in the power of the spirit.
 
 304 
 
 The Gospel of Freedom is not another gospel, and is not 
 the fullness of the Gospel, but the perfection of the Gospel, as I 
 have said at many other times and in many other places, and 
 fully explained. Now I say to you do not fear, but send the 
 message to John Taylor, and say to him from me that he has done 
 my work according to his understanding, and that is all I shall 
 expect of any of my servants, and as time rolls on shall this 
 understanding become more ripe, and more full, and more 
 broad, and more true, till the knowledge about God shall fill 
 the earth. Amen. 
 
 Message from Jeshuah, the Messiah. 
 
 Concerning Church Authority/ 
 
 Kanesville, August 7, 1883. 
 Have all things together; be one soul and one heart; let 
 none be great and none be small, and let nobody call himself 
 father, as one is your father, even my Father who is heaven, and 
 one is your master, and your guide, and your shepherd, and 
 your Lord, even Jeshuah the Messiah, but ye are all brethren and 
 sisters of the common brother and sisterhood. This is the spirit 
 of the church of Messiah, that if anybody is great among you 
 in his own mind, that person is the smallest among you, and if 
 any is small among you in his own mind, that same person 
 is great among you and filled with brotherly and sisterly love • 
 I have seen you as sheep among tearing wolves, when I com- 
 manded you to go out into the world to preach the message of 
 Messiah, and I gave you no money, nor salary, nor position, 
 nor rank, according to the pattern of the world's officials, but I
 
 ( 305 ) 
 
 gave you the promise of my heavenly Father that all things 
 should follow you, and the promise has been fulfilled. When you 
 went out the spirit of heaven followed you, and sanctified your 
 words in the hearts of those who received you, and they called 
 you blessed, and gave you plentifully of their means and supplies 
 for this life, and the old adage became true, that the poor made 
 others rich. In doing the work of heaven you are only doing 
 the work of the spirit of the heavens, and if you abide in the 
 path of heaven you cannot exercise any church authority which 
 is not laid down in heaven, even before the foundations of this 
 world was prepared for the habitation of man. There is no 
 authority anywhere but the laws of the spirit of God, which 
 permeate by the spirit all things, that is the only authority. 
 
 This universal God principle is not vested in man, nor in man's 
 wilfulness or caprice. It is not of man, nor of earth, but of 
 heaven ; therefore pray, " Thy kingdom come." 
 
 To be an apostle is not to be a duke or a prince, but simply 
 a messenger. There is no hierarchy in heaven. His grace, the 
 Bishop, and his eminence, the Cardinal, or his holiness, the 
 Pope, is not known there even by name. All these ai'e external 
 conditions and will perish by death, or with the world. 
 
 There shall also be no Rev. nor Eight Rev. among you, because 
 you are all brethren, and the ripe men among you shall form a 
 priesthood of elders, as the aldermen of the church, and the elder 
 sisters among you shall form a board of elderesses, and shall 
 officiate even as the men do with counsel, preaching, prayer, 
 exhortation, laying on of hands, baptism, and breaking of the 
 bread and blessing of the wine at the supper of the Lord's table. 
 Verily I say unto you, you shall be as one, and there shall be none 
 high nor any low among you. The elder shall preside at home, 
 and preach before the world where they may be located or may 
 be able to go, but the 3'ouug men shall go out into all the world 
 after having received the priesthood of the elders by the laying on 
 of hands, and preach the truth and light to the salvation of the 
 race from ignorance and superstition, and gather them into the 
 Order of the Messiah, prepared for the kingdom of heaven on 
 earth. I have now given you a new order of things ; not that I 
 give you a new commandment, but that which is eternally new 
 and will never grow old, that you shalt love your neighbor as 
 yourself. Therefore love ye one another.
 
 ( aoo ) 
 
 The priest is a spiritual servant at the temple. The priest- 
 hood is a band of servants, but the servant is not superior to the 
 one he serves, nor is the servant more than his service. My 
 servant Moses wrote, even that which I commanded him, and 
 the service of the priest of Levi became the type of the servitude 
 at the altar, after the pattern by which Levi served his brethren. 
 
 During the period of hundreds of years afterwards, the spirit 
 of the Lord by which Moses wrote was gradually lost to the 
 children of Levi, and they became carnal, worldly, idolatrous 
 and wicked, and walked in their own ways, and led Israel to 
 commit all manner of crimes after the pattern of the heathen 
 nations which surrounded the land of Canaan, and the tribe of 
 Levi became lost and scattered among the children of Israel, 
 and is now dispersed as snowflakes, and hidden upon earth, 
 to be a witness that the Lord is living. 
 
 The catholic priesthood has exalted itself, even more than 
 the Jewish priesthood ever did. It has become a proverb to say 
 great and infallible things about the Pontiff at Rome ; but I did 
 not make him, nor did I put him there. This has all been the 
 product of vanity in by-gone ages. 
 
 Of what use is salt when its savor is gone? It would be of 
 little consequence for the sun to be in the heavens if it should 
 lose its light. Even so with church authority, when it has aposta- 
 tized from the truth — even the spirit of truth — the heavenly 
 power of God is lost which I have sent into the woi'ld, that the world 
 should not be smitten with spiritual blindness, but those who 
 are of the light could come to the light, as they are seen of the 
 hosts of the angels in heaven. A fallen priesthood is a priest- 
 hood according to this world, and according to this world's 
 pattern, men who take praise and honor of each other for gain's 
 sake, void of spirituality, which they stig'uatize as of the devil. 
 They are blind guides, and will eventually plunge into ihe grave 
 alike with their congregations, and all find themselves in utter 
 darkness of their own mental condition. " Such meu ought unt 
 to live," says an angel ; but according to the justice and mercy 
 of God they are kept alive in the world, although many uf those 
 high dignitaries of the churches are spiritually dead to truth, 
 yet they are allowed to preach, and advocate, and live. To 
 that class belong thousands upon thousands of clergymen who
 
 ( 307 ) 
 
 say it well, but do it not ; who profess, but deny the power and 
 gifts of God ; who stand in the door, but do not enter unto me, 
 nor do they allow others to pass them and enter. These minis- 
 terial hypocrites are more poisonous to the truth than rattlesn ikes 
 are to your bare feet, because you can avoid a rattlesnake, and 
 jump aside and be saved, but if you ever listen to these religious 
 gamblers and thieves, or falsifiers of truth, and you are not aware 
 of the danger, they will poison your soul in its innermost life, 
 and condemn you with their own damnation of ignorance, super- 
 stition, blindness and bigotry. Woe unto those who say : " I 
 know God, I see angels, I know the spiritual world and the life 
 after this," and tell falsehoods to humanity ; for only by the 
 spirit receive you gifts of a prophet, and know any of these 
 things. Even so has the Messiah never been known to any man or 
 woman, but by the spirit of prophecy. 
 
 Pray first for the spirit of prophecy, or spiritual devel- 
 opment. Live forever in that spirit which has revealed these 
 things to the world, which no eye has seen, nor ear heard, nor 
 has entered into the human soul, except it be by the spirit of the 
 Holy Ghost and by angels who have descended from the celestial 
 into a minor glory, to teach man about the eternal worlds. 
 Be not deceived, let nobody lead you astray. The time shall 
 come when you shall seek and not find, if man persists in making 
 war against the spiritual truth. Remember that only stagnant 
 water decomposes, and when you are all in repose, and are gone 
 to the rest of this world's ease and comfort, then death, dissen- 
 tion and dissolution shall creep upon man, and the day of the 
 Lord shall be to Him as a thief who enters his chamber and 
 finds him asleep. Therefore be always awake and ready 
 to meet the Lord of the heavens. He made His glory, and 
 now invites you to enter into His spirit, glorious in all eternity. 
 Amen. 
 
 There shall be no church hierarchy, as there is none in 
 heaven, and there shall be none on earth. Blessed are those 
 who denounce the yoke of any priesthood, as it is not laid on 
 man from above. Blessed be those days when you shall not 
 say, " know the Lord," because in the new, glorious era, they 
 all shall know Him, both young and old. 
 
 The fountain of truth is the spirit of truth, which conveys to 
 the human mind the happiness, and glory, and love, and wisdom
 
 ( 308 ) 
 
 which is in God, and its spirit is far above all human con- 
 ception; it impregnates your perceptions with as much of its 
 intelligence as the mind of the individual can possibly receive 
 and mentally digest. It calls the treasure of wisdom into active 
 life as a part of yourselves, it revives your soul into a perception of 
 lost knowledge, and gives you laws upon laws to unlock new 
 truths. It brings the kingdom of heaven down on the earth, 
 and the spirit from the fountain of God flows as a stream of 
 living water which fertilizes the human soul, and makes the 
 flowers of Paradise grow at your feet, and opens your hearing for 
 the songs in the glory of heaven. 
 
 That supreme inspiration of heavenly intelligence is the 
 priesthood, according to the order of the sons of God into the 
 Order of Messiah, for which the priesthood of Melchisedek is a 
 forerunner, as the Order is for the Kingdom of Messiah. But that 
 which was high up has been laid low down, and that which was 
 filled with light has fallen away into darkness, and dullness, and 
 ignorance, and short sightedness of this world's care and love of 
 ambition, and power, and misrule. 
 
 The priesthood whenever given to earth has always lost its 
 savor, and always became an abomination to me, said the Lord 
 of Hosts. It has done its own mission of gain, and grasping, 
 and tyranny over souls, and enchained the spirit by the cruel 
 inquisition which burned for heresy the innocent victims 
 for the political pretense of appeasing God, who in the 
 essence of His being is spirit, and has to be worshipped and 
 served in the spirit and in the truth. I will wage a war, and I 
 have opened a fire against church hierarchy, or priesthood 
 exercising the power of this world, and I will continue the war 
 against church authority, until the Father in heaven will put my 
 enemies under my feet ; for of all enemies in heaven and on 
 earth none are more dangerous, more subtle, more treacherous, 
 and more poisonous to the church of Messiah than a fallen, 
 perverted, egotistical and dark priesthood, devoid of all mental 
 and spiritual inspiration or truth from heaven to teach the 
 people. 
 
 Woe to those serpents in the ganlen of Paradise, because 
 they say it well, but believe it not to be true, aud they pervert 
 the truth into evil purposes, and destroy souls to gain power; 
 they persecute the Holy Ghost and His works, and they condemn 

 
 ( 309 ) 
 
 inspiration and the gifts and powers of God. Woe unto all 
 false teachers, because they adorn themselves with the cross of 
 the crucifixion, and with garments of splendor adorned with 
 gold and silver, and say high and solemn mass and long prayers, 
 and do not discern that it is all their own handiwork, and that 
 Messiah has long ago washed His hands and said, "I am not 
 guilty of all that innocent blood. These men are deceiving 
 and wasting lives according to the traditional customs of their 
 fathers." 
 
 There is no church hierarchy except the truth. Whatever can 
 be proven to be false cannot be the truth, nor any church 
 authority. Creeds are always falsehoods. Theology is far 
 off from mathematical truth. Ministers' claims appear as 
 mathematics, but the most generally applied spiritual truth 
 is only approximation, and adapted to the conception of the 
 human brain, and is the highest truth in accordance with the 
 highest human conception about truth. The spiritual math- 
 ematics is as much superior to human rudimental mathematics 
 as a rose is a superior organization to a stone. In the realms 
 of spirit, there truth can be measured with the exactness of a 
 tape line, inch by inch, and all the laws of the most acute mathe- 
 matics can be applied to truth, and it will not be found wanting. 
 Therefore I am the truth, and blessed are those who follow after 
 me in the love of truth. Amen. 
 
 Message from Jeshuah, the Messiah. 
 
 Concerning Eejection, 
 
 Point City, Cal., April 28, 1884, 10-12 a. m. 
 You shall not write in my name or receive any message 
 from me, except you see me and hear my voice and receive
 
 \ 
 
 ( 310 ) 
 
 the marks from the cross in your hands and feet, and 
 a crown of thorns on your head, and you see the thorns mixed 
 with laurels. All these things shall be a sign to you that I am 
 that I am, and I sent this message to you and mankind, and 
 when the marks bia|n in your hands like my spirit burns in 
 your heart, then pen down my words to you, with your 
 hands on my cross, and with your feet bound up, fastened to 
 the block. You shall remember me hanging on the cross, 
 when your spiritual sight discovers blood flowing from your 
 hands, and from your feet, then remember my blood which was 
 shed on account of the sins of the human heart, because the 
 Jews did not know what they were doing when they hung the 
 Messiah, and the Lord, on a cross. Therefore are they rejected 
 as a nation. 
 
 Now you perceive a bloody wound in your left side, as it was 
 pierced with a spear. Remember my heart's wound, when 
 Israel rejected God's love. It was with my heart beating in 
 love to humanity that it silenced in death. Now your heart is 
 aching as you feel the agony which I suffered, because you 
 have the stigmas of my death on your body ; it shall be an 
 evidence to you that your life is redeemed to my Father 
 to live in the spirit in which I died. Fear not because you 
 are surrounded by angry enemies. You shall be hated of many, 
 as you have been hated of your own relations for my name's sake. 
 The world is building churches in my name, and it has become 
 fashionable to be a christian, and the christian ministers of all 
 denominations nearly agree in the opinion that my blood was 
 shed as a sacrifice to my Father to appease His anger from 
 inflicting terror of eternal destruction and damnation. Such 
 doctrine is the spirit of their own understanding, and is not 
 even in the spirit of common logic, and much less in the spirit 
 of heaven or the spirit of my life, and my words, nor the words 
 of mine apostles and disciples of the flrst centuries after my 
 departure from earth. 
 
 Therefore let it be said to all in heaven and on earth, and 
 listen ye eternal worlds, and harken ye archangels, my blood 
 was shed as the logical consequence of my rejection as the 
 Messiah. I did not come with legions of armed men to 
 drive out the Roman soldiers from Judea, but I came with 
 legions of holy angels more powerful, to give the nation common
 
 ( 311 ) 
 
 sense and redeem my people from the errors of the letter into the 
 spiritual conception of God's message to Moses, and he 
 knew that day when Israel should need the redemption and 
 not seek it, when he said, " hear ye him ;" however, they 
 hardened their hearts against me, and rejected their Redeemer, 
 and hung their Messiah on a cross, and in return they were 
 rejected as a nation until this day. My blood came upon them 
 and their children, but in a reverse relation to their salvation, for 
 they came under rejection, and under the curse they made. 
 
 It was the teaching of mine apostles, but when the spirit was 
 lost, then Christianity kept crying out, a hallelujah : "By His 
 blood are we saved," as though the rejected Israel had pleased 
 the Father by hanging the only begotten Son to death on a 
 cross. 
 
 Why do you shudder in your body when you are looking at 
 the silver crucifix standing on the shelf beside you, because the 
 Holy Spirit bears witness to you about the cruel deed, and you look 
 at the cross with abhorrence, because my love is within you. 
 Israel did not know what they were doing, and my prayer was, 
 " Father forgive them," and as far as forgiveness was possible 
 they were forgiven and are forgiven, but the blessing they 
 rejected was sealed up to them in unbelief, and it went to the 
 Gentiles, and the new covenant, not with Israel, for they as a 
 nation entered into none with the Gentiles, and scattered sons 
 of Abraham according to lineage and adoption, was made in my 
 blood or it would not have come to them, for I was only sent to 
 redeem the lost sheep of the house of Israel. Thus the covenant 
 made in my blood went to mankind, and the Gentiles received 
 the adoption to be the seed of Abraham and the heirs to the 
 kingdom, by the rejection of Israel, and a new covenant made 
 with the world in that blood which Israel spilt on Golgotha. 
 
 The christian ministers do not make that point clear, that in 
 the rejection came salvation to the world, and that in my blood, 
 or in my death, the turn was made to gather in spiritual Israel, 
 because the nation rejected the Son and the heir to the kingdom. 
 
 The Jews have no reason to glory in my blood, neither have 
 the christian churches, nor the world, for the redemption came 
 by the rejection of my nation, because my blood will always be 
 one eternal disgrace and stain, crimsoning the soil of this planet.
 
 { 312 ) 
 
 and as it was a crime most detestable to eternity, there is no 
 glory in it for my friends, and but a very small satisfaction in it 
 to my enemies. 
 
 When the Jews of the present age proclaim my execution to 
 be the work of Roman policy, and not a theocratical measure of 
 the high priests and high council, then I can assure humanity to 
 the contrary, for the Roman pro-consul opposed the crucifixion, 
 but yielded to the pressure from the rulers in Israel, and that 
 point is clear and settled as a fact in the heavens centuries ago. 
 
 Another reason that it had so to be, that the Son of man had 
 to suffer the rejection of His people, was so ordained 
 even before the foundation of the world as a circumstance not 
 to be avoided, nor was it possible in accordance with the laws 
 of predestination, and wisdom, and knowledge of the Almighty 
 to avoid it. 
 
 It was impressed on my mother from the moment of her 
 most holy conception ; she saw me in a vision hanging on a 
 cross, and did not know the meaning of it. 
 
 To me it was known forcibly as a part of myself in the 
 interior perception of my earthly career, that I had to be cruci- 
 fied, and this knowledge from eternity was born with me in the 
 flesh, as it was born with me in eternity. 
 
 When you discover in my presence and by you the crown of 
 thorns interwoven with fresh laurel leaves, it signifies that I, 
 who am by you, bore the crown of thorns in that supreme hour 
 when Israel tendered me their unlimited rejection, and the 
 Roman pro-consul verified my position by the crown of Israel, 
 not of gold, but of thorns. It was the political symbol of 
 degradation and madness shown to a pretender, or to the 
 mockery of assuming a royal prestige. 
 
 It was the most tragical moment in the history of the Jews, 
 but they were rejoicing in it, and Pilate wrote the epitaph of 
 their kingdom : " This is the king of the Jews." 
 
 In the fresh laurel leaves intertwined among the thorns of 
 the crown, you perceive symbolically the victory you will attain 
 to on earth, by, in a spiritual source, being admitted into my 
 presence in such a union of souls, that by the gift of heaven the
 
 313 ) 
 
 unity becomes so complete that you appear to be at times my- 
 self in the hours of my suffering, with the signs of my suffering 
 upon your soul and body. 
 
 As the events connected with my death always turn you away 
 from the topic, it has been difficult to make you speak or write 
 out the true meaning of my blood shed on the cross. 
 
 The atonement to mankind was in giving light to mankind, 
 and redemption by the truth which is in the light given to the 
 world by the rejection of Israel as a nation. 
 
 It was finished on the cross, that great center around which 
 the history of Israel has been moving and is moving to-day. 
 
 It is finished. What was finished? The work of my mission 
 in the reverse of its aim — that which I wanted to do for Israel 
 in harmony to humanity was that the curtain between God and 
 man should be rent, as the curtain was rent in the Holy of 
 Holies of the temple in my death. 
 
 In fact the reverse of my mission to my nation was finished, 
 but the Messiah in His humiliation and death faced the world, 
 and God so loved the world that He did not spare His only 
 begotten Son, but by His rejection of Israel made Him in 
 His death the redeemer of mankind by being the light and the 
 truth, and the way for man to His Father's mansions in the 
 eternal heavens. 
 
 ** By His blood are ye saved," cried out the apostle, and the 
 meaning was, by His blood is redemption now within your reach, 
 or made possible to be obtained. 
 
 If the Jews had been the spiritual children of Abraham as 
 they were his literal children, then the Son of man would have 
 been accepted, and the spiritual light had emanated to them 
 as out of the heaven of heavens, and humanity had gone to the 
 fountain and never thirsted, and ate of the spiritual manna and 
 never been hungry any more, and I had appeared as you now 
 see me dressed in the robes of the high priest's office, according 
 to the order of Melchisedek, and officiated in the temple on 
 Mount Moriah, offering dense clouds of incense before my 
 people as their leader, and before my Father who is in heaven. 
 The world would have known the Messiah, and not Israel's own 
 degradation.
 
 314 
 
 I had to be born into the world to convince the world 
 of sin, of its own degradation and selfishness of purpose, 
 and darkness of spirit in not knowing me, and of justice, 
 because God did not spare His own people, and neither did 
 He spare His own Son. In rejecting Israel and their circum- 
 cision. He took away the veil between heaven and earth, and 
 opened the gates of Paradise from whence Adam was driven, 
 that no curse should hinder man from entering the land of the 
 spiritual Canaan and walk with God, and speak to Him face to 
 face in Paradise, even as you have heard about in the beginning. 
 
 The symbolic sacrifice of the paschal lamb for which Cain in 
 enviousness slew Abel, caused perversion in Cain's soul, and he 
 fell in love to the spirit of Lucifer's inversion to the truth. God 
 being the truth compelled Cain's sacrifice to be in truth, and of 
 an upright heart to be accepted, because truth is the essence of 
 God, and the principle which Jehovah represents and reveals 
 to man. 
 
 The lamb, the most harmless being, without guile or guilt 
 and almost defenceless, became the symbol of innocence, and as 
 the guilty could not pay the debt by his guilt, neither could the 
 law be satisfied with the law breaker, then God presented in 
 man's place as a substitute the symbolic, innocent lamb, that by 
 the grace of God man might be counted innocent of sin, as even 
 the lamb which was substituted as a sacrifice, that man's 
 sins might be dead as the lamb that died, and that his life might 
 he preserved by the blood, even as the angel of death passed the 
 houses of Israel in Egypt where the blood of the lamb was 
 sprinkled on the door frame or seen at the entrance to the house, 
 where the penalty of the divine law by substitute was satisfied by 
 the death warrant execution on the substitute. The innocent 
 and spilt blood was taken as the blood of man or woman, 
 and of the nation, and as the symbolic sacrificed blood had been 
 spilt on the ground, for the law said : "If you do not keep all 
 things which I have commanded you to keep by my servant 
 Moses, then I will come hastily upon you, for I am a jealous 
 God, and I will destroy you in" the first, the second, and the 
 third generation." 
 
 Thus the law gave the conviction about sin, to keep the 
 people in humiliation and obedience before their God.
 
 { 315 ) 
 
 The sacrifice represented the mercy and sacrifice of God 
 to descend to man by His servants, the prophets, and in the 
 consciousness of guilt and in conviction of sin, which begot 
 humiliation in the spirit to raise the ladder between heaven and 
 earth, on which the heavenly angels have ascended, and also 
 descended to humanity. 
 
 I am the lamb that was slain, even as John bore witness 
 about me, and as it was foreordained to be, before the world 
 was, and foreshadowed in all the bloody sacrifices as a symbol 
 to man. 
 
 Only by such means could man be reached and the redemp- 
 tion of the race take place, as man is naturally carnal. The 
 temple service shows my rejection by the Jews, and was known in 
 eternity. Therefore when the Jews shall be gathered into 
 Palestine, heaven will restore the priesthood of Aaron and offer 
 up burnt sacrifices, and they shall not know me before my 
 wounds are revealed to them at that place where I disappeared 
 from before the sight of mine apostles. When they have received 
 me there shall be no more bloody sacrifices, but the smoke from 
 the altar shall be a holy incense from herbs, of praises and 
 thanksgiving to the holy name of the Almighty who has done 
 all things well. 
 
 The temple service was the lesser light which should shine 
 and preserve Israel, waiting for its spiritual fulfillment in the 
 course of time. 
 
 I say spiritual fulfillment, because it was symbolic when the 
 chief priest at the great feast of atonement laid the sins of the 
 nation on the head of the lamb, and sealed the curses of the law 
 upon its head, and then drove it into the wilderness. It was to 
 teach the people that as often as they repented and got into 
 the right position before the Lord their God, and loved his 
 ways with all their soul and strength, then He would hide from 
 before His sight their misdeeds, and would let all their sins be 
 forgotten, as substituted into innocence and perished in the 
 wilderness of the eternal forgiveness. 
 
 It was in this symbolic manner that the nation transmitted 
 from generation to generation the faith, and hope, and longing 
 for the advent of the Messiah.
 
 ( 316 ) 
 
 John the Baptist, as a lineal descendent of Aaron, perceived 
 the spiritual idea at once when he saw me walking lonely on 
 the banks of the river, and said, "behold the Lamb of God, who 
 taketh away the sins of the world." But to be the Son of God 
 and at the same time to be the Lamb of God, included in itself, 
 that I would have to suffer death, as also John the Baptist 
 shortly after our last meeting had to suffer himself as a victim 
 to the cruelty of the age in which we lived. 
 
 The entire temple service was the dim light given to the 
 lesser priesthood. It was only the symbolic representation of 
 the higher light of the Order of the Son of God which was lost, 
 but had to be restored in the person of the Son of God. 
 
 This higher priesthood was sealed by election and revelation on 
 Moses, who by that entered into my presence in the wilderness, 
 and by the power of the higher prophetic priesthood led Israel 
 out of Egypt. That was not in symbols, but in light and knowl- 
 edge. By the same priesthood after the Order of the Son of 
 God, or the priesthood of Messiah, did Joshua conquer, 
 Deborah sing, Daniel govern, Elias and Elisha and all the 
 prophets prophesy, David reign, and it gave Solomon wisdom, 
 grace and power, and by grieving its holy spirit he brought 
 desolation and suffering down on his old age. 
 
 To save Israel in the wilderness the lesser light was substitu- 
 ted, and the higher light aspiring to was kept before the people 
 in the symbolic and bloody sacrifices, until the day of their 
 wickedness was made manifest to the world by the passover or 
 easter crucifixion of Him they rejected. Hardened in their 
 souls and lost in their hearts, for the wisdom of God had 
 deserted them as a people, their rulers were men of worldly 
 ambition, and not according to God's pattern, but according to 
 Roman pride, arrogance, luxury, deception and frauds of policy 
 and purpose, forgetting and ignoring everything but their own 
 shallow selfishness. Such was the world in which the love of 
 God was revealed. God did not send His Son to collide with 
 the world, but to call Israel to have everlasting life, and come to 
 the light, even as the Father is the light of heaven so is the Son 
 the light of the world, that the world should not remain in 
 darkness but come to the light, that light which shines into the 
 soul of every man or woman, that they may conceive the light 
 and be born again by the holy spirit of truth. That is the
 
 ( 317 ) 
 
 wisdom to be born of God's love, or of the holy baptism of 
 fire and power. Therefore is the baptism in water only a 
 symbolic sign, or an interpreter of truth to the sjiiritual Order 
 of the Son of God, even as the natural birth out of water into 
 the world is a symbolic representation of the spiritual regenera- 
 tion to the kingdom of God. According to the foregoing it is 
 evident that man could not be saved by blood, nor by any 
 external act, whatever it could be. God's work in man for his 
 benefit is in a spiritual regeneration substituted symbolically in 
 various manners. 
 
 In an external conception of that to be a savior, a great king 
 may lay down his life on the battle-field, and the soldiers and 
 officers in common with him, and gain the battle and save the 
 country from invasion of the enemy, but the Son of man is not 
 a king of the world fighting for some external gain or benefit. 
 His kingdom is first and above every other consideration in the 
 souls and hearts of men and women, and only as a secondary 
 result will it be manifested into the world, even so in His 
 second advent will He be manifested to the world. 
 
 In the cosmopolitan mission of the Gospel of Freedom His day 
 will be heralded, and the churches will move into the jDerf action 
 of the gospel of grace and salvation which went to the Gentiles, 
 until perfection comes in the gathering and belief of the Jews. 
 
 The new testament was written with blood, and had thus to 
 remain in force, as it was only from its rejection by Israel 
 that the covenant made with Abraham became universal, and his 
 children according to the spirit became the first, and more 
 numerous than the stars of heaven. 
 
 The covenant was made with Israel, that the seed of Abraham 
 by the Messiah should come to the light, truth, love and wisdom 
 of God, which is the salvation that came into the world. 
 
 My words are life and power, and whosoever drinks my 
 blood and eats my fiesh follows after me, and becomes me as I 
 am, shall have that life and that power which I received of my 
 Father. Amen. 
 
 Therefore, although the new covenant was made in blood and 
 by blood, and with blood, that you are saved, is into the
 
 ( ^18 ) 
 
 spiritual regeneration of the new and everlasting covenant. It is 
 surely not by blood that you are saved, but by my Father's spirit 
 who is in heaven by The Holy Spirit of Truth. 
 
 If my blood is taken in the way or manner of a sacrifice, it 
 can only be done in a symbolic sense, as the blood of the lamb 
 being substituted for the mercy of God. 
 
 The principal object of the work of Messiah and His mission 
 was not to be sacrificed, but to bring light to the world; never- 
 theless His life became a sacrifice. 
 
 My mission to the Jews was the mission of a king, even 
 the Messiah, and the Lord of the Glory became the lamb slain 
 on Golgotha, and the cosmopolitan savior, for from that 
 moment the redemption came not only to the lost sheep of Israel 
 but to the nations of the earth. 
 
 Therefore when you are assembled together early or late and 
 talking about me, then remember me by drinking of the symbolic 
 cup, and you shall teach the world that the Son of Man had to 
 suffer all these things, eyen the shedding of His blood on 
 account of the darkness of Israel and the sins of the world, that 
 the light in His humiliation might go to the world and humanity 
 generally as the work of God's grace and forgiveness of sins, 
 and redemption and regeneration to many. Even so shall ye 
 take the bread and break it, and eat it, even as I did, and ye 
 shall remember me, how ye are many, but one in me and of the 
 same spiritual flock. Like my bodily temple of flesh and blood was 
 broken down, also did I again rise up on the third day visible and 
 substantial before my disciples. Therefore eat ye all of the 
 bread, that ye may be one with me and with my Father, and 
 with the Holy Spirit, and as my body hang upon the cross, also 
 keep your bodies trained in obedience before God your 
 Father, remembering that in the subjection for truth's sake is the 
 coronation from God, and what ye lose of this world ye shall 
 gain eternally. 
 
 The world loves its own, and so the Holy Spirit loves its own, 
 and as the Jews got only the sign of the cross to their condemna- 
 tion when they were craving for signs in their unbelief, so shall 
 the world have the sign of the cross, not to salvation. The 
 faith of the Son of God and the spiritual light shall not vanish
 
 ( 319 ) 
 
 from the earth until the Son of Man shall appear on earth again. 
 Therefore you are not saved by flesh or by blood, but by the 
 spirit of my Father who is in heaven, or the Jews would have 
 done the eternal Father a pleasure by crucifying the Messiah, 
 and the redemption would have been an external work, as the 
 battle which armies fight in the world. I became the contrary 
 to any deliverance for Jerusalem, and the word of life came to 
 destruction of those who did not know their own welfare. 
 Therefore, oh, Israel, do not remain in the faith of man, but in the 
 faith of God, that His spirit may abide with you, and teach you 
 His love in all wisdom. Amen. 
 
 When the Catholic church perverted the symbolic wine 
 from the laity, it was only done in supposition that the hier- 
 archy is the right wing of the church, and the cup is not any 
 individual but a church claim, that the blood in the wine is 
 retained in the clergy. That the catholic priest claims by 
 confession in the power from God to forgive sins by that virtue 
 invested only in the priesthood as the mediator between God and 
 the laity. This theory is characteristic of the catholic church. 
 The Gospel of Freedom is not anew church, but is the perfection 
 of the churches into the unity of the Messiah, because I am the 
 Gospel of Freedom. The fullness came in the restoration of the 
 first principles of the gospel in all its simplicity, but the Gospel 
 of Freedom is heralding my advent, and 1 am the herald myself, 
 even as I am preparing the new wine myself in the freedom, and 
 perfection, and union of my elect from out of all the churches to 
 meet me when I shall come again on earth. Amen. 
 
 As the Jews fought Messiah in my first advent, also will some 
 of the churches show fight in my second advent, as they would 
 crush the truth out from earth, but lam the king of truth. To 
 attempt to crush my elect in my second advent would be to 
 revoke the power of God. His finger will mark my enemies, 
 and they shall be no more. Blessed are those who receive the 
 truth and keep it. Amen,
 
 ( 320 ) 
 
 MESSAGE FROM JESHUAH, THE MESSIAH. 
 
 Concerning the Order op Messiah. 
 
 Peterhof, Cal., May 25, 1887. 
 The Gospel of Freedom is not a new dispensation, but the 
 perfection of that which was given in the fullness of the first 
 principles. It is not any anti-church movement, but a deliverance 
 from church bondage into the freedom of the spirit of God, from 
 the spirit of the world and priestcraft, and tyranny for gain's 
 sake and political aggrandizement. The Gospel of Freedom is 
 the gateway for all the churches, and all mankind to approach 
 the Order of the Messiah in the great preparation for the king- 
 dom of my Father who is in heaven. The invitation is in the 
 tenth hour to enter the work and gather the grapes, ye my people, 
 and cast your lot with those who have worked all day, and 
 receive your reward with them. Therefore unite all, catholics 
 and protestants, and Mohammedans, and Buddhists, and saints, 
 under the broad banners of freedom from the slavery of creeds, as 
 the Gospel of Freedom is written above the portal of the gate- 
 way which leads to the New Jerusalem. Rejoice in your soul 
 early and late, rejoice always, because it has pleased the Father 
 to give the kingdom to Hia elect, forever and forever. Amen. 
 
 Only a little while did I remain in the flesh on earth, 
 and a little while did my friends not see me, and again in a little 
 while did they see me never to be parted from me again. 
 
 As I said at that time, even so do I now : In a little while 
 my friends shall see me again on earth. This a work of perfec- 
 tion in finishing up the old leaven and the old wine, for the new 
 wine and the new supper I will eat with you in the twelfth 
 hour. The Order of Messiah will be perfected to mankind in 
 the eleventh hour, and in the twelfth hour I will sup with you 
 again in my Father's kingdom on earth. 
 
 Blessed are those who do not get offended with me, but 
 believe that the Son of man has the power to do his own work 
 and fulfill all His promises if you remain in Him, even as He
 
 ( 321 ) 
 
 remains in His Father. From now onward shall the light 
 flash from across the horizon as the lightning before my 
 coming to earth, and many shall believe, but only few shall 
 preserve the burning faith of God in their souls, and even among 
 the elect shall many go asleep, and it shall be to the Son of 
 man, as He should find no faith on earth any more. In the Gos- 
 pel of Freedom my words were laid down in the perfection of 
 God's fullness of hope and glad tidings, that it may come to pass 
 even as it has been said to you. A preparation of perfection 
 into holiness is necessary, before you can enter the advance 
 guard of the Kingdom, or the Order of Messiah. When you have 
 seen the Order you have seen the advance column of the great 
 army of the hosts of the kingdom. Work for my reception 
 in preparing the hearts of mankind for this great event of 
 perfecting the spirit of the churches into the freedom, and love, 
 and unity which is in God. 
 
 My servant Joseph Smith, at Lamoni, stands in his father's 
 place by birthright as the president of the church, but he must 
 consider his position is for the people, and that the people are 
 not called for his sake. I have called upon him to preside over 
 the people, and they are my people and not his people, and he 
 is the servant of my people. To that end my spirit has been 
 with him and borne testimony to him, and revealed my will to 
 the church as to himself. 
 
 If he will understand his position, I will uphold him and 
 sustain his life to very old age, but he must consider that toler- 
 ance is the first law in the kingdom of God in heaven, and will 
 be the first law in His kingdom to come on earth, and tolerance 
 should adorn and stamp the church with God's spirit of love. 
 
 The basis of the church built up by inspiration and revelation 
 is I am, as taught in the first principle of I am that I am. 
 Anything less than the first principles is less than Christ, and 
 anything else is another foundation than Him. Therefore let 
 it suffice and give freedom for the balance. Let the mind be 
 free to expand as it is free in heaven, and the Son of man shall 
 not come to a people in bounds or in high treason, but to a 
 people who are moving in the freedom of the spirit of God. 
 
 As to the manner in which the dead shall appear again on 
 earth, the saints know their own philosophy, but none shall 
 know it except those who are present on that day.
 
 ( 322 ) 
 
 Also in regard to the last supper, it is my will that it be done 
 as I have commanded in all the houses of the saints after eve- 
 ning supper. When I am remembered in my suffering, let it be 
 in the spirit, and these emblems of my death shall not be 
 confined to the meeting houses only and alone. As I have 
 said before even so do I now, that re-baptism is an abomination 
 in the sight of God, and the reasons I have given at other places. 
 
 Also I wish to repeat that polygamy, or monogamy, 
 or celibacy, or any social recognized manner of marriage, or 
 nuns', or monks' ways of living, belong all to earthly conditions 
 which are of the world. In the Order of Messiah which will 
 prelude the kingdom, it is my will that the members can if 
 they desire it, remain single according to my own pattern, and 
 the pattern of some of the ancient apostles, and if they marry it 
 shall be after the pattern of Peter with a sister of the Order of 
 Messiah, and within the Gospel of Freedom. 
 
 A messenger shall have no more than one wife, and if she dies 
 he is in freedom to like the high priest, after the line and 
 order of Aaron, to remain single. The Order of Messiah is not 
 an Order after the world's pattern, but after the mission of John 
 the Baptist, that cried out to the multitude and defended the 
 sanctity of marriage, saying, " prepare the way for the Lord." 
 
 Therefore Joseph receive the Order of Messiah from God. 
 It will not substitute the church nor change the church, nor will 
 it annihilate the mission of the church. Have no prejudice against 
 the Order because Zion's counsellors shall be messengers of the 
 Order. All are elders of the church organization, so nothing in the 
 church will be interfered with, and they shall stand by the president's 
 side and be messengers of the Order, and counsellors between the 
 church and the Order, which shall havs its own degrees given 
 to it. Having in itself both priesthoods, the Order shall act side 
 by side with the church, and in unity with the church, and 
 cultivate the fraternal relation with the church. Not any orders 
 can be issued by the church to the Order of Messiah, but the 
 Order receives it only by and through its own general, acting as 
 church counsellor and third general of the Order. The president 
 of the church may be a member of the Order, but it will not 
 make him the head of the Order, in the capacity of being president 
 of the church. Although he may be a general of the Order of
 
 ( 323 ) 
 
 Messiah, he cannot preside over the church and over the Order 
 at the same time. My will is that it shall forever remain two 
 distinct and different offices. 
 
 Let the church not stumble, but be wise in God's love, as 
 new power has to be given to man under a higher law, which is 
 the Gospel of Freedom. Some persons will accept the truth and 
 others will not, but the Order of Messiah will go out over all the 
 earth as messengers of the Most High God, and preach the per- 
 fection of the gospel, and call into the church millions of men 
 and women. 
 
 Only few in comparison with the multitude will embrace 
 and pass through the three degrees, and subscribe to the disci- 
 pline of the Order of the Messiah, as the healers, preachers 
 and prophets, given in three departments, embodied the 
 truth from the three heavens into the Order to give light to 
 the world. 
 
 The Order is not secular in its life, but cosmopolitan, so its 
 spirit is not confined in preaching only of the first principles 
 before the world, but its mission is broad to Israel and all 
 the Lord's elect, and to be brethren in bondage among the 
 mountains. Some will become worthy members of the Order and 
 subscribe and live the regulations of the Messiah as they shall be 
 given from above. 
 
 The members of this Order are the forerunners which have to 
 herald the coming of Messiah by a chosen work, and much 
 sacrifice and humiliation, which has not and will not be required 
 of the church, therefore shall marriage not be made a duty but 
 tolerated by the Order, and the missions shall be severe, and 
 those who are married shall be abroad as they were not. If the 
 church objects and opposes the Order, then it matters not, as my 
 work will go on until the church will be glad to unite with the 
 Order. 
 
 The Order of Messiah is the Order of the Son of God, and not 
 the priesthood after the Order of the Son of God, being the 
 Order itself. It preludes the kingdom from above as "the King is 
 coming," and that He is spiritually present within the Order. The 
 general cry of the church to the world is, " the Lord comes," 
 but in His coming the church will be the advance guard for 
 the Order in the army of the kingdom. The Order's organization
 
 ( 324 ) 
 
 on earth consists of one general in chief to be called by revela- 
 tion and by the spirit of prophecy. Next in rank is the second 
 general, also called the general to the Jews. The general in 
 chief is called the general to the world. The third general in 
 rank is the church general. His position is as a counsellor to 
 all the churches between the Order and the churches. These 
 three constitute the first line, and are field marshals and com- 
 manders. 
 
 The second line is one Attorney General, Adjutant, and two 
 Lieutenant Generals. The third line, six major generals. The 
 fourth line, twelve brigadier generals. Those twenty-four generals 
 belong all to the third degree of the Order of Messiah, and are 
 Knights of the Golden Cross. There are twelve brigades, and 
 each brigade consists of twelve regiments. Every major general 
 commands a corps of two brigades, and each one of the two 
 lieutenant generals commands a division of the army. 
 
 This is the sj-mbolic organization of the first wing, or the 
 advance guard of the kingdom, or the Order of Messiah. 
 
 Because the kingdom cannot be on earth, before the king is 
 there personally to take command, therefore is the organization 
 not called the kingdom, but the Order of Messiah. The perfect 
 organization of the kingdom is seven armies, of which the Order 
 of Messiah is one. The central araay will be commanded by the 
 Messiah in person, as the king and chief commander for all seven 
 armies. This force can be increased to seven times seven, of 
 exactly similar organizations. 
 
 A few remarks will now be given in regard to relation of the 
 churches of Christianity, and the church of the Messiah to the 
 Gospel of Freedom, and the Order of Messiah. 
 
 The protestant churches are not in harmony with the doctrine 
 of rejection and election, and they are not in harmony with 
 their understanding of the atonement. 
 
 I did not make any distinction in the simple problem to be of 
 the truth and nothing else but the truth, tolive the life before the 
 world as you are regenerated into it by your interior life. It is 
 to live your life in the spirit, and according to the spirit, in 
 harmony with the spirit of God. The protestant churches did 
 not omit the problem of sin and a deprave 1 condition of human
 
 ( 325 ) 
 
 nature, but they forgot the regeneration ;is the most necessary 
 thing by which the human family in the church of Christ could 
 be elevated above the depraved condition of the world. 
 
 The reformers were men who had to c )ntend with the 
 united power of th-j c itholic worship, and their entire effort 
 was centered in the problem to convince the existing and 
 dominating church ab)ut sin, ju<lgm3nt, and the shortcomings 
 of man by his own inhjrent nature to please (1)1 in his uiture 
 of superior spirituality ; therefore the reformers, always border- 
 ing on the point of imprisonment anldeith, declared that no 
 man could by his own work be justified of Go 1, who has included 
 all man's doings except it was done in the holy spirit under the 
 judgment of sin, and that God would show his mercy to all. In 
 that effort the reformers arrived at the principle of justification 
 by faith, not by the faith of men, but by the faith of God, or by 
 the faith which is in God, or by the nature of God to perform 
 the work as the only method to please God, and in such a man- 
 ner they drifted into the justification by faith, and not by works. 
 If the catholic church had compromised with the reformation, it 
 would have been characterized by the heavenly wisdom from above 
 and have shown a tendency to its great claim of infallibility of the 
 Pope; but contru'y to sutrb. a midiation the mother church was 
 too arrogant, and with a too stubborn hierarchy to off'dr anything 
 but a long continued warfare for about one hundred years, and 
 suffered the consequent defeat from its haughty position towards 
 mankind. However, the protestant churches soon became more 
 divided and subdivided th in in the days of the reformers, and 
 at last they forgot their former persecutions by the catholics, and 
 commenced persecution against each otber, until at last blood- 
 shed became a part of their faith and worship, and although 
 they spoke as the lamb they did the works of the dragon as in the 
 Spanish inquisition, the most cruel of all persecutions. 
 
 These extremists culminated in their evil work by burning 
 men, women and children at the stake, or drowning them in 
 the rivers, as the most holy method to serve God. Degeneration 
 was everywhere, and truth was nowhere except in dilapidated 
 fragments. The Lutheran church remained where Luther left 
 it, and rather retrograded than advanced. The Presbyterian 
 church never progressed bsyon I the pattern cut out for it by 
 Calvin, and the same with ail the churches and sub-churches that
 
 ( 32G ) 
 
 sprung into existence by and after the labor of the reformers. 
 No church ever moved ahead or beyond the intellectual develop- 
 ment of its founder, and in fact the rilual of the English 
 Episcopal church has remained since the days of Henry the 
 Eighth. The religious world was spell-bound in a straight- 
 jacket of dogmatism when the restoration came in all its original 
 simplicity, embodying the first principles of the gospel to 
 humanity, and Joseph Smith did the best he knew how, and 
 when his work was done he was taken to another field of labor 
 in the spirit world to prepare the way for the kingdom to come 
 on earth. 
 
 He was not perfection, nor was the church which originated 
 by him, and which was started from the book of Mormon, or the 
 law of Zion amongst the Nephites, and other revelations to em- 
 body in man an order of human progression much higher than 
 the balance of the churches possessed. 
 
 Degeneration crept in everywhere, even during his earth life, 
 and the law which was given to the Nephites as the law of 
 Zion, did not become such to the restoration of the saints, but 
 much more, it was ignored, and put aside, and counted for an 
 inferior gift in comparison with the word of God which went 
 out from Judea, as a line for regulation of life and conduct, and 
 the law to the Nephite Zion sank entirely in the background 
 in comparison with new and numerous commandments, 
 doctrines, and covenants, which flowed profusely to the church 
 from an inspired prophet. At last the social conflict became 
 infiltrated with political mobocracy of the worst law-defying 
 type. A class of men who were once of the church, and went 
 out from it, took the reins of terror to destroy the church in the 
 conflicting chaos of doctrinal contradictions in regard to 
 marriage, and authority to direct the different quorums. It 
 became every day a more desperate struggle between the protes- 
 tant churches and the new light, and the accuser was never 
 idle. Wild rumors permeated the entire nation, mingled with 
 little or no truth in their flagrant assertions, until bloodshed 
 became the result, and Joseph and Hyrum were killed, as the 
 consequences of the immature effort made in building up the 
 kingdom, which is not the mission of the church, and massing 
 mental material on the saints for such purpose, which was 
 devoid of all caution, as it was premature, and courage could
 
 ( 327 ) 
 
 not fill the demand of the mental uproar, and the constant cry 
 of greatness among Baptists and Methodists, and great are all 
 the churches, and great is the old and new Testament, and greater 
 are we, the clergy, who have received it all. In this confusion 
 of ideas it was the mission of the church to let the kingdom 
 alone until its own time should come, and go out into the world 
 and clear away the fogs, and work for the restoration of the 
 Gospel of Christ, and leive the marriage problem and the 
 political aspirations alone, for the single purpose of building up 
 the church of God on earth. 
 
 This simplicity of aim and purpose did not lay in thf3 heart 
 of the high priesthood, but it laid in the charter of the church, 
 given of God and signed with the blood of the Master, Jesus of 
 Nazareth. This charter was broken asunder from the moment 
 the church trespassed on a domain foreign to its mission, and 
 the state charter of Illinois did not any longer give the promised 
 protection in political capacity to Joseph and his company. 
 In this moment of adverse fortune, there was no other result 
 to be obtained except by reversing the wheel, backing the ship, 
 and turning the rudder of the church, to save the lives of the 
 saints, and to prevent blood from flowing in streams, by declar- 
 ing the fallacy of the aspiring charch in social and political 
 complications, and to direct the energy, and every available 
 mental and spiritual force to combat the protestant and catholic 
 churches. If this great war had been waged as a crusade in 
 the spirit all over the world, in the place of a too close gathering 
 which promoted the conflict, which the revelations to Joseph from 
 time to time had been heeded, then the combustive pressur 
 would have exhausted itself by a general mission carried out to 
 all and for one purpose, to redeem the world in the love to the 
 world, and not for to establish Nauvoo in Illinois, or to quench a 
 few men's thirst for earthly ambition, and the glory of men and 
 this world. 
 
 That interior work to be done in the soul of mankind was 
 the general outline of the church mission, and how should the 
 restoration come except by the conversion of the churches into 
 the unity of the restored church of Christ during the latter day 
 work from heaven to earth. Now, when the Order of Messiah is 
 restored to earth and is in working order, the church will be 
 taught its duty and will be kept strictly to it. The Order will
 
 ( 328 ) 
 
 be a schoolmaster to the f^huroh, and the division will be known 
 between the church and the kinf^doni to come, which the Order 
 will herald to the church, but the church has to go out into the 
 world and convert the churches, and prepare the way for the 
 Order and the kingdom to come. 
 
 I will point out a few lines on which stress should be laid 
 in all sermons delivered before the world, because as the church 
 is to the world, so is the Order to the church, a mediator and 
 a regulation against trespasses in the household of God. The 
 church shall compare existing conditions with its teachings, and 
 preach as the spirit does. It shall put the plumb on from the 
 height to the depth on baptism, infant sprinkling. Baptist 
 immersion, and all modes of heathen, and Jewish, or Hindoo 
 baptism, and then put the line on the baptism to the saints. 
 There is too much preaching witliout getting to the point of 
 the mission, because the spirit controls subjects which the 
 saints should always study and learn by heart, but they are 
 in ignorance of. The spirit mission is to reveal the truth on 
 subjects chosen to speak about. Church government, in com- 
 parison with the churches to the church of the saints, is a proper 
 subject, also the last supper in the Catholic, Lutheran, Calviais- 
 tic, and other churches, compared with the scriptures, and how 
 it was originally and is now in the church of the saints. Follow 
 these lines of subjects into the spiritual gifts, continually 
 comparing the light in the churches with the lesser or greater 
 light into the fullness of all light, and into its perfection in the 
 Gospel of Freedom. 
 
 The mission of the church is not done, and it will take one 
 thousand years to do it in. The principal amusement of the 
 church mission has been not to redeem the world, but like a child 
 to turn summersaults before the world, and making the saints 
 a laughing stock and ridicule before the world. This time will 
 now be over. The church will in harmony with the Order of 
 Messiah establish its manhood, and move on with steady 
 steps of progressive life and strength in God, and the power of 
 the Order of Messiah will move through its childhood into 
 the maturity of the kingdom of heaven, and in that moving of 
 manhood unite with the kingdom which is in heaven, and 
 shall come down on earth. The Order of Messiah shall on that 
 day be a full grown man in the strength and power of the king-
 
 ( 329 ) 
 
 dom of God, and constitute the advance guard before all the 
 nations on earth. Like the church is related to the Order, so is 
 the Order related to the kingdom, with the exception that the 
 Order is eventually a part of the kingdom which the church is 
 not, nor can it be except through the Order. When the king- 
 dom is on earth the church will continue its mission among the 
 nations. The nature of the Kingdom is not understood by the 
 church, nor can it very well be comprehended before the 
 Order of Messiah commences to preach the Gospel of Freedom 
 and deliverance from the social, religious, and political bondage 
 of all people b}' the progressive acceptance of truth. 
 
 Mankind is chained in falsehoods, ignorance, superstition 
 and bloodshed. 
 
 The Order of Messiah is the Order of the anointed, or the 
 body guard of the King at His personal appearance on earth. 
 
 To finish these remarks I have to impress upon the mind of 
 humanity that the churches of protestantism as well as the 
 different catholic churches, are all wandering away from the 
 truth in their understanding about the sacraments, and about the 
 gifts in the church, as well as the conception about the spirit of 
 prophecy and the Holy Ghost. 
 
 They have all erred in their entire code of dogmatics, and in 
 the construction of their theology there is not a resting place for 
 truth to get a foothold. The primitive apostolic church suffered 
 for its own apostacy and craft of the high priesthood. The 
 spiritual death of the Levitical priesthood was complete at my 
 advent on earth, when the high priest's office of the holy of 
 holies in the temple was sold for coin by the Roman pro-consul. 
 Hence the fanaticism of the nation, the burning of the temple, 
 the destruction of Jerusalem, and the scattering and rejection 
 of the Jews for centuries was only the logical consequences of 
 the spiritual apostacy from the truth. 
 
 It may appear strange to some when I say there is not spirituality 
 left in the churches sufficient to prevent a similar epoch of the 
 world. Although the Holy Spirit has been working among mine 
 elect there is not sufficient strength in any organization to secure 
 its life beyond the light of Messiah, the bright morning star. 
 Christianity is doomed in its present attitude, and its conception
 
 ( ano ) 
 
 about God is not any better, nor any more free from bigotry 
 and superstition than the same conception amongst the Mo- 
 hammedans, or Hindoos, and Chinese. The churches have given 
 up the battle against one another as a useless task, but truth is 
 nowhere to be discerned except by the mathematics of natural 
 science before which an infallible Pope becomes an absurdity. 
 
 In such a dilemma of the religious world was the church of 
 Christ restored and reorganized on earth, but the christian pul- 
 pit, adorned with its ethics and poetry, and claimed morals, and 
 much boasted charity, has not made a move towards the truth of 
 the church, not any more than the Jews did in mine apostles^ 
 days, who walked the earth in my personal company. 
 
 The eternal world does not palliate falsehoods but rejects 
 them ; therefore when natural science progressed, and humanity 
 was adequate to receive the truth as far as it could be applied to 
 that line of knowledge, the ethics of inspiration presented by 
 spiritualism was attached to scientifie progression, and it was 
 in measure what the churches with their arrogance and haughty 
 position from the pinnacle of centuries could not receive. 
 
 The clergy's most lofty claims to be divine, fell through their 
 pretensions as the bible became a dead letter, like faith should not 
 be found on earth in the coming of the Son of Man. Sermons 
 were delivered in the cathedrals defying the spirit of God, as a 
 staggering man defies to balance himself, and makes the 
 declaration not to be intoxicated, and what is much more strange, 
 gives a temperance lecture to the bystanders , declaring his 
 own soberness, and that the balance of humanity is intemperate. 
 Shall the Son of Man find the faith of God on earth ? 
 
 To palliate such a condition by a reform, would be to put a 
 new patch of spirituality on an old, homespun jacket, worn out 
 by the wear and tear of the world. 
 
 Let the world keep its own make, for it does not alter the 
 essence of the wine because it carries a false label, nor does a 
 church of the world become the church of Paradise because 
 " Jesus the Christ" is cut in marble above its portal. Therefore 
 the restoration of the primitive apostolic preaching and power 
 came into the world, but the world comprehended it not, 
 and they persecuted the apostles. The premature death of
 
 ( 831 ) 
 
 Joseph the seer, and the straying of the church of saints into the 
 ]uountains, and the final rejection of its apostleship, and the 
 loss of the spiritual gifts, was all caused from the fact that the 
 spirit of the world captured the church from want of caution 
 among the leaders, and the sagacity and shrewdness of the 
 adversary, and his tactics in cornering the saints into the world 
 and driving the remnants into the wilderness, and gaining as it 
 appeared a complete victory over God's designs. 
 
 Finally the reorganization came by Joseph, the son of the 
 seer, and the gifts returned among the reorganized saints, and 
 the apostleship was restored by revelation, but it would not 
 suffice to roll on the work, as the church lingers scattered in the 
 world in a suffocating condition, unless a higher power steps in 
 and takes the church by the hand and accomplishes its connec- 
 tion with the kingdom, a work which Joseph the seer should 
 have done in time, but which he failed to do, and it was not 
 bestowed upon hia sons, but it was so arranged in the eternal 
 worlds that a messenger should by birthright come forth in 
 the power of the Order of Messiah, and give to the church the 
 link, and in that work shall the redemption come to the 
 churches, even the redemption from bondage. To the nations 
 of the world shall a work be done by the Order of Messiah, 
 even as I did when Israel was redeemed from the bondage 
 of Pharaoh in Egypt, and I will give my people power to go out 
 from thraldom. To every one of my servants is a work, and I 
 will make them powerful in the spirit to do it. 
 
 Now I beseech you to be faithful in the spirit according to 
 your election, even as my Father sealed that blessing upon you 
 to go forth as a messenger to this generation, and I will raise 
 up powerful messengers at your right, and your left side, 
 and before you, and behind you, and I will not leave you 
 alone, and they shall do their missions in the spirit of the 
 Order and my words. You shall be strong as Moses and 
 Elias, and many of the prophets, and I shall not leave you 
 alone, nor shall I bend you down to the ground under the bur- 
 den of my work, but I will be the strength to do it with, and I 
 will raise up messengers to do my work. Even as my Father 
 sealed the strength of Messiah to abide with you, so shall He 
 seal it again upon others until the Order shall go forth in the
 
 ( 332 ) 
 
 same strength, and messengers shall work without getting, tired, 
 and fasting without getting hungry, and your bodies shall be built 
 up in strength, and you shall live without sickness, and some 
 without feeling dissolution of the physical body. Some shall 
 be transfigured in the spirit, and others shall grow powerful in 
 the spirit, and be powerful before all men in doing my work. 
 
 Therefore bathe your bodies daily, and sponge every morn- 
 ing with cold water in the name of Messiah, and put your feet 
 into a basin of cold water, and wash all uncleanliness from your 
 feet in the name of Messiah, that the spirit may bear testimony 
 to you by your guardian angel that your ways on earth are clean 
 before the sight of God. 
 
 Also shall you make a covenant daily with your God, and 
 your bodies shall be preserved even as your souls shall be pre- 
 served, clean and powerful before the Lord your God. And you 
 shall take oil from the fruit of the olive, and pour it from the 
 bottle or cup into your left hand as much as an olive nut shell 
 half full, or as much as half a tablespoonful, and in the name 
 of Messiah you shall rub your hands together, filled with joy and 
 praise God, and you shall anoint your head with the oil to give 
 strength to your head and your hair, that you shall not grow 
 bald, and remain powerful in your mind, and it shall give 
 nourishment and vigor to your brain, that your memory shall 
 not grow weak nor your senses grow dim, and old age shall not 
 touch you, but you shall remain as you were in a youth all your 
 days, and the burdens, and trouble, and worry of life shall not 
 bend down your neck under the yokes of men or the world. 
 When you have anointed your head all over, you shall put the 
 palms of your hands the right upon the left on the top of your 
 head and remain in a silent, prayerful mind in the spirit, re- 
 membering me when my hands were lifted above my head on the 
 cross, and you shall say " King of Kings and Lord of Lords." 
 When you have finished your invocation in the spirit, then the spirit 
 shall bear testimony that you are salved with the prophetic ordi- 
 nance to the apostolic office of a messenger in the spirit of the 
 Order of Messiah to serve the king and lord on earth. Do not make 
 slaves of yourselves, but remain in the freedom of the spirit, and 
 as often as the spirit bears testimony to you do it every day, 
 or may be every other day, the ordinance of the Order of
 
 ( 333 ) 
 
 Messiah may be repeated, even as it was done when you entered 
 the Order, when the presiding officer washed your feet in my 
 name, as I washed mine apostle's feet. 
 
 Even as you have yourselves by the hands and power of the 
 priesthood taken the symbolic sponge bath in similitude of your 
 former baptism into the church, as the sponging belongs to the 
 Order and is done with your own hands, so you shall stand free in 
 the Gospel of Freedom and spotless in your God. This is to be 
 done before the first degree, in that of being a messenger. 
 
 The Gospel of Freedom is the entrance to the Order, or to the 
 degree of the Order called the White Cross, The Gospel of 
 Freedom is the perfection of the fullness of the gospel for the 
 gathering in of the elect from all the churches, and it has to be 
 preached of the priesthood and of the messengers, before the end 
 comes of the present regimen of the world. Those who enter 
 into the Gospel of Freedom from the church have to be received 
 by blessing and laying on of hands by a messenger, but members 
 of the protestant or catholic churches, or Jews, or Gentiles, have 
 to enter through the restored church, by the first principles 
 of the gospel and baptism by immersion, and laying on of hands. 
 Then they can be received in the Go^^pel of Freedom by laying on 
 of hands by messengers, and become qualified to enter the 
 Order. 
 
 The baptism into the church shall always be by immersion, 
 and the sponging and bathing by the messenger shall be a 
 symbolic sign done by himself, and to himself, aceordiag to 
 commandment and regulation laid down in the general disci- 
 pline of the Order and degrees of the Messiah. 
 
 The first degree is that of being a messenger and knight in 
 the degree of the White Cross, and the breast-plate of Nephi is 
 attached to that degree. The full proceeding will be given iti the 
 white book. When the messenger has been accepted into the 
 Order by the spirit of prophecy in a meeting of the degree, and 
 has himself taken the first degree by the holy sponge bath, and 
 entered voluntarily into the midst of the barracks where the degree 
 is assembled, then the presiding officer shall arise and approach 
 him, extending to him the right hand of fellowship and 
 say : " Blessed art thou who comest in the Lord's name."
 
 ( :^:^4 ) 
 
 The presiding officer invests Mm with the white cross on 
 his left shoulder in the front, and with the breast-plate of 
 Nephi hanging as a white star in a white silk ribbon around 
 his neck. After this ceremony the messenger kisses the right 
 hand of the presiding general who is officiating in the name of 
 Messiah, the king. 
 
 Then the candidate is seated in a chair in the midst of the 
 congregation of messengers, and puts his feet into a basin filled 
 with water. The officer is kneeling down on his right knee and 
 commences washing the left foot first, and then the right foot, 
 and wipe them dry with the towel bound around his loins. 
 Then he blesses the candidates' feet with strength. When the 
 messenger arises and the officer has put away the towel, he 
 greets the messenger with these words : " Blessed be you, if 
 you keep your body clean from the sins of the world, and keep 
 your feet clean on all your ways in the world, and so in all your 
 dealingjj teach mankind." Then extending his right hand of 
 fellowship the officer says, "All the gifts belong to you, and 
 more abundantly the spirit of healing." 
 
 In the second degree, or the Knight of the Red Cross, the cross 
 is fastened in front of the candidates' right shoulder. The general 
 saying, " Brother messenger, by this cross you are made a Knight 
 of the Red Cross, or a brother rosecrucian in the Holy Order of 
 Messiah, having taken upon thyself the second degree of the 
 Order of Messiah, I have the pleasure in the name of Messiah to 
 invest you with the insignia of the preacher's office by fastening 
 by the red ribbon the circular Order of Moses on your right breast 
 that it may be a symbolic investiture to you of a preacher's gift from 
 Jehovah." The officer then draws his sword and places the flat 
 of the blade on his right shoulder, saying, " Be a valiant knight 
 on the battle-field of Jehovah. In the name of Messiah I seal 
 upon you that love by which He loved the Avorld, when His 
 blood crimson red as this red cross colored the tree on Gol- 
 gotha. Be you victorious. Preach in your death, as in your 
 life. Amen;" passing the blade of the sword across the chest. 
 These words are only the outline of the second degree, and more 
 will be given in detail in the red book. 
 
 The third degree is given separately, but the two first degrees 
 can be given close together, but better given separately, each 
 degree by itself.
 
 .( 385 ) 
 
 The tliird degree is only conferred on knights of both first 
 and second degrees. The first or apostolic degree of healers is 
 also called the Order of Nephi, and Knights of the White Cross. 
 The candidate must be Knight of the White Cross and Knight 
 of the Red Cross, iiccording to the Order of Moses. 
 
 The working order of each degree will be given separately 
 and in detail, and the united working order for the degrees all 
 together. A special book for that purpose will be given to the 
 Order of Messiah containing it all, but the degrees can be known 
 by these outlines. 
 
 The third degree, or the Royal Princes of Messiah, is the 
 degree preceding the kingdom, where the degree of king can only 
 be conferred by the King of Kings and the Lord of Lords. 
 
 The Knights of the Red Cross being assembled in the Arsenal 
 Hall, can send messengers to the Knights of the Golden Cross, 
 or the Royal Princes of Messiah being assembled in their 
 Temple Hall. By knocking seven times on the door one is 
 admitted to the waiting room, where the assembled princes send 
 him a present given him by the sergeant-at-arms to the 
 candidate from the Order of Moses, or the Knights of the Red 
 Cross, to prepare himself to enter. 
 
 At the entrance he is received by the sergeant-at-arms asking 
 him, " Have you a sword." His answer is " yes, I have one." 
 The Sergeant answers, " and I have one, that is two swords, and 
 is sufficient for our defence, because all who wield the sword 
 otherwise shall perish by the sword — follow after me." The 
 candidate follows him into the center of the hall, where he con- 
 fronts the presiding general. The general asks "Who is that 
 knight?" The sergeant-at-arms answers, " Most Royal prince 
 general, this knight has been valiant on the battle-field of 
 Jehovah and served in the war for the defense of the saints in 
 the church, and shown charity and good works in the world, he 
 has healed the sick and attended the dying under the white cross. 
 He has traveled thousands of miles under the apostolic office 
 of preaching the truth, and shielding the church, and comforting 
 the Order. He has been blessed with spiritual gifts from our king> 
 and with the preaching and spirit of healing, and has fought 
 most victoriously the battle of defense for the truth under the 
 red cross. Now he is seeking to follow his king further, with
 
 ' 33(5 ) 
 
 more endurance and more sacrifices than ever before, and seeks 
 admission." General — " Then let him step forward and sacri- 
 fice prayers in the spirit to the Most High God, and let the 
 incense rise like his spirit does, as a sweet perfume before the 
 throne of God. I hail thee, rosecrucian ! 
 
 The sergeant-at-arms lights the cup of incense and gives the 
 chain to the candidate, who swings the cup before the center of the 
 hall where the yellow light burns. When the degree of Messiah 
 is assembled, all remain standing for a few minutes until this 
 ceremony is over. Then the general approaches him, as it will 
 be designated in the book of ceremonies pertaining to the three 
 degrees. 
 
 Calling him b}' name the general says, " Brother messenger 
 of the Order of Messiah, as you in your heart have prepared 
 yourself to take the degree of Messiah, and you are elected to 
 the honor by the Holy Spirit of prophecy given to the assembled 
 degree of Princes, and the same testimony has borne witness to 
 you in the name of the king, I have the honor to decorate you 
 with the Order and insignia of the Messiah our King, it is the 
 name of Jehovah in Hebrew, written with red letters on a white 
 cross, standing in the golden disc of the sun." 
 
 This regalia shall be carried on the left breast in a yellow 
 ribbon, and over the region of the heart. 
 
 The general pins the order on the left breast, and says : 
 " As you have brought the holy incense of prayers in the spirit 
 as a sacrifice before the Ancient of Days, and before our King with 
 a devotion to the great power of eternity, you have received the 
 honor to bear this Order, which is the greatest distinction that 
 can be conferred on you, as by that insignia you become one of 
 the elect princes of heavenly royalty to stand on earth ready 
 for the reception of the King. 
 
 The sergeant-at-arms approaches the general with a horn 
 filled with oil, and gives it to the adjutant general, who blesses 
 it by keeping it in the left hand and placing his right hand 
 on the top, and remains silent in the spirit of prayer for a few 
 moments. Then he gives the horn to the general. In the 
 absence of a horn a bottle can be used. As the general 
 approaches the candidate face to face, he lifts the horn in the
 
 ( 337 ) 
 
 right haud, and at that moment stops, and the entire camp of 
 knights are crossing their arms over their breasts, the right hand 
 to the left shoulder, and the left haud to the right shoulder, 
 and the words are said by all present : "So mote it be in the 
 name of Messiah, King of Kings, and Lord of Lords." The 
 general then pours the oil on the candidate's head (who is seated 
 on a chair with arms crosslaid), and gives the horn to the 
 sergeant-at-arms. The general presiding and two other gener- 
 als are officiating. The general presiding is anointing the head 
 for a moment, when all three generals put their hands on the candi- 
 date's head, and the general says: "I confirm the degree of Royalty 
 upon you as a prince in the Order of Messiah, that the Royal 
 blood of the house of David may be spiritually grafted into your 
 life from adoption by the Messiah at His second coming on 
 earth." The Knights of the Red Cross wear a red belt and a 
 sword with a red hilt. The candidate is commanded to untie 
 his belt, and the general fastens around his loins a golden belt 
 with a sword having a gilt hilt, and says to him, " Mene, Mene, 
 Tekel Upharsin," shall be written upon the designs of all thine 
 enemies. Be victorious, for the Ancient of Days, even the Lord 
 of Hosts, shall fight thy battles until Messiah shall be revealed 
 to thee foot to foot, hand to hand, face to face, breast to breast, 
 and mouth to mouth. Forget never the nobility and rank of 
 thy spirit." The rites of this ceremony will be revealed more 
 in detail in the yellow book. 
 
 After the burning of incense on the altar during silent prayer, 
 all are waiting for the spirit of prophecy in which the king comes, 
 and reveals himself, and speaks to the perfect Order of the Mes- 
 siah degree by the gifts and power from the high. The general 
 approaches from his seat the candidate again, who keeps 
 arms crosslaid, and with his drawn sword makes a cross up and 
 down the chest of the knight saying, " may it always be remem- 
 bered that you bear the crucified Jesus as a mark on your entire 
 body, that His wounds may be in your hands and feet, and the 
 wound may be found in your side." Then he takes a golden 
 cross made from broad gold ribbons, and pins it in a line fix)m the 
 right of one arm hole to the same place on the other side, and 
 then with the same kind of ribbon he pins a line from the neck 
 down to the waist, saying, " This is the emblem of the degree. 
 May it be to you a protection against evil all your days — may
 
 ( 338 ) 
 
 it strike the enemies of the King of Kings with terror, when 
 they shall behold the golden cross on your chest, and may j'ou 
 be valiant, more so than ever you were in the crusade as a Knight 
 of the Red Cross. Being elevated to the rank of Royal 
 Knight of the Golden Cross, and a royal prince messenger, it 
 imposes upon you the most stringent duties. If you have a 
 wife, work as though you had none, and if you have none, live 
 solitary. If you marry a sister of the Order of Messiah, let it be 
 with the consent and approval of the King and according to the 
 spirit of prophecy ; because your life is from now on hidden in 
 the death of Jesus of Nazareth, that you may have the royal 
 priesthood and govern with Messiah. Severe shall your trials be 
 in the work, when you shall be called npon at noon or at mid- 
 night to relieve a distressed messenger or a saint of the church, 
 or a stranger who calls for help, or aid, or personal assistance. 
 Thou shalt not stop and question whether to go or not, or 
 into the worthiness of the applicant or not ; but thou shalt go 
 even at the risk of thy life and render the required aid, and 
 fulfil the requested prayer for help, because your Father lets it 
 rain on the fields belonging to the good and the wicked, and His 
 mercy is shining over all the world." The obligations of a 
 messenger of this degree, and of this degree related to another, 
 will be given in the yellow book, or book for the degrees of 
 Knights belonging to the Order of Messiah . 
 
 The general says further, "Brother knight of the Golden Cross 
 of the Messiah, being a royal prince of the Order, it becomes 
 necessary that you continue to humble yourself, even as you 
 have done by bearing and exercising the Order of Moses, because 
 there never was a more meek man amongst all Israel ; therefore 
 thou shalt serve thy time as a janitor, and as a sergeant-at- 
 arms of this hall, and serve your brethren of this hall. Also 
 shall it be a duty devolving upon you whenever you shall again 
 visit the arsenal of the Red Cross to serve your brethren, with 
 your right knee bend to the ground and perform the ordinance 
 of foot-washing amongst them. When you enter the armory 
 of the Knights of the White Cross, thou shalt fill the basin with 
 water, and keep the towel ready for use, and be a servant in 
 the ordinance of bathing and sponging, and not officiate as a 
 presiding officer in any of the Orders in the capacity of being a 
 prince, but by being an humble knight of the White or Red 
 Gross, or rank army ofiiGer to duty in the army."
 
 389 
 
 After the thanksgiving is sung, the presiding general shall 
 arise with all the knights in a silent benediction, with the 
 emblems of arms cross laid over the breast. 
 
 The general extends his hands towards the candidate, who 
 kisses his hand, and at the same time embracing him, saying, " In 
 the name of the King of Kings, even so I receive you as the Father 
 received the prodigal son when he said to his father, I am not 
 worthy to be called thy son, only receive me as one of thy ser- 
 vants; by having entered the degree of the Messiah, thou shalt 
 be all thy life before thy Father in heaven with the mind of the 
 prodigal son, even thou shalt be a son and a prince of the royal 
 household ; therefore receive from the King this ring on thy 
 finger, and be from this moment and forever betrothed in His 
 love with the cause of redemption on earth and in heaven, and 
 remain in His love, as His betrothed in the soul of His love 
 forever and forever. As a token of your sincerity and acceptance, 
 kiss this ring. The knight kisses the ring. 
 
 You could not gain admittance to this Temple Hall with- 
 out being divested of your uniform dress belonging to the Red 
 Cross; I hereby present you a new uniform cloak to cover your 
 destitution with, and protect you against cold or severe weather 
 on your mission, even as the Father in his joy presented such a 
 cloak to the prodigal son. Neither were you admitted with shoes 
 on your feet, as the ground is holy, even as Moses was com- 
 manded to take off his shoes. Now in token of your heavenly 
 Father's joy over your reception as a son in His household, you 
 are presented with a pair of golden slippers, because He says : 
 "This sou has been far off, and has returned to me, and is in love 
 restored to me, and he wishes to remain by me only as one of my 
 servants, but this son was dead to me and is now alive," There- 
 fore remain in your Father's household, not any longer as a 
 servant but as a son, because to the servant He says, ** Though 
 you have done all things right, you have only proved yourself to 
 be unprofitable servants as you have only done that which you ought 
 to have done,'' Concerning the^son of the household, he says to 
 the servants : "Let us have great joy and be merry ; kill the 
 fatted calf, and invite all the guests to the feast, because my son 
 that I thought to be dead has returned to me." Being now fully 
 equipped as the prodigal son to his Father's supper, you must
 
 340 
 
 ) 
 
 forever impress upon your mind never to act with any envious- 
 ness against your brethren in the rank of highness, but remain 
 humble in their presence, even as you now stand before them as 
 the prodigal son in your Father's house ; therefore so shall it 
 be, the last shall be the first and the lowest shall become the most 
 eminent, and those who do not wish to govern shall govern 
 Israel, and govern the world and their own soul. Eoyal 
 prince, when you visit the brethren, the knight messengers of the 
 different degrees of the Order of Messiah, or you visit the 
 church and preach the first principles, or administer as an elder 
 to the sick, or baptize and confirm members into the church, 
 then remember that you can only enter your Father's home, even 
 with all your most eminent virtues, meek as the prodigal son. May 
 this truth impress itself deep in your soul, that those who are 
 high and eminent in the spirit, even with more elevated rank 
 than the princes in the world, are raised to this position by the 
 grace and love of your heavenly Father, though they have 
 in His sight eaten their food with swine when His spirit visited 
 them in their misery, and drew their hearts to Him until they 
 said, "I will arise and go to my Father's house." When 
 they were afar off, and beheld the old home, there was no demand 
 upon their Father's grace, and when the Father embraced the 
 prodigal son and kissed him, he had no claim on his grace, but 
 said, "I have sinned against heaven and against thy love, because 
 I have ungratefully destroyed my inheritance and forfeited my 
 birthright." Therefore rejoice, for there is no reproach in your 
 Father's heart, because that which was lost is found, and the 
 feast is prepared for your reception in the kingdom." The fullness 
 of the Order gives the rank of royal prince, but not army 
 rank. Captain, colonel and general messenger, you are as you 
 may serve, or as a private messenger, 
 
 "It was truly by serving as a faithful messenger that you 
 gained admission to the degrees of the Order, and it was by being 
 admitted into the church by obedience to the first principles of 
 the gospel, you could by degree enter the Order of Messiah and as 
 a volunteer in the army. By the same rule do you now arrive 
 on the third step onwards to the kingdom. 
 
 "Your rank of royal prince does not necessarily give you auy 
 corresponding rank in the army, and more, you will not be 
 known there from any private messenger, except by the emblems
 
 ( 341 ) 
 
 you bear on your breast, and these you have permission to bear in 
 public as well as when the degree of the Order assembles. Prin- 
 ces of this degree receive the highest rank given to the Order, 
 and this helmet (takes a golden helmet in his hand), is only borne 
 by generals of the army. On the front covering the forehead 
 you discover a right triangle standing on its base, and in the 
 triangle is written in Hebrew the name of Jehovah, or 1 am that 
 I am." What the general further says will be written in the 
 yellow book, expressly for this degree. 
 
 Then the general places the helmet on the head of the candi- 
 date, saying, "Let this moment be forever called sacred in all 
 your life, and may you be found amongst the 144,000 redeemed 
 from the world, standing on mount Ziou, with God's name on your 
 forehead, which signifies supreme wisdom, and glory, and 
 dominion with the lamb that was slain, but now lives forever and 
 forever. Amen." 
 
 After the solemn benediction in the spirit, and the salute, 
 and embrace, and the kiss is exchanged, the general approaches 
 again the candidate in the regular form given, and with the holy 
 greeting, saying, " Being a prince of the royal household, you 
 are not any longer a servant, for you are discharged in grace 
 from being a servant, but you are now a son, and have reached 
 to the grace of the sons and daughters of God, and I ask 
 you before the knights of this degree, did you come to this 
 elevation by birthright ?" The candidate says yes, or no, or he 
 does not know. 
 
 Then the general says, "Very well, if you have not any doubt in 
 your mind ttiat this degree comes to you by birthright, I have 
 the pleasure to ask you to present before this degree the Urim 
 and Thummim, or the seers stone, if you are in possession of such 
 a gift, or do you know the use of such an instrument?" The candi- 
 date generally has none. The general says: "Aaron and the sons 
 of Aaron were in possession of such an instrument bj' birthright, 
 and also Noah, and the patriarchs, and prophets and seers, 
 both ancient and modern. You are equipped as a royal prince 
 in the necessary emblems of your high office, but in that of a seer you 
 are yet according to your own confession, lacking one thing, and 
 that is the seers stone." The general shows a small, round stone, 
 black or grey, and says, keeping the stone in a line between the
 
 ( 342 ) 
 
 candidate's eyes, "Brother knight, by this gift was Zion redeemed, 
 and those who were not a people became a people, and those 
 who were low down have been raised high up, and those who 
 were as naught for the world and regarded as the outcast 
 among the nations, have peopled this continent God made great, 
 and you are princes, and sons, and daughters in this adoption. 
 Therefore my brother messenger of this degree, may you also 
 fight the good fight, and gain eternally the crown laid up for 
 those who conquer wrath, and the grabbing selfishness of 
 human nature, by living in the spirit and love of God. By this 
 degree you have received the rank of a general of the host 
 of hosts, but before you can serve as a Knight of the Golden 
 Cross of this degree, it will become necessary for you to humble 
 yourself much before the Almighty God, even as Abraham did 
 when he stood face to face and spoke with Jehovah, and said, 
 "Lord, what am I that thou speakest to me, I am only dust and 
 ashes ?" but the Almighty blessed Abraham before all men on 
 earth, and in the same way did He bless Moses, and there was 
 not in all Israel such meek men. If the seers stone shall be of 
 any benefit to you, depends on the Lord, that He will give you 
 besides all other gifts, and the gift of prophecy, the gift of seer- 
 ship. Take this stone in your right hand and place it on the top 
 of your head, and from there to the place above and between 
 your eyes. This sign is that of seer. The ofiiciating general 
 drops the stone into the right hand of the candidate, and says : 
 " Please make the sign of the seer, which shall be given more 
 fully in the book upon this degree. Peace be with you, the 
 peace of God." 
 
 "Now you have received the last emblem of the Order of Mes- 
 siah that can be bestowed on mortal man." 
 
 "What you now possess belongs to all prophets and seers by 
 birthright, and many have and possess it by adoption. It 
 will now become a most stringent duty for you to seek into 
 the mysteries of the Godhead, and find the truth of everlasting 
 pleasure, which is in the love of God. You have been educated 
 by degrees in the dealings of God with man, and you stand now 
 prepared to meet the King of the Kingdom, and the Lord and 
 Master of the church. Also be prepared to meet the Patriarch 
 of heaven and the emperor of the world, who is the Father 
 of the church and the ruler of the nations, even as He
 
 ( 343 ) 
 
 revealed Himself God the Almighty to Abraham, and the 
 Jehovah to Moses. He reveals himself as the Patriarch of 
 heaven to the Order of Messiah, that we might be blessed by 
 the power and strength of His paternal feelings towards us, and 
 having raised us to the eminence of royal knights and princes 
 of the household, He teaches us the sublime truth to worship 
 with Hira the eternity He worships, which cannot be approached by 
 words nor by a sound of the human voice, but is approached in 
 the spirit, and worshipped in the Holy Spirit, and the answer 
 shall also be given to you in the same spirit. Amen." 
 
 "Now it will be necessary for you to go to the living water 
 which proceeds from out of all life, and wash your hands 
 and face, and bear a silent testimony before God that 
 your conscience shall remain forever open and free from the 
 guilt of sin against the Holy Spirit, to whom you are from this 
 time most sincerely wedded in your heart." 
 
 "Go, wash yoLir hands as an emblem that you will never 
 be found guilty of being a traitor to the cause of Messiah. 
 Neither shall you be found guilty of conspiracy against God or 
 the Order of Messiah, nor be found guilty of bloodshed or 
 ambushing man for that purpose, and should you ever become 
 acquainted with plans for such a purpose, it would be your duty 
 to reveal it without delay to the presiding general of the Order. 
 In token of your sincerity wash your hands and face." When 
 the candidate returns, the general will continue : " During the 
 washing of feet by our Mas ter and King on the night He was 
 betrayed, Peter said to Him, "wash not only my feet, but also my 
 entire body." Jesus answered Him, "whosoever's feet I have 
 washed clean, he is also clean over his entire body." This should 
 impress you with the greatness and dignity of foot-washing, as 
 from the hour you have entered the degree of the White Cross, 
 you have been honored in such a measure, and as an emblem 
 this blessing has been following you, even to your present 
 eminent position in the Order of Messiah. Your soul has borne 
 witness to this council of knights that you have been steadfast, 
 never wavering in the purpose and execution of the will of the 
 Messiah, keeping your hands clean from the blood of this gener- 
 ation. Rejoice, because the Father is I am that I am, that I am, 
 I am, and when you are accosted by night or by day, by an 
 enemy or by a stranger, on the highway, or in your house, in the
 
 ( 344 ) 
 
 mountains or in the valleys, and you are asked who are you, 
 then you shall say I ain that I am, Jehovah's representative on 
 earth, and your enemy shall not gain power over you to do 
 harm. 
 
 "Also in regard to your future, let it be placed in the hands of 
 Messiah to sustain your life in health and strength, and as 
 Jesus spat on the ground and made a paste of clay, and put it on 
 the blind man's eyes, and cured his blindness, so shall ye do the 
 same work. You shall make a paste from the ground, 
 and anoint with it the blind, and the lame, and the deaf, and 
 those who are in the condition of Job and Lazarus, having ^ 
 body covered vvith sores and with all kind of disease, and they 
 shall be healed when this anointing is done in the name of the 
 Messiah, and in the power of the Father, and in the prayer of the 
 Spirit with God's power to a knight of the White Cross in the 
 Messiah. Ye shall anoint the wounds or when the ailments are 
 many, only one part of the body, on the naked left breast, below 
 the heart, where the spear pierced on the cross the body of 
 Jesus." 
 
 "You shall also remember the night when the angel of death 
 slew all the first-born amongst the Egyptians, and it shall be a 
 sigQ to you never to be forgotten when a member of any degree 
 of the Order of Messiah is sick. The knights shall assemble in 
 the building of the Order and degree, and continue in silent 
 prayer until the spirit of prophecy makes itself manifest to the 
 circle, and the members of the household shall remain fasting 
 for twenty-four hours, and the father of the family shall kill a 
 dove, or quail, or rabbit, or pigeon, or hare, or antelope, or 
 deer, or lamb, and the legitimate head of the family who is the 
 oldest member of it, either man or woman, and of the Order of 
 Messiah, shall dip the thumb of the left hand in the blood, and 
 remember the crucified Jesus when doing it, and put a mark of 
 blood -on the entrance or door frame to the sick room, and if time 
 can be given the angel of death shall not demand him or her to 
 follow through the grave into paradise, but the King of 
 hosts shall appease the angel of death, even the guardian angel 
 of the sick person, and the messengers shall lay hands on the 
 sick in silent prayers in the Holy Spirit, and ia the name of 
 Messiah. Amen. Even so shall it be. Then ye shall eat of the 
 meat with the sick, and break the bread and drink the unfermeated
 
 f 345 ) 
 
 wine, and as you eat the bread together remember me, and my 
 suffering and death upon the cross. Blessed are those who enter 
 into my glory and remain there. Amen, and Amea. Even so 
 shall I eat the passover lamb with you in the Kingdom of my 
 Father and in His glory, as I ate it with mine apostles on the 
 night of my humiliation." 
 
 "Blessed shall you be when you eat the meat, and drink of 
 the wine, and break the bread, and remember me when you eat 
 of that in the Order of Messiah, and blessed shall your 
 household be if you keep my commandments given to you in 
 this Order of the Messiah, for you shall be that I am, and my 
 power shall follow you and rest upon you forever and forever. 
 Amen." 
 
 These pages are the outlines of the Order of Messiah, and 
 sufficient for a working basis, which will be contained in the book 
 given to the Order in due time to work on in the "different 
 degrees. The stepping stone to the Order is the Gospel of 
 Freedom, or the connecting link between the church, and the 
 churches and the Order. 
 
 Also there is no new foundation laid, but only one, which is 
 laid in the first principles of the Gospel of Messiah, and the 
 church remains the church in its re-organization by Joseph as 
 the president and his heir after him. The organization which 
 went into the mountains perished there by their own mistakes, 
 and lost its inspired body of apostles called by revelation from 
 God, and became a political institution of the world, but mine 
 elect shall be gathered to Independence, and surrounding 
 states of the Union . 
 
 The Gospel of Freedom is the perfection of the church to 
 be preached as a deliverance for mine elect from church 
 bondage, and the captive shall become at liberty into God's 
 glorious freedom and enter the church, and Order of Messiah, 
 and meet rae. Amen. Peace be with you, even the peace which 
 I have in my Father's love. Amen.
 
 340 
 
 MESSAGE FROM JESHUAH, THE MESSIAH. 
 
 Discipline of the Order of Messiah. 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 San Francisco Bay, August 20, 1887. 
 
 1. The Order of Messiah is not the church, but it contains 
 within itself all that which belongs to the church, and more 
 revelation than is found in the church. There is nothing in the 
 Order of Messiah, nor in the kingdom to come, that conflicts 
 with the fundamental principles of the church, or the first prin- 
 ciples of the gospel. 
 
 2. The Order of the Messiah comes into the world because 
 the church as a body cannot move into the work, but has fallen 
 short of doing this work of preparation now necessary, and 
 because it has its hands full of doing the work of restoration in 
 the world of the first correct principles of the gospel. 
 
 3. Therefore the Order of Messiah is an Order of picked 
 men and woman in the gospel service, under the auspices of the 
 spirit of freedom, preparing for the kingdom. 
 
 4. As the church could not do the work by its own inherent 
 strength belonging to the preaching of the gospel, it became 
 necessary that the Messiah should do the work Himself by His 
 own special messengers, preluding the day when He in person 
 shall take command with His host of hosts on earth. Therefore 
 the advance divisions are marching before the Kingdom, as the 
 Order of Messiah. 
 
 5. This Order is based upon a military discipline belonging to 
 the hosts of heaven, and has in its foundation such regulations, 
 compacts and duties that would be impossible for the church as 
 a body to enter upon according to its own life, welfare, happi- 
 ness and integrity in the world, but members of the church 
 being so disposed and drawn by the spirit can enter the Order, 
 It may be men and women having once in their lives obeyed the 
 gospel ordinances, and received in the past the spirit of the first 
 principles necessary for the regulation of their lives in the faith 
 of the Messiah.
 
 ( 347 ) 
 
 6. Any membership in the church shall not interfere with 
 the duties or obligations in the Order, 
 
 7. Those who have not obeyed the first principles of the 
 church, and wish to become members of the Order, are by 
 baptism passed through the door into the church, and then into 
 the Order, after full obedience to the ordinances of the church. 
 
 8. The admission to the Order of Messiah is through the 
 gate of the spirit of j)rophecy, and by a special ordinance of 
 laying on of hands, or the baptism of fire, also called the endow- 
 ment, with the power from the kingdom above. 
 
 9. As the Order of Messiah is an Order of the kingdom and 
 not of the church, the power to officiate in the Order has to 
 come down from the kingdom which is in heaven, with power 
 not to be found in the church. 
 
 10. Therefore in the reorganization the president of the 
 church as the head of the members of the church, who are 
 also members of the Order, can not give them any commands 
 which pertain to the Order, but they receive commands which 
 pertain to the Order from the general in chief, through the 
 department general, and by the general adjutant and in the 
 name of Messiah. The church general can be a counsellor to 
 the president, if called by Messiah through the authority in the 
 church. 
 
 11. This close relationship between the church and the 
 Order makes the principles intermarried with each other, 
 and at the same time distinctly apart in the work of restoration 
 and preparation, and endowment in their missions, but the 
 spirit is the same that works it all, and in all, and by all, in his 
 own diversified manner and method, and for a special work 
 to be accomplished. The work of the Order is the work of 
 healers, preachers and prophets, and the Order is a circle of 
 prophets, and none can be accepted into the Order except the 
 brother or sister is a prophet or a prophetess, in the gifts and 
 spirit, and endowment of dreams, and visions, and healings 
 belonging to the speaking and moving, and living in and by the 
 spirit of prophecy. 
 
 12. The Order of Messiah is an Order of messengers, or 
 apostles and prophets, and in that respect it does homage to the
 
 ( 348 ) 
 
 president of the churcli as the prophet, seer and revelator, if he 
 truly and duly not only holds such an office, but also officiates 
 in such a spirit. 
 
 13. The third general or church general has not necessarily 
 to be a counsellor, nor to be one of the two counsellors to the 
 president of the church, as he officiates independently as a 
 counsellor from the Order to the president, if he should not be in 
 a hostile relation to the Order from social disorder in the church. 
 He officiates as a third counsellor to the president if he is 
 accepted, and will only represent the Order in its relation to 
 the president and not to the church, as the president will always 
 represent the church. 
 
 However, in the true and intimate relation between the Order 
 and the church, the spirit is one with the Order in the same 
 unity of the Messiah, and can only be fully expressed in its true 
 union by the third general of the Order being the counsellor 
 to the president, and at times the right or left hand counsellor 
 in the church. 
 
 14. The president of the church cannot by revelation appoint 
 generals in the Order of Messiah, but he can receive from the 
 Lord such revelation to the church that can appoint any 
 general of the Order to be one of the counsellors to the president 
 of the church. 
 
 The generals of the Order of Messiah can only be called by a 
 direct message from the Messiah, and a general shall by direct 
 message appoint his vicar, who can officiate in his place during 
 absence, and as his assistant. This vicar exercises the same 
 authority as the general appointed, to act in sickness, absence, 
 or old age, and he will be considered the probable successor to 
 the general. Should any vicar-general by death be called away 
 from earth, the Messiah will for any of the three first 
 generals by special message appoint the new vicar general, so the 
 office shall not be vacant. 
 
 15. Any vicar-general of the Order has the same authority 
 as the general he represents, but the work of the generals is 
 exclusively on the spiritual plane. 
 
 16. The adjutant general lieutenant's work is on an executive 
 business plane, but he works, and preaches, and teaches in the 
 same spirit as the three generals, and two division commanders 
 and lieutenant generals superior to him.
 
 ( 349 ) 
 
 The vicar generals (but not the general in chief), the Jew 
 and church generals, and lieutenant or major generals, or any of 
 the twelve brigadier generals, either of the twenty-three generals 
 whoever the mind of Messiah by revelation shall appoint, and 
 upon whom He shall bestow the spirit of the calling to officiate 
 in office, will be mentioned by revelation to the president of 
 the church as his counsellor. Belonging to the Order of Mes- 
 siah he can represent the Order to the president, while the presi- 
 dent of the church though a member of the Order, cannot 
 represent the Order to himself. 
 
 17. The Messiah may in extraordinary circumstances 
 call a messenger by appointment and the spirit of prophecy, who 
 is not a general in the Order, and cause the president of the 
 church to receive revelation by which Messiah will call men to 
 be church counsellors who are not numbered amongst the twenty- 
 
 . three generals, nor of the Order. 
 
 18. The mission of the general in chief is all over the world, 
 wherever the King shall call upon him to go to organize his 
 forces, and the Messiah shall regulate his messenger's lives 
 by messages given for that purpose, and for the regulation 
 of the Order in its relation to the churches, and to the 
 interior life of the Order by new light which shall be given 
 by the King to the Order. 
 
 19. The three general's positions in the Order is in the 
 service of the spirit, and the vicar-general's is of a secular 
 nature to represent the generals, as counsellors do in the 
 church. If the relation between the church and the Order 
 should not be very amiable, the attorney or adjutant lieutenant 
 general shall settle secular difficulties. The church general will 
 the Lord direct concerning the churches, and by revelation to the 
 president of the church, and to the members of the Order, con- 
 cerning local alfairs in the Order of Messiah, is given by the spirit 
 of prophecy and to the general in chief. The attorney adjutant 
 general is by calling, and the spirit of his office, to assist the gen- 
 eral in chief, and act as the business general of the Order. His 
 office and the nature of his calling is to remain at the head- 
 quarters of the Order, where it by the Lord's message may be 
 appointed, and directed to supervise the interior and exterior 
 business movements of the Order. In case of any of the three
 
 ( 350 ) 
 
 generals' absence or death, the vicar always steps into his place 
 by hereditary right, subject to the spirit of his calling by 
 prophecy. The ofl&ce of vicar general is not always for 
 active use except as successor; he is on requests and prayers 
 called by message and the spirit of prophecy by the Messiah in 
 the congregation of messengers, 
 
 20. The vicar generals belong to the third degree of the Order 
 of Messiah, and are not acting generals in the army, but only in 
 rank belonging to the third degree of the Order. 
 
 21. The three vicar generals are not officiating when the gen- 
 erals are at quarters, where they or the generals always must be 
 present. The two lieutenant generals are department command- 
 ers, and during absence represented by their adjutants. The 
 third lieutenant general is the attorney adjutant general, with 
 office at headquarters. 
 
 22. The general in chief shall have his headquarters on the 
 continent of America, but sends messengers to the other continents. 
 The second general, or the Jew general, shall reside and have 
 headquarters at Jerusalem, Palestine. 
 
 23. The general in chief has to travel all over the world 
 because his mission lays all over the world, either by him 
 personally or by his vicar. By re-union of the army he shall 
 always be present at headquarters. 
 
 24. The spirit of the calling belonging to the office of 
 general is revealed in the midst of the assembled messengers. 
 No major general can officiate in that position except called by 
 revelation to be the commander of an army corps. The six major 
 generals are each one in command of two brigades, each to be 
 commanded by a brigadier general. 
 
 The vicar generals rank with colonels of the army, and 
 Knights of the Golden Cross. 
 
 The president of the church of saints can be received in the 
 Order as fully as every member of the church, when he receives 
 such commandment given to him in a special message from the 
 Messiah. However, the president of the church cannot be 
 general in chief, or his vicar general, even though he belongs to the 
 Order, because the spirit of that calling can not rest upon him. 
 Only by special revelation and under certain circumstances
 
 ( 351 ) 
 
 which may make au exception, or in emergency, if all 
 three generals and the vicar generals should be killed at the 
 same time, can he officiate in that position until others shall be 
 called b}^ direct message from Messiah to fill the places. 
 
 25. This will be sufficient in connection with what is said 
 in former messages to outline the special position for the three 
 head officers in their relation to the church, and its relation and 
 duty to the Order of Messiah. All generals shall not officiate at 
 present, and most of the high offices shall not be filled at preseut, 
 but the high rank shall be bestowed on a few to commence the 
 work and push the wheel of progress in the Order, 
 
 The White Cross Knights, or the healers, are the most numer- 
 ous, and the bulk of the army, and counts the privates and the 
 subaltern officers from their midst. The working manners 
 and duties of the White Cross is given in a special plain 
 message. Work where the field is ripe, and gather in mine elect 
 in companies of hundred and forty -four messengers of the 
 White Cross, besides officers, till the rank of captain called by the 
 spirit of prophecy speaking in the meetings. 
 
 In this manner are regiments organized to colonel, and knights 
 of all degrees can serve as private messengers in the army, but 
 the majors, lieutenant colonels, and colonels shall be knights of 
 the Red Cross of the preachers called rosecrucians, and Knights 
 of the Red Rose. Therefore are the knights of the White Cross 
 called knights of the White Rose, as the knights of the Golden 
 Cross have as emblem the Yellow Rose. 
 
 All the generals and knights with the rank of general are 
 Knights of the Golden Cross. 
 
 The relief company to each regiment of provision, hospita- 
 ller and ambulance, is commanded by a captain, who reports 
 to the colonel for the regiment of seven companies. 
 
 To each brigade is to be attached a reserve, and a regiment 
 of hospitaller and ambulance. The reserve shall not be called 
 to active service, but always be in readiness. Women do no mili- 
 tary service except as nurses. The name messenger shall be 
 added to all rank in the army, as captain messenger, sergean^ 
 messenger, &c.
 
 352 ) 
 
 Every l)rother and sister of the Gospel of Free dom is desig- 
 nated brother messenger or sister messenger. The words mes- 
 senger and apostle are synonymous, and the Order of Messiah 
 is an apostolic Order ; therefore is the priesthood, and the spirit 
 of the high priesthood of an apostle by ordination, bestowed on 
 every member of the Order, with the power to ofi&ciate, equal in 
 power with the twelve apostles of Messiah or the apostles in his 
 church. It is an apostolic order of messengers, with apostolic 
 calling and mission to all the world endowed with prophetic 
 office and appointment, and endowment and power from the 
 Most High God. Amen. 
 
 CHAPTER II. 
 
 Conducting Meetings, 
 
 1. As the entire service is not depending on man, but on 
 God, it shall be conducted accordingly. It matters not what 
 opinion and difference of thought the several members cherish; 
 or in what degree their views differ, the one from the other, as 
 the divine service of the Order is the service of God, in.which the 
 spirit serves man to his edification, exaltation and salvatioh. 
 Therefore the messengers of the Most High God in the Order of 
 Messiah, have to be low and humble in their own estimation ; 
 their pride and ambition must all be hidden up in Christ. Their 
 faith must not be founded in their own strength, but it must be 
 the faith, and hope, and strength of Messiah, that they may be 
 found in Him, that His spirit may be by them with the power and 
 strength of God, that the spirit of prophecy may abide with them 
 forever. 
 
 When you assemble yourselves together for divine worship, 
 then only members of the Order are present. And worship in 
 the following manner : You shall stand up and pray with 
 uplifted hands to the Most High God of the eternal world, 
 and you shall not pray with words, nor shall you pray with
 
 ( 353 ) 
 
 words in the spirit, but you shall collect all your most earnest 
 and holy desires into your mind, and your Father who reads 
 the secrets of the human soul, shall know it ascending to 
 Him from you, and shall fulfil every honest wish, and every 
 earnest desire you ask of Him in the spirit of His love, and 
 in the faith living and moving in the Messiah. This promise 
 He gave me in finishing my mission on the cross, and His words 
 stand good forever and ever. Amen. 
 
 This shall be a regulation for opening the regular apostolic 
 prophetic meetings of messengers. 
 
 2. When you preach the Gospel of Freedom, or the Messiah 
 before the world, it will at times be necessary to pray with words, 
 especially when you officiate in the name of the church ; remem- 
 ber therefore, when you pray with words, you pray before 
 men and not before God, and the spirit shall not be manifested 
 to 3'ou except you pray in the spirit and before God. The church, 
 however, has been a teacher leading to that which you should 
 receive as a more perfect guide, but at the same time the teacher 
 is good to all who nead His tuition, but the church is for the 
 world, and the Order for the elect. 
 
 • The law is a master of good will to men and to those who 
 embraced the faith of Israel, and it became a fruitful teacher of the 
 grace in Christ by the conviction about sin, righteousness and 
 judgment to come, and the law was not done away with, but it is 
 preached *to the world up to this day, yet you have a more perfect 
 law, that which by the grace of God is given to you in the per- 
 fection of His faith, who loved the world and gave Himself up 
 a sacrifice in the hands of sinful men. 
 
 Pray in the spirit and you shall be answered in the spirit, 
 ask in the spirit and you shall reseive ia the spirit, and power 
 and wisdom to work with shall be given and abide with you. 
 Do not be subject to evil influence, and do not succumb to 
 the evil one, but be valiant as giants in the armor of God, fighting 
 the great battle of Jehovah, and be counted among those who 
 conquered evil and the world, and the adversary's effort in 
 cunning disguise, believing that your battle is not only with 
 flesh and blood, but with the subtle influence around you> 
 and the power of darkness which fills the air you breathe, the
 
 ( 354 ) 
 
 ground you walk on, and the waves you cross from shore to shore, 
 following you even among those you bless, and fighting you even 
 with those hands you greet as belonging to friends, but 
 are found to be in the service of the enemy. Therefore try the 
 spirits, whether they are of the Holy Spirit and of His 
 hosts, as there are many spirits going into the world to do 
 mission to humanity, that they may be found to be of the truth 
 as you are in the truth. This is the testimony that I give to my 
 friends, that whatever you ask the Father for in the name of 
 Messiah shall be given to you. 
 
 Therefore, when you greet one another, extend the right hand 
 of fellowship to each other as friends. Let it be done in the 
 name of Messiah, and receive all things that you can desire in 
 heaven, and on the earth, in the fellowship with him. This is 
 the power I left behind me on earth, which I have given 
 you. The mantle which Elias left behind to Elisha, and he 
 dashed the waters of Jordan with, and the water divided and he 
 walked across on dry ground, is less than my words left to my 
 elect. I left a power behind me stronger than the rod of Moses, 
 that my friends might dash the dust with, and my Father will call 
 forth all the plagues of Egypt if it were necessary, and done 
 in my name, and more than that, I left behind me as an inherit- 
 ance the intelligence and power of the Holy Ghost to abide in 
 your souls, and do the work in my name. Therefore Messiah is 
 more than Moses, more than Elias, and more than Abraham 
 understood in the flesh, for in the Order of Messiah is more than 
 at any one time was revealed to man on earth in power and 
 prophecy. 
 
 The church shall pray with words, and when you officiate 
 in the church as elders of the church, you shall pray with words, 
 but when you officiate in the Order of Messiah you shall not 
 pray with words, but in the spirit and with the palms of your 
 hands turned to eternity, and you shall receive the fulfilment of 
 your prayers in the spirit. 
 
 3. When you preach in the church you shall officiate accord- 
 ing to the church custom, and preach the gospel as elders in the 
 church, but when you officiate in the power of Messiah, in 
 the Order of Messiah, you shall not speak as you do in the 
 church, but depend on the movement of the Holy Spirit for all 
 
 I
 
 { 355 ) 
 
 action according to the spirit of prophecy, tongues and inter- 
 pretation. Therefore when the Order of Messiah commence meet- 
 ings, no words are used in the opening service, but all remain 
 after silent prayer seated, waiting for the spirit of inspiration to 
 speak by, as it shall move upon the members present, and by 
 this rule shall they speak and not otherwise. If any has a dream 
 let him relate it, and if any has a vision let him or her tell it 
 to the assembled messengers, and the spirit of interpretation 
 shall be given. In all your transactions lay the matter before 
 the Holy Spirit, and the presiding officer shall put the question 
 on the blackboard written before the Lord, and He shall respond 
 to the request. There shall be no reason given you why the 
 transactions for the benefit, or work in the Order, cannot be done 
 in this manner. It is the only method by which the heavens 
 are governed in my Father's kingdom, and the Order which is 
 the forerunner of the kingdom cannot transact business other- 
 wise. 
 
 4. The confirmation by which power is bestowed on the new 
 messenger consists simply in the ordination to the prophetic and 
 apostolic office upon which the Order is based from above. 
 Therefore you shall not admit any saint from the church except 
 by prayer in the spirit, and testimony given in the affirmative 
 by the spirit, or by the spirit of prophecy in the meeting. The 
 affirmation shall always be given in a public meeting after prayer 
 and in the spirit, by the spirit of prophecy to one or more mes- 
 sengers of, the Order. 
 
 If an answer is not received immediately, then a prayer circle 
 shall be formed and remain in silent prayer till the answer comes 
 for the ordination or against it, and it shall be acted upon 
 accordingly. 
 
 5. When election or rejection is settled, and a messenger by 
 the voice of the spirit is elected to be among the Lord's elect, 
 then he or she is to be confirmed in the Gospel of Freedom by 
 the following formula, which has to be repeated aloud : " Upon 
 thee, our fellow servant, do we bestow the spirit of the Gospel 
 of Freedom which is now on earth and manifested to mankind in 
 the Order of Messiah; be faithful and truthful, and serve the 
 truth all your days, and the spirit of the Gosjoel of Freedom shall 
 manifest himself to you accordingly. Blessed be you our fellow 
 messenger in the name of Messiah. Amen.
 
 ( 356 ) 
 
 These words shall ye say, or about the same as the spirit of 
 prophecy shall direct you to utter them, and you shall let your 
 hands remain on the head of the confirmed messenger brother 
 or sister for a short time, as the spirit shall dictate yovi to do, 
 and remain in silence and wait, and if it is expedient, the gifts 
 of tongues or the spirit of prophecy shall be manifested to the 
 people or given to the confirmed messenger with great power 
 and strength of evidence and edification to the assemblage : "So 
 mote it be," shall be the united words of all present, and " so 
 mote it be," shall the presiding officer say and finish the ordi- 
 nance in the hall of Assembly, which is a hall for the Gospel of 
 Freedom. 
 
 6. The hall of assembly is for meetings conducted by 
 preaching the Gospel of Freedom, or perfection of the church 
 of restoration in its mission during the tenth hour to all man- 
 kind in the churches of Christianity. The barracks may be a 
 tent used by the Order and Knights of the White Cross, when in 
 cantonment or entrenched, or in active service. It can also 
 be a building with a white cross on. The Order of Messiah is 
 using arsenal halls for the Knights of the Red Cross to assemble 
 in. Special directions shall be given. These are buildings 
 with a red cross on. The Knights of the Golden Cross come 
 together in a temple hall whenever one can be conveniently 
 built, and the pattern will be given hereafter in detail. 
 
 It will be sufficient to say that the hall shall have twelve throne 
 seats. It shall be constructed with two seats to the east and two to 
 the west, and four seats on both sides of the entrance. The chairs 
 and benches are on the middle of the floor facing the east. 
 The entrance shall be in the west. The general in chief of the 
 Order is the presiding officer or grand general of the Order, and 
 shall preside at the re-union of the Knights of the Golden 
 Cross by himself in person, or by his vicar during his absence. 
 
 The barracks or armory for the Knights of the White 
 Cross, the arsenal hall for the Knights of the Red Cross, and 
 the temple hall for the Knights of the Golden Cross, will be 
 described in detail in a special book concerning the working of 
 the degrees. 
 
 There shall be a perpetual light in the center of the temple 
 hall, or barracks, or arsenal, wherever worship is made. Eesem-
 
 f 357 ) 
 
 bling the King, the eternal light, and the Most High God, 
 governing with the supreme power of eternity. 
 
 The building or tent shall be constructed according to the 
 ground plan given, being a circle divided into sixteen parts, two 
 parts for entrance east, and two for the entrance west. The 
 balance gives six seats on each side of both entrances. The 
 presiding officer is seated north, resembling the north pole, as 
 the tent or hall is resembling the earth. The Knights hoist 
 the White Cross in a red flag over the tent, or there is placed a 
 White Cross. In the center is hanging a lantern with white 
 glass, and a perpetual light. Where the White Cross can afford 
 to keep their own barracks or armory, the walls inside and 
 outside are painted white. The battle flag for the Knights of the 
 White Cross, has a golden sword resting on a red ground. 
 
 Where the Knights of the Red Cross are assembled, is in the 
 center a small light burning within a lantern of red glass. 
 For this degree of the Ked Cross is the light an emblem never to 
 be extinguished, but shall burn there forever, or as long as the 
 place is used for worship, and as long as the emblem of the Order 
 of Messiah is above the entrance, and as long as the flag of the 
 Order is seen on the mast ;ibove the tent or house. The flag- 
 being the red cross of heaven, with a golden sword thrown on 
 the white ground of the banner. 
 
 Around the center of the arsenal hall is a passage and a 
 railing, and above and under the loft is seen twelve lights, gas 
 or candle, to lighten the hall. There shall be around the 
 center four caps resting on the railing, each one of them for 
 offering of incense or sweet perfume before God, as the high 
 priest did from the holy in the temple. 
 
 The center light differs in color according to the different 
 degrees of the Order which may be in occupation of the place. 
 
 In the armory where the Knights of the White Cross are 
 assembled, the center light is enclosed in a lantern of white 
 glass. 
 
 In the arsenal hall where the Knights of the Red Cross are 
 assembled, the center light is red, or the lantern is of red glass. 
 
 When a messenger of the Gospel of Freedom wishes to join 
 the degree of the White Cross under the patronage of Nephi, he
 
 ( 358 ) 
 
 has to send in his request signed by two Knights of the White 
 Cross to recommend him. The application is then posted on a 
 board in the ante or waiting room, or entrance to the degree of 
 the Order. The application remains posted for seven, fourteen, 
 or twenty-one days, and the candidate is either accepted or 
 rejected by the ballot; accepted if all are white balls; rejected on 
 one black ball. Whatever the report may be, it is given to the 
 general of the degree, and the vote is laid before the Lord and 
 King, and His answer is awaited by the spirit and gift of proph- 
 ecy either in the affirmative or negative. Should the answer 
 be in the affirmative and the brother has been elected with white 
 balls, the general shall declare the brother to be a candidate for 
 the degree. Should the Lord declare the brother a candidate, 
 and he should have received one or more black balls, then the 
 general shall request the Knights who threw the black balls to 
 leave the armory, and they will go away, and in harmony with 
 the balance the candidate enters the armory and is received and 
 passes into the degree. 
 
 Should the candidate be elected by the ballot, and the answer 
 from the Lord not be in favor of his being received into the 
 degree, he is informed of it, and will have to withdraw his appli- 
 cation for seven times seven weeks, before he makes a new 
 application. This is a regulation for all degrees, and for pass- 
 ing from one degree to another up to the highest. 
 
 7. Every messenger belongs to the Gospel of Freedom, and 
 is accepted into the Freedom by an ordinance of confirmation, as 
 he is received into the army by the holy anointing to be a soldier 
 of the Host of Hosts. 
 
 The pledge of fidelity to the King is taken in the following 
 manner: The presiding officer requests the messenger to put 
 his hand on the hilt of the sword which is extended to him, and 
 says : " Brother messenger, wilt thou promise to be a faithful 
 soldier in the army of the King, that His word may proceed 
 out of your mouth as a two-edged sword, that it may penetrate 
 the souls of men, and conquer the world into the obedience to 
 the Master and King. Do you promise that in the name of the 
 Messiah, and by the help of your God and Father?" The candi - 
 date responding yes ! The officer answers " then I declare you 
 worthy to advance further on the way of our king to become a 
 Knight of the White Cross." 
 
 I
 
 ( 359 ) 
 
 8. As none can be a messenger unless he oi' she has been 
 ordained previously to the Melchisedek priesthood, or the priest- 
 hood after the sons and daughters of God, it will be necessary to 
 confer the ordination on those who are not already ordained, 
 before they can be accepted in the Gospel of Freedom. That 
 being the case, all women who are entering the Gospel of Free- 
 dom, and have not the priesthood, are to be ordained elderesses, 
 and after that to receive the ordin mce of confirmation into the 
 Gospel. The same thing must take place with the brethi'en 
 who are not elders, that they may receive the fullness of the 
 priesthood. 
 
 Also it must be remembered that the entrance to the Order 
 is through the church of Christ, as He is the door, and those 
 who are baptized in Him according to the restoration, and in the 
 name and authority given by Jesus in accordance with the first 
 principles of the gosp:;!, shill be considered acceptable to the 
 Order, because the messengers do not believe in re-baptism nor 
 re-ordination, because the work being done in God cannot be 
 rendered imperfect by man's own faithless condition, but as 
 often as a person returns to the Father's home he is received 
 with joy, and God's promises are eternal and are good for eter- 
 nity, as they are never broken by God, but miy be put aside 
 by men. Therefore the Order of Messiah cannot confer re- 
 baptism nor re-ordination. Some members of the church may 
 have been dismembered, but it does not make the ordinance 
 conferred upon them dead and void. They may have been cut 
 off from a body of believers, from a branch of the church, but 
 no person who ever lived on earth had authority to make God'a 
 promises null and void, nor to cut men and women off from 
 God, nor has it ever been invested in any priesthood as an 
 authority from God. Those who are for us are not against us, 
 is as true as those who are not against us are for us. The per- 
 son who is severed or has severed himself from the church is 
 not necessarily severed from God, neither in his baptism, con- 
 firmation or ordination, and much more some in the church in 
 apparently good standing, have removed themselves far off from 
 all ordinances in ihe church in an eternal sense, but nobody 
 would say to them that God in their behalf has made all His 
 promises null and void.
 
 ( 860 ) 
 
 Therefore when an apostate from the church shall wish to 
 enter into the Order of Messiah, there shall be no hindrance for 
 him because of his apostacy from the church, nor can the church 
 by any protest hinder him from entering the Order, and being 
 recognized on his original baptism and ordination. But if a 
 Catholic, or Lutheran, or Methodist, or Baptist, or any other 
 denomination shall apply for admission, it must be given in 
 the following manner : 
 
 The first principles to be obeyed are not recognized by any of 
 the churches except in the restoration of the Gospel by Joseph 
 Smith, but have to be obeyed by all the Lord's people; and 
 secondly, after baptism and confirmation shall the person be 
 considered a member in the church. In the Gospel of Freedom 
 he becomes a messenger, but remains in the church, and bears a 
 ribbon of green, blue and red — men on the breast, and women 
 around the waist, with two slips hanging down to the left 
 hip. Blue is love, green is hope, and red is faith. Such a 
 person may be considered a member of the church of Jesus 
 Christ. Have always sufficient charity from the King to receive 
 a brother, when sufficient charity is found in the Lord to ordain 
 him to the most holy priesthood, and the messengers shall 
 have found him worthy. Knights of the Order of Messiah cm 
 stepitito the place of the church and perform the rites of baptism, 
 confirmation, ordination, &c. The messenger of the Order of 
 Messiah is a member of the church and will forever remain so to 
 be, provided the church will continue to accept him in his place 
 as he goes on to higher degrees. Should the church object, it 
 would not alter his course, and he or she must be satisfied by 
 being a son or daughter of God, and if the church should ban- 
 ish such a person, then God will never banish even the lowest 
 amongst His messengers. 
 
 In the same way that degrees for men in the Order of 
 Messiah are formed, are they also formed and organized for 
 women, except that the armory, arsenal, or temple hall are not 
 occupied during the same hours by the women as by the men. 
 There is not a degree nor anything in a degree that cannot be 
 conferred on a woman. She can receive the Golden Cross and 
 be general presiding in this degree, but not in the army. She 
 enters the degree of the Golden Cross as a girl or mature woman
 
 ( 361 ) 
 
 not married, but is allowed, if she chooses, to marry a single 
 man of the same degree whom she loves, and according to 
 prophecy, and it is her duty to learn, and teach, and live the 
 heavenly companionship in love and fidelity. 
 
 In the army women cannot reach higher rank than healer 
 at the hospitallers or ambulances. She cannot serve in the army 
 as soldier or officer, but as a nurse and healer in the relief 
 corps. 
 
 9. A messenger can rise to the rank of general in the Knights 
 of the Golden Cross, but it is not the rank of active general in 
 the army. The general in chief of the Order is the grand general 
 of the army, with military rank as a commander in chief of the 
 army in the field. 
 
 The general for the Jews, my messenger David, the second 
 general of the Order, shall be represented by vicar until he in 
 person can arrive at his headquarters at Jerusalem. The third 
 general of the Order, the general to all the churches of Chris- 
 tianity, and the church of saints, my messenger John, my apostle 
 to the church at Utah, shall receive his endowment in the work 
 by doing ray will, and the power to conquer hindrances by, if 
 he receives me in the spirit with great meekness, as Moses did, 
 then the spirit and power of Moses shall abide with him. 
 
 He shall deliver the elect of my children from bondage, and 
 into the Gospel of Freedom, and direct their way to Missouri, 
 Iowa, Arkansas, Kansas and Nebraska. This work which he 
 shall superintend as the messenger in my spirit and by my 
 Father's blessing, shall he be assisted in by a host of faithful 
 messengers called by the spirit of prophecy and revelation into 
 my work. Therefore let him not falter, nor be disheartened, 
 but go where the spirit shall guide him by dreams and visions, 
 and lift up a loud voice of warning, and exhortation, and conso- 
 lation, and my blessing and -the peace of my Father shall follow 
 my work, I will lead him into a new and happy future, as 
 I wish to all my servants, that he may settle in peace and 
 content at Independence, Missouri, and build himself a house 
 and a home of rest and comfort, when he returns from his 
 work and his mission to the scattered messengers and the 
 saints of the church. Look up and rejoice, because the Son of 
 Man is coming hastily to those who love him. Amen.
 
 ( 3G2 ) 
 
 10. The office of adjutant general or attorney general, the 
 third lieutenant general of the army, shall be at the headquarters 
 of the Order, and at the office of the general in chief of the 
 Order and his vicar, and be located at Independence, Missouri, 
 with a branch office at Jerusalem, Palestine, working under the 
 directions from headquarters, except when the general in chief 
 resides at Jerusalem. 
 
 The general in chief shall not be represented by his vicar at 
 Independence, except when my beloved messenger Peter, the 
 grand general of the Order of Messiah, shall receive command 
 to tarry at Jerusalem, and be engaged in the diplomatic work 
 for the gathering of the Jews, and assisting and directing the 
 work of my beloved messenger David, my general to the Jews. 
 David is in my hands and I will restore him into health and 
 strength to do my work, if he will listen to the voice of the 
 spirit, and receive Him even as he shall receive this work. 
 Amen. 
 
 The general in chief shall have no vicar at Jerusalem. His 
 vicar shall reside at headquarters on the American continent. 
 The general in chief will direct the general movement of the 
 Order through all Europe from the delegation of the adjutant 
 general's branch office at Jerusalem, where the grand general 
 shall reside when working in my name on the other continents. 
 By the spirit of prophecy and revelation I shall fill the offices of 
 the generals and vicars, and I shall give to them the spirit of 
 their calling to fill their position by, and make them mighty and 
 valiant in the warfare for the King, and on the battle-field for 
 Jehovah. I will endow them according to their spiritual devel- 
 opment to receive it by, and not as in former days when they 
 received promises and not the gifts, because they turned against 
 my spirit, and became hardened in their souls, and contrary to 
 govern. 
 
 11. The Order of Messiah in the first degree represents the 
 Knights of the White Cross, or the healers. This degree derives 
 its duties, and obligations, and work from the first heaven, that 
 the spirit of regeneration from that heaven may come down on 
 earth with all the benefits, improvements and healings to hu- 
 manity. The Knight of the White Cross is an hospitalier, 
 ambulancer and healer. His duty brings him in a familiar
 
 ( 303 ) 
 
 relation with the art of healing, which he shall study and know 
 in the spirit of Messiah. Being the priest of reform, he 
 must be versed in the spirit of nature and apply the spirit of 
 healing, which is the power in the spirit of God for the purpose 
 of relieving pain and curing diseases. 
 
 He shall teach what is beneficial for man and what is 
 hurtful to him, and advocate fruitful and temperate living, 
 and his life shall be regulated as a pattern for men and women 
 to imitate and live by. One of the great hindrances for the 
 spirit of God is the trials of all kinds of ailments men confess to 
 be subject to, but the perfect work of the spirit is in a perfect 
 healthy man. Therefore shall diseases not be tolerated nor 
 accepted as normal to exist in man with God's dominant spirit 
 in the soul, because the body is only the expression of the 
 interior man, who is the real man, and has the power to exer- 
 cise, command, and control, and remodel the physical organism. 
 If you can believe it, even so shall it-^ be to you, and according to 
 your faith. Diseases are conditions originating in the domain 
 of soul, and from the mind. These conditions can be harmonized. 
 Say to the inharmonious conditions of the vital power to begone, 
 and they will exist by degree no more. Man has the power in 
 God to do all these things, if he accepts the power invested in 
 his soul from God, and he has the moral courage and positive 
 belief, but the will of God is supreme, and he is working in 
 accordance and in harmony with it. The perdition of the 
 world is self-love, the mother of all diseases and contentions, 
 which are of darkness and not of the light. The salvation is to 
 receive the truth, that you are in God, and man has to receive 
 God's love within him as the light necessary for his individual 
 consciousness of life and growth, even as the sunlight is neces- 
 sary for the plant to grow by. The great mission in healing 
 diseases is to heal the soul, palliate the suffering, and remove 
 that mental condition which caused the disorder and inharmony. 
 The art of healing revealed to man by the great masters appeals 
 to the vital power of nature or spirit, and is based on the law 
 of removing conditions from the sick person, by the soul of cor- 
 responding things, or substituting to the soul a corresponding 
 condition, as person's fnght and grief can be cured by those 
 filled with fright, and grief, and sympathy is as the dynamics 
 applied to inharmonious conditions in correspondence to the 
 soul.
 
 { 364 ) 
 
 Man is a microcosm and the mirror of the soul of nature, in 
 which soul manifests itself to the world, and the human body 
 contains in itself thirty-five different elements of nature on earth, 
 and every part in the organic and inorganic life has its expression 
 corresponding to some condition of the human soul, which can 
 be applied in corresponding conditions of discord or accord 
 dynamically, which is spiritually remedied to counterbalance 
 diseases, or specific aberrations and expressions by symptoms 
 known and observed by the sufferer. This healing art has to be 
 studied and applied by every Knight of the White Cross, as a 
 science in the great work of Messiah. In the spirit of every 
 particle in nature is a healing, as in every organism is a corres- 
 pondence for or against another organism. Pray for knowledge. 
 Light, air and water are the three factors which flow in abun- 
 dance richly, to give health and strength to all life manifested 
 in the flesh of man and animals. 
 
 Live in the freedom of nature where you have admission to 
 light and air, and breathe its healing power with expanded 
 lungs, and receive vitality to the blood, and strength to the 
 nerves, by the life which the sunlight imparts to the air. Use fresh 
 water freely internally, and externally for bathing, and do not 
 omit the daily sponge bath all over the body, because the great 
 protection against all diseases is given to that person who keeps 
 the skin clean, vigorous and active, as a secretive organ most 
 essential and important for happiness, health and prosperity 
 in life. 
 
 Many people die young and arrive in the spirit world before 
 their allotted time, because they did not know sufficient on earth 
 to keep their skin clean and powerful. Others invoke the spirit 
 continually to heal them, and call on the elders to come with oil 
 and anoint them in the Lord's name, and lay on of hands for the 
 grace to be healed, but they do not open the windows for the 
 bad air to escape. 
 
 The Holy Spirit will enter and heal in the pure balmy breeze 
 which sweeps over the gardens, and bathes the pine forests. The 
 holy angels bear health and light to those who love the light, 
 and do not live behind dark curtains and window blinds which 
 exclude the sunlight from the room. People ask the Father 
 in the name of Messiah to purify their souls and remove discord
 
 ( 365 ) 
 
 and disease, but they do not purify their own persons with clean 
 clothes and garments ventilated and cleansed from filth. Also 
 they enter baptism as an aesurance company for their souls, 
 thinking that sins are remitted they commit daily. They should 
 enter the bath-room, or walk into the sea or lake with a 
 desire to clean their bodies from impurity, and invigorate the 
 physical frame. 
 
 Do first all you know in truth and from the conviction in 
 the spirit, and if you need wisdom pray and call on God, that 
 you may gain His blessing, and He will hear and answer you by 
 the spirit of prophecy, and by laying on of hands, and anoint- 
 ing with oil of the sick and suffering. The spirit counseled you 
 to use herbs and make teas for the sick, but it is better not to 
 use any drugs, as it is no food for the body,^and the healing 
 power is not in the derangements which drugs inflict by altera- 
 ting the system. Therefore when the perfection comes in the 
 Gospel of Freedom, all drugs, and spices, and narcotics shall b^ 
 abandoned, and all stimulating liquors, and beverages, and 
 tobacco, and tea, and coffee shall be abandoned for general 
 use as it is now indulged in, because it over stimulates and 
 enervates man, and makes him groAV old and crippled, and 
 shortens his life on earth. I will put days and years, and scores 
 of years to all those person's lives who follow these rules of 
 abstinence and frugality. The curse of the human life at 
 present consists largely in its wants. Man should want nothing 
 except that he most absolutely needs, and his wants will be very 
 few and his happiness great. 
 
 Drugs and drug stores should not exist except for chemical 
 use, but not to sell ingredients which men and women swallow 
 down in the stomach. Drugs are an abuse and poison to mankind, 
 and make the soul dull and stupid, and destroy happiness and 
 welfare. The sanitary use of water 'as J my servant ^^ Vincent 
 taught the world, is good and useful, and a natural stimulating 
 power. Medicine must be prepared without any visible drug 
 to be seen or tested. They must be spiritualized as man's soul, 
 and be vitalized dynamic specifics, according to the law of 
 affinity, or correspondence promulgated by mj servant Samuel. 
 Soul force is the regulation for man, and he can use the soul of 
 thing and regulate by the similarity corresponding discording
 
 ( 366 ) 
 
 conditions in the soul manifested by the symptoms. When 
 these cease to exist health is restored without alteration and by a 
 negative process. The only rational way of cure is by the spirit 
 of God, and His vital power from angels, man and spirits to restore 
 balance and health in life, and not by drug alterations. 
 Laying on of hands is the spiritual science of healing and as 
 old as man, and is not confined to the head except in the 
 ministerial service as an ordinance. All love and attraction, all 
 affinity and friendship between persons is based upon the 
 law of soul affinity, or similarity of the spiritual magnetic 
 sphere of life where the weak is cured by the strong person. 
 Soul love contains in itself a true healing for man. Ill will and 
 anger is cause for diseases, depletion of life power, disorder and 
 too negative or positive conditions are speaking aloud to man 
 and woman by symptoms. 
 
 Love is the union of life, it sounds in both souls at once, and 
 repeats its language simultaneously in two as one. Love is the 
 origin of man and health. The inorganic electro magnetism is 
 crude to organic life, and can only serve as a counter irritant. It 
 cannot be assimilated, nor digested, nor absorbed, or retained 
 as part of the human organism. It cannot be digested any 
 more than minerals, there cannot be a constituent of the human 
 body except when by the organic process they become a part of the 
 body, as iron does in the organic combination, but electro-mag- 
 netism is not the organic vita, nor can it be retained in the organic 
 cellular living tissues, interwoven with the life of organic mag- 
 netic soul force. Inorganic magnetism is a passing by current 
 through the organism, and by its similarity of correspondence 
 conveys into action a certain amount of the organic or vital mag- 
 netism, which is perfected in proportion to the developi!nent and 
 perfection of the constructive cell. Electro-magnetism can be 
 used with great benefit to allay irritation and pains, especially 
 during the prime of human life, but becomes always disastrous to 
 old age and in general depletion of the organism. The action 
 is in correspondence and congenial with young and middle aged 
 persons, and gives strength by stimulating into ac^tion the latent 
 stored up vitality. To the category of stimulants belongs also 
 the alterative method of the alloeopathic school of medicine. It is 
 true that alteratives can be used, but it is a very dangerous 
 method for general health and longevity, and a very rudimental 
 philosophy of diseases and their causes.
 
 ( 307 ) 
 
 Drugs are spiritually a discord to humanity. Nothing but 
 ignorance would apply drugs internally, but the method corres- 
 ponds to the development of man, and his present condition and 
 rudimental state of living. Drugs are for anasthetics and exter- 
 nal uses if for any at all, but even there the human will or water 
 makes all drugs superfluous. By a higher development of man, 
 when the spiritual science can be applied and understood, no 
 person will surrender his person for the gain of doctors to 
 experimental alterations and poisonous drugs. In the spiritual 
 worlds are that class of men consciously impressed with 
 thoughts of love, to redeem humanity from drugs. They 
 are organizing for such efforts, but their obstacle is the profound 
 ignorance of man as a spiritual developed being, and the 
 utter impossibility in his present rude and semi-barbarian 
 state of society to apply truth, as a general rule to his brain life. 
 The method advocated in the heavens is now striving to come 
 down in the kingdom on earth. When man indulges in intoxi- 
 cating drinks, he is equally only an easy prey for drug doctors 
 and their deception, and the use of strong boiled coffee or tea, 
 where the coffeine and theaine is doing the most disastrous work 
 on the nerve globules. 
 
 The utter ignorance of humanity and the tradition that 
 drugs cure diseases, is simply nothing less than ridiculous 
 to children in the spirit world, as such an assertion is without 
 spiritual truth, and without the slightest foundation in truth 
 and reason to any matured spiritual being. 
 
 The process of healing is an inherent power in the integrity 
 of the soul, which by self action must and will preserve its 
 individuality, and comply to eternal laws of life reactive for the 
 preservation. Therefore symptoms have not to be fought nor to 
 be put down, nor suppressed, "nor dug up by root," as all such 
 ideas are fallacies of healing and impositions in the divine code 
 of common sense. 
 
 Symptoms are the language of the soul in its expressions 
 through flesh and blood. He tells the tale of his woe and 
 discord in the effort to restore balance and health, and in the 
 same degree the disturbance is mortal, his energies are aroused 
 in the most intense pain or efforts to restore health, but what 
 do the doctors ? They say it well but do it not. They say, viz :
 
 ( 368 ) 
 
 medicatrix natura, but they destroy that healing principle in 
 humanity by their drugs and depleting processes. In the place of 
 supporting the subtle language, and study and grouping symp- 
 toms, they ignore them as man ignores an enemy, and wage a war 
 with pains. In the place of using the soul of things in highly 
 dynamized preparation, corresponding to the similarity or group 
 of symptoms combined with the pathological presentation for 
 such a condition, derived by the provings of drugs and poisons 
 on the persons in health, the doctors do the very opposite — they 
 destroy, they silence, they paralyze the effort of the soul to 
 restore health and balance, and for each treatment the organism 
 grows more feeble and weak, and premature death is the result 
 and the inevitable cause of some doctors work for humanity. 
 
 God heals and drugs kill. Such a farce may appear extremely 
 laughable when viewed from the stand point in the spirit, and 
 those who practiced the old method of bleeding, and blistering, 
 and purging, and calomel, morphine and chinin treatment are 
 those most amused over their own folly, but it does not better 
 society on earth, as for a long time doctors have followers who 
 fight for drugs as if they were saviors, when in fact their 
 teaching reveals that they do not do the thing they claim for truth, 
 but arrive in all serious cases to the very opposite of healing. 
 Their claim to be of truth, drugs prove to be falsehoods. For 
 these reasons come the Knights of the White Cross and the 
 Order of Messiah as the healers to man. Laying on of hands 
 has never been understood by the church, and cannot be com- 
 prehended except in the conception of the man in God, and not 
 only God in man, which is comparatively a very weak position, 
 and shaky as a platforn to heal on. 
 
 When the Son of Man cured diseases, it was done by the 
 power of God and not by the power of man. It was done with 
 that interior conviction that God was manifested in the flesh, 
 and all power was given to man which is in heaven and upon 
 earth. I did not come to heal diseases, but I came to call 
 man to repentance, not to the repentance to obey the law of 
 Moses because Israel lived by it, but to a higher repentance, that 
 of man in God, that God might be everything and man nothing 
 but Him and only Him. In that teaching I lived, and I did cure 
 all diseases, and my healings were not mine but His work, that
 
 ( 369 ) 
 
 His name should be glorified by it and not mine, and to 
 establish such a repentance to God did I die as I had lived, and 
 commended my spirit into His hands. 
 
 The curing of diseases as doctors call it, can be done ration- 
 ally by applying the soul of things, or dynamically prepared 
 remedies, by which the soul power of the physical organism or 
 the soul, is operated on by soul. Also you have the mesmeric, 
 psychometric and psychological healing, and the healing by the 
 spirit magnetism or by spiritual agencies, and the healing by 
 the Holy Spirit. 
 
 The divine spirit circle of the third heaven distributes the 
 power to the external world. It depends upon the faith in 
 God by which man invokes the supreme power to do the 
 work, or the power which does it in and by man as the medium. 
 Although there is only one power supremely through all the 
 universe, and the world moves in that power, only very few per- 
 sons identify themselves with it as the element in which they 
 live by healing and gifts in the name of Messiah. This Holy 
 Spirit power from on high is governing the spirit life, and the souls 
 of men and women on earth, who pray God in the name of the 
 Son and in His love and follow after Him in the regeneration full 
 of His spirit power. That is the authority by the Messiah to live 
 in that power. His power by the messengers shall work great 
 things, the blind to see, the deaf to hear, the lame to walk, and 
 the preaching of the Gospel of Freedom to those suffering in 
 bondage. 
 
 The world labors in great pain under the law full of conten- 
 tion in souls without love. The selfishness which permeates 
 natural man is the great hindrance for the power of God to be 
 revealed in man on earth. Mankind is naturally animal, 
 with the propensities of his fellow creatures, mentally filled with 
 deception, and falsehood, and hate to the truth. 
 
 This condition barricades the ways of angels, and the 
 departed progressive spirits weep over humanity, but do 
 nothing where no kind of emotion is in the soul to attach 
 the love of God to. "Why does God or spirits not speak them- 
 selves to me," is the common question. Because you are not in 
 submission to that spirit of love which is in them, as the 
 development by which you ever will see God and know of Him
 
 ( 370 ) 
 
 even as the Messiah knows him. " Why does not God cure me 
 if He cures anybody," are the common words from the lips 
 of sick persons. Because you are not in His light of healing, 
 and diseases is your natural condition or discord in your 
 relation to God and His spirit. Man is moving on between 
 animal and spirit, between his own ways and the ways of God- 
 Move in the faith and trust of God and you shall be healed, 
 because you suffer the discord of the flesh in the discord of the 
 soul, and according to your own faith which has no power to live 
 by nor to be healed by, on account of your spiritual death. That 
 condition gives man the low rank only a little above the animal 
 in his field, devoid of spiritual gifts and spiritual power, and 
 without a God. 
 
 The Knights of the White Cross being the healers have an 
 especial mission to regulate the physical and social affairs of 
 man, and regulate diet and diminishing the use of meat, as 
 the flesh of animals makes man hard, selfish, cruel and blood- 
 thirsty for wars and conquest. Man's principal diet shall be fruit 
 and grain, because for that are his teeth made in the beginning. 
 The new wine used to my remembrance in my Father's kingdom 
 shall be unfermented, and fermented wine shall not be used 
 except in want of unfermented, and then mixed three-fourths 
 with water, which is my will the church shall use in preference 
 to fresh colored water. Marriage shall be contracted in 
 love, and by two souls in the love of the spirit, or marriage 
 does not exist except in name, and is dead in the spirit 
 and in truth. The Knight of the White Cross has to study and 
 teach by his own life conjugal bliss and harmony, that man may 
 marry in the spirit of love and freedom, not for money, nor for the 
 slavery to wealth, or other considerations, but in love to possess 
 a strong and healthy offspring. Children not born in love are 
 under a curse, as the marriage is they were reared in. All things 
 belong to you if you remain in God's love. 
 
 The many duties of the Order of Nephi will be taught in 
 the "white book" belonging to that degree. The counsel is now as 
 it was to Israel to intermarry in distant relations as much as 
 possible. It may be wrong for the world, but you are a chosen 
 people and it is right for Israel according to the spirit of God, 
 and your relations shall be preserved from the world.
 
 ( 371 ) 
 
 Abraham married his half sister, Isaac his cousin, and 
 Jacob his cousin, and each tribe intermarried, and they multi- 
 plied and became a strong people, because my spirit contended 
 with them and dwelt upon them, as long as they followed my 
 precepts and walked upon my ways. A man shall not marry 
 that woman who gave birth to him, nor shall a daughter marry 
 that man by whom her mother conceived her, because that relation 
 is sacred and shall not be broken, nor shall children intermarry 
 who are born of the same mother, because that relation is sacred 
 and shall not be broken by any marriage relation, but other 
 family relations shall not be a restrain from heaven, but a com- 
 mand to join together in loving companionship. My people are a 
 holy people, and my spirit dwells upon them, and in my love 
 they shall multiply if they remain in my love one to another 
 they shall prosper on earth in freedom and love. However, 
 be subject to regulations made by the world, and by governments 
 and rulers on earth, and obey the laws of the country where you 
 are living. The spirit of prophecy shall guide you and bear 
 testimony to you forever. 
 
 The Gospel of Freedom is preached to Israel, and the spirit 
 of perfection in that gospel is in subjection to the spirit of God. 
 In this unconditional submission is the blessing given to man, 
 that he shall live above the law and in my spirit. Freedom exists 
 only in the holiness which is in God, and your lives are there in 
 His glorious freedom, and you are free indeed in the truth by the 
 servitude to the holy spirit of God. By the law you are not 
 free, but in bonds to the curse attached to the law. Neither 
 are you under the spirit of love one to another in God, because 
 you condemn one another for not keeping the law you are in 
 bonds to keep, and the law does not make you free in the spirit 
 but is debarring you from the grace of God. The servant 
 under the Gospel of Freedom is not to judge but to save 
 the world from selfishness, the root to all evil in man's 
 nature. If you are in the freedom of the spirit you are under 
 the law of God's love, and the laws of the world cannot affect 
 you nor disturb the peace of your heart in God. 
 
 The laws of the world are the introduction to civilization, 
 and regulations to be kept of the society, but the perfection of 
 the law is the spirit of God's love to man and above the written 
 testimony to Moses. When the world legislates it does it in
 
 ( 372 ) 
 
 good faith, according to its own spirit and the voice of the 
 people, but when the holy spirit legislates it does it according to 
 that love to man which is in God. By that love you obey the 
 laws of the world, and much more the perfection of God's love 
 in your hearts filled with charity and good works. 
 
 Freedom in the Messiah does not condemn, but the laws of 
 the world condemn the erring brother. God is not in man's 
 love, because man's love is evil and not of truth, therefore man 
 must be found in God's love or perish in self love. 
 
 That is the glory of God, that you heal the sick and raise the 
 dead in the spirit into that love. "Say only one word and my 
 servant will be healed," is the power and spirit of the Gospel of 
 Freedom. Psychological healing is soul force from a strong 
 mind operating on discording conditions of the human body, 
 commanding them in the power of God to disappear by restor- 
 ing and reinstating the dispensed person's soul into unity and 
 harmony of the entire man, that the lame may walk, and the 
 obstructed vision is reinstated in clearness of sight by the 
 power of God, 
 
 The work of the first heaven is to restore and deliver those 
 persons arriving daily from the deformities and ailments they 
 carry with them into spirit life, and as God's will is done in 
 heaven shall it be done on earth, Avhen man responds to His 
 love. You have to be developed into health before you can 
 receive the gift of healing, and by the strength in God heal the 
 weak and sick on earth. 
 
 The spirit of freedom lived in Abraham and the patriarchs. 
 This spirit is the mind of the Ancient of Days. Man shall 
 again see God in the freedom and holiness of His pure spirit. 
 In the power of that spirit speak a word, and it shall be fulfilled, 
 and whosoever you touch with your hands with prayer and 
 command in His spirit to be healed shall be healed according 
 to the faith of acceptance, because it shall come to the applicant 
 according to the faith in God, and the love of God in His soul. 
 
 All the manifestations of the Gospel of Messiah which move 
 spiritualism shall be revealed to mankind before the Son of 
 man comes. The dead shall rise and speak to many in the 
 flesh, and eat and drink with them, and dwell in their houses,
 
 ( 373 ) 
 
 and the Messiah, and His twelve apostles from past days in 
 Judea, shall appear visible to His friends. The first resurrection 
 is the permanent power of materialization, established on earth 
 as in the forty days I went out and in with my disciples. 
 
 I am the resurrection and the life, and I have the power in 
 my hand, even as I have received it and shown it to my elect. 
 The resurrection in the materialized body of my elect shall be 
 known to my friends, whether the world shall accept the evidence 
 or not. That is the bread of life to all souls who are hungry 
 for my advent, to eat with the Messiah when He comes again, 
 and He is manifested in the power of eternity before all heaven 
 and to all on earth. 
 
 Be rich in God even if you are poor in the world, because 
 the world shall perish, but your riches of life shall be in Him 
 who is living forever. Study into the various gifts and seek 
 them in the spirit, and by the spifit photography shall much 
 truth be revealed to earth. Receive your departed friends, listen 
 to the voice of your guardian angels, and live the truth in all 
 your actions. Observe the baptism for dead friends and rela- 
 tives as a token of love for those departed in ignorance and 
 darkness. 
 
 Join together prayer circles in the spirit, and I will come to 
 you and stand in your midst and teach you. I am the Alpha 
 and Omega, the one who was and continues to be, and my name 
 will last forever. Therefore fear not the lightning from men, 
 because all flesh withers as the grass, but my words are life 
 eternal and power, and you shall live by them in the power of 
 Messiah and the eternal light. Fear falsehoods, because the 
 spirit of the world is bound up in falsehoods. Cure the sick, but 
 do not presume to do it only by the knowledge of men, but by the 
 wisdom and spirit of my Father. Say only a word with my 
 power resting upon you, and in my spirit, and for my name's 
 sake, and it shall be fulfilled according to your words. I will 
 send out my messengers to cast fire on earth, and all the world 
 shall be in a flame by the Gospel of Freedom before the Son of 
 man comes. Amen. 
 
 The second degree, the Knights of the Red Cross, also called 
 the Rosicrueians, are the preachers and defenders of the truth. 
 They are the spiritual embodiment of the crusades to attain by
 
 ( 374 ) 
 
 the two-edged sword which comes out from my mouth, that 
 which could not be attained by many years of bloody contest 
 with the followers of Mohammed. It has been a puzzle for 
 many generations why the conquest of Minor Asia and Northern 
 Africa was allowed to be made by the Arabs. Why was it 
 allowed by God, because the spirit had left the congregations. 
 "When they apostatized from the living truth into the dead letter of 
 dogmatism, then the destroyer did his work. Surely there was no 
 power left to resist the invasion. The condition of the christians 
 was enervated and stagnated, and falsehoods bred an odor 
 offensive everywhere, and nations became an easy prey for the 
 fresh and vigorous branch of Ismael, and his people sprung up 
 as a reform amongst the idolatrous tribes of Arabia, superior in 
 their philosophy to the sickening falsehoods of the churches. 
 The crusade was a chivalrous battle for the dignity of the 
 cross, but it did not repair the lost hope, nor did it convert 
 Islam, and Palestine sunk back into the hands of the enemy, 
 that the words of prophecy should be fulfilled until the fullness 
 of time for the Gentiles. It may appear that God banished 
 the soil of the promised land, when He banishes nothing, but 
 Israel banished its own light, and its own race, and its own 
 soil. Even as it went with Babylon and Nineveh also went it 
 with Canaan, and the haughty Capernaum lifted in its pride 
 towards heaven, and built on the mighty bluffs at the lake shore 
 is now cast down into the hell of destruction and desolation. 
 When the preachers go out amongst the nations they point 
 to the past history with warning finger and voice before all the 
 congregations, that if God did not spare His chosen people, nor 
 the mighty nations of Babylon, and Assyria, and Persia, and 
 Macedonia, and Rome, nor shall He spare the American nation, 
 nor any other nation which persecutes the light and kills 
 His messengers. Men may say even as the Jews did, we have 
 it all, we have Moses and the prophets, but their forefathers 
 killed the prophets, and they built monuments over their 
 graves, and killed the prophets who came in their own genera- 
 tion and did not repent. Their priesthood became as vipers 
 filled with deadly poison, even as a church priesthood will be, 
 when the spirit of prophecy departs from it. 
 
 Lift up a warning voice before the Son of Man comes, and 
 inquire into the truth and nothing but the truth, and even so
 
 ( 375 ) 
 
 conduct your lives. Do not preach of yourselves, nor of your 
 own wisdom, even you shall seek after knowledge by day and by 
 night. Do not depend upon what man knows, because before 
 the tribunal of God he knows nothing, but depend upon the 
 inspiration which comes down from heaven and shall fill your 
 souls with the unspeakable peace and glory of my Father above 
 all that which can be uttered by a human tongue. Live in that 
 knowledge and despise none, but love all the light bearers on 
 earth, love spiritualism, and love every spirit, and every man 
 and woman who comes to you with truth on their lips, and with 
 truth in their mediumship, and with truth in their materializa- 
 tion and inspiration. Many are called upon and only few are 
 my elect, therefore beware that those ye despise shall not come 
 up and sit in judgment against you. 
 
 My friends and messenger rosicrucians fight the good battle 
 and strive onwards until the crown of regeneration shall be 
 pressed over your brows as kings in my Father's kingdom on 
 earth. Let nothing detain you, because those who lose their 
 lives as rosicrucians shall find them a thousand times again. I am 
 the true vine, and every branch which has its root in me shall 
 live and bear much fruit. Gather out my people from bondage 
 and into the Gospel of Freedom, and teach them my will by the 
 power and inspiration of the spirit of prophecy, and ye shall be 
 mighty in the midst of this continent. Say to those who are 
 rich to forget their wealth for ray sake, because the Son of man 
 had not on earth that much as he could lean his head to. Therefore 
 ye rich on earth be poor and meek in the spirit, and I will make 
 you rich eternally, and come forth and dedicate of your super- 
 fluous means to the building of my temple at Independence, 
 even as the command was given before, also do I give it to my 
 people now, that it may be built in this generation as a holy 
 edifice before all the world. Amen. 
 
 Preach that at every meeting and before all the congregations, 
 until the spirit has moved upon the hearts of my elect to fulfil 
 my command to be done now. For that purpose I am calling 
 you out from the mountains where you have accumulated wealth, 
 and out from the great cities, and from the fields, and stores, 
 and from the other side of the earth, to donate in my holy name 
 and before my Father the gifts of that love God planted in your
 
 ( 870 ) 
 
 hearts to the building of my temple on the spot designated, near 
 Kansas City. 
 
 This work shall not be omitted, but be a prominent part of 
 your crusade with the army for the blessing of mankind. The 
 spirit of my Father's love shall teach you for the balance, and 
 move your hearts and souls in the channel of all truth as far as 
 you remain in the intensity of that love, which is the essence of 
 all truth in heaven and on earth. Peace be in your footsteps 
 and peace be in your words, and peace follow your life if you 
 conduct it in the peace of holiness. 
 
 I have called you rosicrucians that you might know by 
 that I have called you to investigate into all knowledge and 
 wisdom, which springs forth in God's love and is associated by 
 the spirit of eternal truth. 
 
 Be not ashamed of spiritualism because it is not wanted on 
 earth in the christian churches. Neither was my work wanted on 
 earth amongst Israel . Come to spiritualism and learn, and gather 
 in truth on earth and in heaven under one head, that all may be 
 perfected in the love of God. Even so I say to you "I will gather 
 in my harvest from fields of Christianity you did not cultivate, 
 and from a people prepared for me, which the churches counted 
 not to be great, but they were great before the spirit of my 
 heavenly Father's love. Therefore thus says the spirit, even the 
 holy spirit of God, " I will make those a people in my kingdom 
 who were in the spirit on earth and did not know my name, and 
 I will make spiritualism a chosen keystone to the portal arch 
 and entrance to your Father's house." Cultivate fraternity with 
 all the mediums, because those who are not against us are of us 
 in the same spirit of tolerance and peace. 
 
 Believe me I have called you to the righteousness which is in 
 the spirit of God, and not to that which is in man. Like man 
 is subject to the Messiah, also shall woman be one in God's 
 love to her husband, because he is her honor by having assumed 
 his name, even of the Messiah is the honor to that man who 
 receives his priesthood and adopts His name. Woman shall 
 be in subjection to the holy spirit of love in her own soul, 
 and in that united to the man in her love. This is the 
 supreme law which rules the heavens and earth, and is never
 
 ( 377 ) 
 
 contradicted except by unholy unions, devoid of love and lived 
 in contest. Without subjection there is no love, because love 
 is always in subjection to its own life. Even so the man that 
 loves a woman in the love of God renders her worship in that 
 divine love, but her love honors him in the same love, even as he 
 honors the Messiah. This law shall never be broken in the 
 Order after my name, and even as I love the church, also shall a 
 man love a woman, and when she rejoices in rebellion she is not 
 in love and shall be rejected of him, even as God rejected 
 the church when it affiliated and falsified itself with the world for 
 gain's sake, and quenched my spirit, and laid heavy burdens 
 and chains of bondage on my people, because my love had no 
 resting place in their hearts. That woman who pretends love to 
 a man and rebels against him, is in the spirit of the arch traitor 
 and the father of perdition. Thou shalt cast her from thy heart 
 as if she were a serpent full of deadly poison, and clean thy 
 hands in the name of God, that thy fingers shalt not become as 
 a leper's because thou touched her. Blessed are the women who 
 remain in the spirit of holiness, and walk in the love of God, 
 and blessed the man who shall receive such a wife from God. 
 Blessed is the man who loves a woman more dear than his own 
 body, and loves her in that divine worship which is in the love 
 of God to him. Most unfortunate are those who pretend to 
 sell love for luxury, display, money and high living, because 
 they are in accusations against each other, but there are no 
 accusations in the freedom and love of God, but long suffering, 
 holiness, charity and peace. 
 
 A knight shall not marry except by revelation and the spirit 
 of prophecy, and in such a manner be very cautious and avoid the 
 divorces of the world as superfluous in the Order of Messiah. In 
 all marriage teach and preach to bo in accord with the love of 
 heaven . Marry within the degree and within the Order, and marr^' 
 in the peace of love in your soul as in the mind of the Messiah, 
 because such is the heavenly companionship in the glory of the 
 summer land, where love begotten by love gives birth to spirits 
 of love, bright as the morning star in God's love. 
 
 In the intensity of your love man and angels arrive at the 
 truth of wisdom, and to the works of charity. In the divine 
 worship by which you love one another, you are loving God in
 
 \ m ) 
 
 His love. Fear not your enemies, do not tremble for the power 
 of darkness, because light is bright in love, and you shall not be 
 entangled in the snares of the flesh if you remain in love. The 
 crime of perversion and infanticide is not found in the spirit of 
 love nor by a holy people. Perversion makes misfit of sexes, and 
 the greatest of all curses to toil together as oxen under a heavy yoke. 
 Preach the word of love to woman in prostitution, teach her the 
 dignity of her being, and that only love can redeem her. Teach 
 that incarceration and seclusion in convents does not solve the 
 problem of love, which is the interior attachment of soul to 
 another being of the other sex, and that devoted love returned 
 to the heart again. 
 
 All the mysteries of love and knowledge about the summer 
 land belong to the second degree, as it belongs to the second 
 heaven. Therefore is marriage on earth mentioned in connection 
 with that spirit of love, and the mutual development of soul- 
 power in that love, which is the essence of the life in the summer 
 land. This intense love always adorns the spiritual companions 
 and is only in a few instances realized on earth. Teach a careful 
 selection of mates, and by your spirit guides and the spirit of pro- 
 phecy, superior is love to all other considerations that should have 
 any weight in selecting a wife or a husband. Love endures all 
 tribulation, it asks for nothing but its own life, and permission 
 to serve its own ideal, and gives up everything to be in the 
 blessed presence of the beloved, which is worth much more than 
 the world's treasures. Being the fountain of life, love is at the 
 same time the cream of life itself, and the cause of power 
 through all eternity. In that love is the divine life to man and 
 woman in which they are to receive the love of God and enter 
 the celestial world, which is the glory of the third heaven above 
 all human understanding. Work, preach, teach and live in 
 that love, and your lives are in the truth of your entire being. 
 Amen. 
 
 The princes in the Order of Messiah, or Knights of the 
 Golden Cross, must live in the continued flow of inspiration 
 without end, as a stream of living water to be poured constantly 
 into their souls. Thus life is the power in God. This inspiration 
 is without beginning or end, because it is eternally as God is 
 eternal, and it is God. A knight of this degree must be born of
 
 ( 379 ) 
 
 the spirit in every breath, and every step, and every move, and 
 every word on his lips. He must live in the element of the living 
 power in God the Father, and His Holy Spirit. This divine life 
 must manifest itself to the world by a continued sacrifice in the 
 labor he performs, for God's work in an untiring love, ready to 
 lay down his life to find it eternally. Charity born in tears 
 of love he offers the king, because nobody had a greater love 
 than the Messiah who laid down his life in the love of God for a 
 world filled with hate against Him. It shall be the duty of the 
 Knights of the Golden Cross to guard over that power of 
 inspiration, and the spirit of prophecy shall not depart from the 
 Order or from the church, and if the power of God should be dimin- 
 ished. He shall call upon the Knights of the Red Cross to assist 
 him in preaching a crusade against the churches and the Order, 
 that the light and spirit of prophecy shall not be extinct as in 
 former days, because Israel departed from the love, and light, and 
 life which is in God. " Therefore thus says the Lord thy God, 
 I will raise up a high tower in Zion, and I will put watchmen 
 there after my own heart to guard my people, and I will make 
 them speak with flows of inspiration, and their words shall be 
 streams of life, and I will give them power to protect mine elect, 
 and those who are gathered in from afar off to remain in the 
 truth of the living word, which comes out from God to give life 
 to the world. And they shall speak with tongues of angels, and 
 sing hymns from Paradise, and blessed are those who receive 
 them because they receive me. I will raise up a golden cross on 
 that tower, and it shall be known from one end of the world to 
 another, and my messengers shall walk in the golden light from 
 the celestial world." Amen. 
 
 All the knowledge belonging to the third heaven, which can 
 be made intelligible to man, belongs to this degree, and my 
 watchmen shall be seen by day and by night on the tower which 
 I have built in the midst of Zion, that my work may be done even 
 as I have received the command from my Heavenly Father. My 
 friends, remain in my love as I have remained in His love, and 
 all things are yours as they are mine. Remember charity is the 
 pearl of life. Live with your love in the spirit of charity, willing to 
 make sacrifices for charity's sake, that your love may be perfected 
 to each other, and love in the love of the heavenly companionship, 
 and harvest the fruit of love by spiritual children born to you in
 
 ( 380 ) 
 
 the eternal life. Blessed are those who receive my words because 
 they receive both me and my Father. I have much to say to 
 the Knights of the Golden Cross, or the degree of prophets and 
 seers, but it shall mostly be given in symbols, and be read in the 
 yellow book. 
 
 Every degree shall be fully understood by the works illustra- 
 ted for the knights to perform, but the necessary hints are given 
 to you. My blessing I give to the honest of heart who read these 
 words, that they may receive life to enlighten their understanding 
 about God's love, but those who are blind and mute in the spirit 
 will despise my mission to man and hate th(3 light. Those shall 
 be angry and persecute my messengers and kill some of them, 
 and make others suffer. 
 
 Be as living witnesses in the spirit, and of a never ceasing 
 prayer in your hearts. Pray always in your soul, and truth 
 shall flow to you in God's love and give you charity. Pray for 
 spiritual gifts, and knowledge, and the "raising of the dead," 
 that the departed may appear again materialized and in the 
 form on earth, and pray that the spirit of prophecy may 
 always abide with you. Despise not God's gift in man or 
 woman, because He works in His own way, and not in the 
 ways of man, which are counterfeits to His work. That which 
 is low down in the pride, and arrogance, and self-conceit of 
 the world, has God made great to work out His design with, and 
 magnify His name by. 
 
 Blessed are you if you love the light, and remain in my love 
 as the children of the Jight, because my blessing belongs to them, 
 even the blessing I bestowed on my apostles when on Mount Olive 
 I departed from them. The same power do I seal on the heads of 
 my messengers. Go out in all the world — preach the Gospel 
 of Freedom and delivei'ance to all nations, and prepare the 
 world by the Order of Messiah for the kingdom to come. The 
 coming of the Son of man is near at hand, when He shall appear 
 visible and tangible before all of you. 
 
 Peace be with you, my peace follow you, which is the peace 
 of my Father's love which burns in your hearts. 
 
 Amen and Amen.
 
 
 EB 
 
 1^' 
 
 i 
 
 IK 
 
 UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA AT LOS ANGELES 
 
 THE UNIVERSITY LIBRARY 
 ™„..-. T,«„i, -jc, TMTP. nn the last date stamped below 
 
 University of California 
 
 SOUTHERN REGIONAL LIBRARY FACILITY 
 
 305 De Neve Drive - Parking Lot 17 • Box 951388 
 
 LOS ANGELES, CALIFORNIA 90095-1388 
 
 Return this material to the library from which It was borrowed. 
 
 UCLA YRI, 
 
 DUE: MAR 9 ; 
 
 ILL 
 
 2006 
 
 Hi 
 
 ^esearct; Library 
 
 UCLA ACCESS SEPVa.ES 
 Interlibrary Loan 
 11 630 University 
 Pox 951 575 
 
 Angeles, CA SlOOob 1575 
 
 MAR i 6 ™ 
 
 UNIVERSITY OF CAUFOKNU 
 
 AT 
 
 LOS ANGELES 
 
 LIBRARY
 
 3 1158 00825 4590 
 
 UC SOUTHERN REGIONAL LIBRARY FACILITY 
 
 AA 001 113 480 6 
 
 iT^^Ti^-^-s^^.t^rt^- :dc
 
 ;^^-»:iHi!;! liii ill jij ! i